command strict Watches to be kept in all suspected places Beacons to be new set up the Sea-marks to be watched and the Navy to be new rigged and fitted for the Sea New Plots were also discovered and strange and unheard-of Counsels to murder the most Eminent Patriots are brought to light A Taylor in a ditch hears some desperate Cavaliers contriving the Death of Mr. Pym. A Plaister also taken from a Plague-sore was sent into the House to the same person that the Infection first seising on a Member of the quickest senses might thence more impetuously diffuse it self upon all the most Grave Senators Such like plots as these and whatsoever could be devised were published to make the Vulgar think those demands of the Faction seem modest their dangers being so great which were very unjust And lest the King should at His coming into the North make use of that Magazine at Hull which at His own Charges He had provided for the Scotch Expedition for His own defence the Faction to secure that and the Town for their future purposes send down Sir John Hotham without any Order or Commission from either House of Parliament to seise on them This man of a fury and impudence equal to their commands when the King petitioned by the Gentlemen of Yorkshire to employ those Arms and that Ammunition for the Safety and Peace of that County where some of the Factious Members of Parliament had begun to form the like Seditions with those of London An. 1642 would have entred Hull April 23. insolently shut the Gates upon Him and would not permit Him though with but twenty Attendants for He offered to leave the Guard of Noblemen and Gentlemen which followed Him without The King thereupon proclaims him Traitor and by Letters complains of the Indignity and requires Satisfaction But the Faction rendred the Act so glorious that the House of Commons by their Votes approved what he had done without their Command and clamoured that the King had done them an injury in proclaiming so innocent a Member Traitor Ordered the Earl of Warwick to whom they had committed the Command of the Navy to land some men out of the Ships at Hull and to transport the Magazine there from thence to London An Order of Assistance was also given to several of their Confidents as a Committee of both Houses to reside at Hull and the Counties of York and Lincoln were commanded to execute their commands Besides they sent a Commission to Hotham to prosecute the Insolencies he had begun and kindle that War which took fire on the whole Nation and in a short space consumed him and his Son who were executed by the Instructors of his Villany For he fell under the same Fate which attends all the Instruments of Great Crimes to be Odious and suspected by those that made use of them Therefore they gave such a power to the Lord Fairfax in Yorkshire as did conclude the diminution and submission of Hotham to his Commands This caused him to reflect with grief and madness upon his first ministery to the Faction which appeared every day more monstrous to his Conscience being now spoiled of that Grandeur that he hoped would have been its reward and awakened by those Desolations in the whole Kingdom which followed it and were but as the Copies of his Original Treason Therefore he thought to expiate his former guilt by surrendring the Town to Him from whom he had detained it But his practices were discovered to the Faction by One whom they had sent thither in pretence to preach the Gospel but in truth secretly to search into the intrigues of his Counsels so that he perished in his design being neither stout nor wise enough in just enterprises nor of a pertinancy sufficient for a prosperous Perfidiousness And although in his Ruine the King observed how great a draught was offered to the highest thirst of Revenge yet He did truly bewail him and indeed he was so much the more to be pitied because his cruel Masters deluded him to a silence of their black Secrets with a false hope of Life till the Ax was upon his Neck So betraying his Soul to a surprise by his Spiritual enemies as his pretended Spiritual Guides had done his Body to them The Insolency of Hotham who acted according to his Instructions and late Commission beginning acts not usual in Peace nor justifiable by Law for he issued out Warrants for the Trained Bands to march into Hull with their Arms where he forced them to leave them and nakedly return to their homes that so they might be obnoxious to his Violence and the practices of the Committee which were sent down into the North to debauch the People in their Loyalty made the King intend His own Security by a Guard which the Gentry and Commonalty of Yorkshire that were witnesses of the Injury offered to their Prince did willingly and readily make up No sooner had the King expressed His intention of such a Guard but the Faction who were watchful of all opportunities of beginning a War and ingaging those that either through Fear or Weakness had hitherto submitted to their Impostures in a more obliging guilt for now the greatest part of the Peers who were of the most ancient Families and noblest Fortunes and a very great number of the House of Commons Persons of just hopes and fair Estates who perceiving the designs of the Disturbers scorned any longer to be their Slaves yet not thinking it safe to provoke the fury of the Vulgar Tumults by a present opposition had withdrawn from the Parliament to follow the King and His Fortune and every day some more were still falling off took this occasion to commence our Miseries and open those Sluces of Blood which polluted the whole Kingdom For upon the first Intelligence of it they filled the House of Commons and the City with Clamours that His Majesty had now taken Arms to the overthrow of them and the Protestant Religion and that they were not any longer to think the Happiness of the Kingdom did depend upon the King or any of the Regal Branches of that Stock that it would argue no want either of Duty or Modesty if they should depose Him By these Harangues they so heated the Parliament that was now more penurious than before in persons of Honour and Conscience to such a degree of Fury that unmindful how they themselves for eight months before upon impossible Fears and improbable Jealousies had taken a Guard they Resolved upon the Question that the King by taking to himself such a Guard did intend to levy War against the Parliament With an equal fury they issue out Commissions into all parts of the Kingdom and appoint certain days for all the Trained Bands to be put into a posture of War sending down some of their Members to see to the execution of these Commands and to seise on the Magazines in the several Counties To all these their violent and unjust
Him tryed and condemned by their Council of War But the Chiefs thought fit to proceed more artificially in their Crime and when they should get more Authority destroy Him by a Parliamentary way of Justice To bring this about they must proceed to make Him more odious that the People might be patient while they kill Him and undoe them To proceed therefore to their Impiety Cromwell and his Creatures stickle fiercely in the House of Commons and cause the Parliament to send not Conditions of Peace to be treated on but Propositions like Commands that admitted no Dispute which if the King had yielded unto He had despoiled Himself of Majesty and been thought guilty of so much want of Spirit as would conclude an unfitness for Empire besides such a voluntary Diminution would have been equally unsafe as unglorious And if he did not then He was to be esteemed the only Obstacle of the Universal Peace And lest the King should put them to more tedious arts by signing them they themselves to divert Him privately promised to procure more soft Articles and professed to be sorry the Presbyterian Sowreness and Rigour did yet leaven the House which made these Propositions so unpleasant The King could not but perceive the practices of the Army yet being resolved that no Dangers whatsoever should make Him satisfie those unreasonable Demands of the Parliament which granted would have been the heaviest oppression on His Subjects and the greatest injury to His Posterity He could possibly be guilty of For to good Princes the Safety of their People and their own Memory which is built upon the Happiness of Posterity through their Counsels are more pretions than Life and Power and although Providence and the Malice of His Enemies had obstructed His way to Glory by Victories and Success yet He would trace it in the unenvied and unquestionable paths of Constancy and Justice Therefore to make His denial of them advantageous to Himself by a seeming confidence in the Army's proffers thereby to oblige if it were possible those that had no sense either of Faith or Honour or at least to injealous those two Rivals for His Power and commit them the King absolutely rejects the Parliaments Propositions and requires the Demands of the Army as more equal and fit for a Personal Treaty and that the Army also should nominate Commissioners Cromwell and his Complices seemed to be joyful for this Answer of His Majesty which had preferred them before their Competitiors to the Honour of Justice and Moderation in the Eyes of the People but yet secretly did they exasperate the minds of the more short-sighted Commons against the King for this Affront And to the King they profess a shame and trouble upon their Spirits for so they loved to speak that they could not now perform their Promises sometimes they excused themselves by a Reverence to the Parliament at other times by the fierceness of the Adjutators and when by these excuses they had coloured their delayes to some length they began to interpret their sayings otherwise than the King apprehended them to forget what they had assured Him of and at last openly to refuse any performance To all these Perfidies they add other Frauds to beget a fear in Him of the Adjutators and the Levellers who they informed Him meditated His Murder professed they could not for the present moderate their bloody and impetuous Consultations but when they should recover the lost Discipline of their Army then they might easily and speedily satisfie their engagements to Him To give credit to their words the Fury of the Adjutators was blown to a more conspicuous Flame their Papers were published for a change of Government call'd The Case of the Army and The Agreement of the People the animations of Peter's and another of the same Diabolical Spirit saying His Majesty was but a dead Dog were divulged and all were communicated to some Attendants about the King with an Advice from the Chiefs of the Army to escape for His Life for they were unwilling He should be killed while they helplessly look'd on The Fury and Threatnings of Men of such destructive and bloudy Principles who accounted all things lawful that they could do that Providence administring Opportunity did invite and license their Impieties and who imputed all their lusts that had no colour from Justice to the Perswasions of the Holy Spirit were not to be despised nor was the King to abandon His Life if He could without sin preserve it to a longer waiting upon God Therefore with three of His most trusty Attendants in the dark tempestuous and ominous night of Nov. 11. He leaves Hampton-Court some say uncertain where to seek safety others that he intended to take Ship but being disappointed in his Expectation He was at last fatally led into the Power and when He could not escape committed Himself to the Loyalty and Honour of Col. Hammond a Confident of Cromwell's who had been but a little before made Governour of the Isle of Wight for this very purpose and was by him conveyed to Carisbrook Castle the very Pit his Enemies had designed for Him For it was discoursed in the Army above a fortnight before that the King e're long would be in the Isle of Wight and the very night He departed from Hampton-Court the Centinels were withdrawn from their usual Posts on purpose to facilitate His Flight The all-wise God not permitting Him to fly from those greater Trials and more Glorious Acts of Patience He had designed for Him Being here in this false Harbour He minds that business which lay most upon His Heart the Settlement of the Nation He sends Concessions to the Parliament more benign and easie than they could desire or hope together with His Reasons why He could not assent to their Demands and earnestly sollicites them to pity the Languishing Kingdom and come to a Personal Treaty with Him on His Concessions and the Army's Demands But the Conspirators to cut off all hopes of a Treaty take this Occasion to send Four Preliminary Articles which if He would pass as Acts they would treat of the rest These were so unjust that the Scotch Commissioners in the Name of their Kingdom declare against them in publick Writings and following the Messengers of Parliament to the Isle of Wight do in the presence of His Majesty protest against them as contrary to the Religion the Crown and Accords of both Kingdoms The King according to His wonted Wisdom and Greatness of Mind presently returns them an Answer to shew the Injustice of having Him grant the chief things before the Treaty which should be the Subject of it and to give them such an Arbitrary Power to the ruine of all the People This Answer He delivered sealed to their Messengers who desired that they might hear it read and that they might be dealt with as Commissioners not as bare Carriers a greater trust than which their Masters had not committed unto them and promise upon
as you shall think fit to Treat with the like number of Persons to be appointed by His Majesty upon the said Propositions and such other things as shall be proposed by His Majesty for the preservation and defence of the Protestant Religion with due regard to the ease of tender Consciences as His Majesty hath often offered the Rights of the Crown the Liberty and Property of the Subject and the Priviledges of Parliament and upon the whole matter to conclude a happy and blessed Peace XIII From OXFORD Dec. 5. MDC XLV For a safe Conduct for certain Persons of Honour to be sent with Propositions of Peace For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore CHARLES R. HIS Majesty being still deeply sensible of the continuation of this bloody and unnatural War cannot think Himself discharg'd of the duty He ows to God or the affection and regard He hath to the preservation of His People without the constant application of His earnest endeavours to find some Expedient for the speedy ending of these unhappy Distractions if that may be doth therefore desire That a safe Conduct may be forthwith sent for the Duke of Richmond the Earl of Southampton John Ashburnham and Jeffry Palmer Esquires and their attendants with Coaches Horses and other accommodations for their journey to Westminster during their stay there and return when they shall think fit whom His Majesty intends to send to the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland furnished with such Propositions as His Majesty is confident will be the foundation of a happy and well-grounded Peace Given at our Court at Oxford 5. December 1645. XIV From OXFORD Dec. 15. MDCXLV In pursuance of the former For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore CHARLES R. HIS Majesty cannot but extremely wonder that after so many expressions on your part of a deep and seeming sense of the Miseries of this afflicted Kingdom and of the dangers incident to His Person during the continuance of this unnatural War your many great and so often repeated Protestations that the raising of these Arms hath been only for the necessary defence of God's true Religion His Majesty's Honour Safety and Prosperity the Peace Comfort and Security of His People you should delay a safe Conduct to the persons mentioned in His Majesty's Message of the fifth of this instant December which are to be sent unto you with Propositions for a well-grounded Peace A thing so far from having been denied at any time by His Majesty whensoever you have desired the same that He believes it hath been seldom if ever practised among the most avowed and professed Enemies much less from Subjects to their King But His Majesty is resolved that no discouragements whatsoever shall make Him fail on His part in doing His uttermost endeavours to put an end to these Calamities which if not in time prevented must prove the ruine of this unhappy Nation and therefore doth once again desire that a safe Conduct may be forthwith sent for those Persons expressed in His former Message and doth therefore conjure you as you will answer to Almighty God in that day when He shall make inquisition for all the blood that hath and may yet be spilt in this unnatural War as you tender the preservation and establishment of the true Religion by all the bonds of Duty and Allegiance to your King or compassion to your bleeding and unhappy Countrey and of charity to your selves that you dispose your hearts to a true sense and imploy all your faculties in a more serious endeavour together with His Majesty to set a speedy end to these wasting Divisions and then He shall not doubt but that God will yet again give the blessing of Peace to this distracted Kingdom Given at our Court at Oxford the 15. of Decemb. 1645. XV. From OXFORD Dec. 26. MDCXLV For a Personal Treaty For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and to the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. NOtwithstanding the strange and unexpected delays which can be precedented by no former times to His Majesties two former Messages His Majesty will lay aside all expostulations as rather serving to lose time than to contribute any remedy to the evils which for the present do afflict this distracted Kingdom Therefore without further preamble His Majesty thinks it most necessary to send these Propositions this way which He intended to do by the Persons mentioned in His former Messages though He well knows the great disadvantage which overtures of this kind have by the want of being accompanied by well-instructed Messengers His Majesty conceiving that the former Treaties have hitherto proved ineffectual chiefly for want of Power in those Persons that Treated as likewise because those from whom their Power was derived not possibly having the particular informations of every several debate could not give so clear a Judgment as was requisite in so important a business If therefore His Majesty may have the engagement of the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland the Mayor Aldermen Common-Council and Militia of London of the chief Commanders in Sir Thomas Fairfax his Army as also those in the Scots Army for His Majesties free and safe coming to and abode in London or Westminster with such of His Servants now attending Him and their followers not exceeding in all the number of three hundred for the space of forty days and after the said time for His free and safe repair to any of His Garrisons of Oxford Worcester or Newark which His Majesty shall nominate at any time before His going from London or Westminster His Majesty propounds to have a Personal Treaty with the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland upon all matters which may conduce to the restoring of Peace and happiness to these miserable distracted Kingdoms and to begin with the three Heads which were Treated on at Vxbridge And for the better clearing of His Majesties earnest and sincere intentions of putting an end to these unnatural Distractions knowing that point of security may prove the greatest obstacle to this most blessed work His Majesty therefore declares That He is willing to commit the great trust of the Militia of this Kingdom for such time and with such powers as are exprest in the Paper delivered by His Majesties Commissioners at Vxbridge the sixth of February last to these persons following viz. the Lord Privy Seal the Duke of Richmond the Marquess of Hertford the Marquess of Dorchester the Earl of Dorset Lord Chamberlain the Earl of Northumberland the Earl of Essex Earl of Southampton Earl of Pembroke Earl of Salisbury Earl of Manchester Earl of Warwick Earl of Denbigh Earl of Chichester Lord Say Lord Seymour Lord Lucas Lord
Authority which is alledged as knowing neither Law nor Practice for it And if the two Armies be He believes it is more than can be parallel'd by any former times in this Kingdom Nor can His Majesty understand how His Majesty's seeking of a Personal security can be any breach of Priviledge it being likely to be infringed by hindring His Majesty from coming freely to His two Houses As for the objection that His Majesty omitted to mention the setling Religion and securing the Peace of His Native Kingdom His Majesty declares that He conceives that it was included in His former and hath been particularly mentioned in His latter Message of the 15. present But for their better satisfaction He again expresseth that it was and ever shall be both His meaning and endeavour in this Treaty desired and it seems to Him very clear that there is no way for a final ending of such Distractions as afflict this Kingdom but either by Treaty or Conquest the latter of which His Majesty hopes none will have the Impudency or Impiety to wish for And for the former if his Personal assistance in it be not the most likely way let any reasonable man judge when by that means not only all unnecessary Delaies will be removed but even the greatest Difficulties made easie And therefore He doth now again earnestly insist upon that Proposition expecting to have a better Answer upon mature consideration And can it be imagined that any Propositions will be so effectual being formed before a Personal Treaty as such as are framed and propounded upon a full debate on both sides Wherefore His Majesty who is most concerned in the good of His People and is most desirous to restore Peace and Happiness to His three Kingdoms doth again instantly desire an Answer to His said former Messages to which He hath hitherto received none Given at our Court at Oxon the twenty fourth day of January 1645. XX. From OXFORD January 29. MDCXLV VI. Concerning the Negotiations in Ireland with His Majesty's further Concessions in order to a Personal Treaty To the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and to the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. HIS Majesty having received information from the Lord Lieutenant and Council in Ireland that the Earl of Glamorgan hath without his or their directions or privity entred into a Treaty with some Commissioners on the Roman Catholick party there and also drawn up and agreed unto certain Articles with the said Commissioners highly derogatory to His Majesty's Honour and Royal Dignity and most prejudicial unto the Protestant Religion and Church there in Ireland whereupon the said Earl of Glamorgan is arrested upon suspicion of high Treason and imprisoned by the said Lord Lieutenant and Council at the instance and by the impeachment of the Lord Digby who by reason of his place and former imployment in these affairs doth best know how contrary that proceeding of the said Earl hath been to His Majesty's intentions and directions and what great prejudice it might bring to His Affairs if those proceedings of the Earl of Glamorgan should be any waies understood to have been done by the directions liking or approbation of His Majesty His Majesty having in His former Messages for a Personal Treaty offered to give contentment to his two Houses in the business of Ireland hath now thought fitting the better to shew His clear intentions and to give satisfaction to His said Houses of Parliament and the rest of His Subjects in all His Kingdoms to send this Declaration to His said Houses containing the whole truth of the business Which is That the Earl of Glamorgan having made offer unto Him to raise Forces in the Kingdom of Ireland and to conduct them into England for His Majesty's Service had a Commission to that purpose and to that purpose only That he had no Commission at all to treat of any thing else without the privity and directions of the Lord Lieutenant much less to capitulate any thing concerning Religion or any propriety belonging either to Church or Laity That it clearly appears by the Lord Lieutenants Proceedings with the said Earl that he had no notice at all of what the said Earlhad treated and pretended to have capitulated with the Irish until by accident it came to his knowledge And his Majesty doth protest that until such time as He had advertisement that the person of the said Earl of Glamorgan was arrested and restrained as is abovesaid He never heard nor had any kind of notice that the said Earl had entred into any kind of Treaty or Capitulation with those Irish Commissioners much less that he had concluded or signed those Articles so destructive both to Church and State and so repugnant to His Majesty's publick professions and known resolutions And for the further vindication of His Majesties Honour and Integrity herein He doth declare That He is so far from considering any thing contained in those Papers or Writings framed by the said Earl and those Commissioners with whom he treated as He doth absolutely disavow him therein and hath given commandment to the Lord Lieutenant and the Council there to proceed against the said Earl as one who either out of Falseness Presumption or Folly hath so hazarded the blemishing of His Majesty's Reputation with His good Subjects and so impertinently framed those Articles of his own head without the consent privity or directions of His Majesty or the Lord Lieutenant or any of His Majesties Council there But true it is that for the necessary preservation of His Majesty's Protestant Subjects in Ireland whose case was daily represented unto Him to be so desperate His Majesty had given Commission to the Lord Lieutenant to treat and conclude such a Peace there as might be for the safety of that Crown the preservation of the Protestant Religion and no way derogatory to His Own Honour and publick professions But to the end that His Majesty's real intentions in this business of Ireland may be the more clearly understood and to give more ample satisfaction to both Houses of Parliament and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland especially concerning His Majesties not being engaged in any Peace or Agreement there He doth desire if the two Houses shall admit of His Majesty's repair to London for a Personal Treaty as was formerly proposed that speedy notice be given thereof to His Majesty and a Pass or Safe-Conduct with a blank sent for a Messenger to be immediately dispatcht into Ireland to prevent any accident that may happen to hinder His Majesty's resolution of leaving the managing of the business of Ireland wholly to the Houses and to make no Peace there but with their consent which in case it shall please God to bless His endeavours in the Treaty with success His Majesty doth hereby engage Himself to do And for a further explanation of His Majesty's
intentions in His former Messages He doth now declare that if His Personal repair to London as aforesaid shall be admitted and a Peace thereon shall ensue He will then leave the nomination of the Persons to be intrusted with the Militia wholly to His two Houses with such power and limitations as are expressed in the Paper delivered by His Majesty's Commissioners at Vxbridge the sixth of February 1644. for the term of seven years as hath been desired to be given immediately after the conclusion of the Peace the disbanding of all Forces on both sides and the dismantling of the Garrisons erected since these present Troubles so as at the expiration of the time before mentioned the power of the Militia shall entirely revert and remain as before And for their further security His Majesty the Peace succeeding will be content that pro hac vice the two Houses shall nominate the Admiral Officers of State and Judges to hold their places during life or quam diu se bene gesserint which shall be best liked to be accountable to none but the King and the two Houses of Parliament As for matter of Religion His Majesty doth further declare That by the Liberty offered in His Message of the 15 present for the ease of their Consciences who will not communicate in the Service already established by Act of Parliament in this Kingdom He intends that all other Protestants behaving themselves peaceably in and towards the Civil Government shall have the free exercise of their Religion according to their own way And for the total removing of all Fears and Jealousies His Majesty is willing to agree that upon the conclusion of Peace there shall be a general Act of Oblivion and free Pardon past by Act of Parliament in both His Kingdoms respectively And lest it should be imagined that in the making these Propositions His Majesty's Kingdom of Scotland and His Subjects there have been forgotten or neglected His Majesty declares That what is here mentioned touching the Militia and the naming of Officers of State and Judges shall likewise extend to His Kingdom of Scotland And now His Majesty having so fully and clearly expressed His intentions and desires of making a happy and well-grounded Peace if any person shall decline that Happiness by opposing of so apparent a way of attaining it he will sufficiently demonstrate to all the World his intention and design can be no other than the total subversion and change of the ancient and happy Government of this Kingdom under which the English Nation hath so long flourished Given at Our Court at Oxon the 29. of January 1645. XXI From OXFORD Feb. 26. MDCXLV VI. For an Answer to the Former For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. HIS Majesty needs to make no excuse though He sent no more Messages unto you for He very well knows He ought not to do it if He either stood upon punctilio's of Honour or His Own private Interest the one being already call'd in question by His often sending and the other assuredly prejudg'd if a Peace be concluded from that He hath already offered He having therein departed with many His undoubted Rights But nothing being equally dear unto Him to the preservation of His People His Majesty passeth by many scruples neglects and delayes and once more desires you to give Him a speedy Answer to His last Message for His Majesty believes it doth very well become Him after this very long delay at last to utter His Impatience since the Goods and Blood of His Subjects crie so much for Peace Given at our Court at Oxford the 26. day of February 1645. XXII From OXFORD Mar. 23. MDCXLV VI. Concerning His Return to the Houses For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster CHARLES R. NOtwithstanding the unexpected Silence in stead of Answer to His Majesty's many and gracious Messages to both Houses whereby it may appear that they desire to obtain their ends by Force rather than by Treaty which may justly discourage His Majesty from any more overtures of that kind yet His Majesty conceives He shall be much wanting in His duty to God and in what He oweth to the safety of His people if he should not intend to prevent the great inconveniences that may otherwise hinder a safe and well-grounded Peace His Majesty therefore now proposeth that so He may have the Faith of both Houses of Parliament for the preservation of His Honour Person and Estate and that Liberty be given to all those who do and have adhered to His Majesty to go to their own Houses and there to live peaceably enjoying their Estates all Sequestrations being taken off without being compelled to take any Oath not enjoyned by the undoubted Laws of the Kingdom or being put to any other molestation whatsoever He will immediately disband all His Forces and dismantle all His Garrisons and being accompanied with His Royal not His Martial Attendance return to His two Houses of Parliament and there reside with them And for the better security of all His Majesties Subjects He proposeth that He with His said two Houses immediately upon His coming to Westminster will pass an Act of Oblivion and free Pardon and where His Majesty will further do whatsoever they will advise Him for the good and Peace of this Kingdom And as for the Kingdom of Scotland His Majesty hath made no mention of it here in regard of the great loss of time which must now be spent in expecting an answer from thence but declares that immediately upon His coming to Westminster He will apply himself to give them all satisfaction touching that Kingdom If His Majesty could possibly doubt the success of this offer He could use many arguments to perswade them to it but shall only insist on that great One of giving an instant Peace to these afflicted Kingdoms Given at our Court at Oxford the 23. of March 1645. XXIII From SOUTHWELL May 18. MDCXLVI With his further Concessions for the obtaining of Peace For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. HIS Majesty having understood from both His Houses of Parliament that it was not safe for Him to come to London whither He had purposed to repair if so He might by their advice to do whatsoever may be best for the good and Peace of these Kingdoms until He shall first give His consent to such Propositions as were to be presented to Him from them and being certainly informed that the Armies were marching so fast up to Oxford as made that no fit place for Treating did resolve to withdraw Himself hither only to secure His Own Person and with no
intention to continue this War any longer or to make any Division between His two Kingdoms but to give such contentment to both as by the blessing of God He might see a happy and well-grounded Peace thereby to bring Prosperity to these Kingdoms answerable to the best times of His Progenitors And since the setling of Religion ought to be the chiefest care of all Counsels His Majesty most earnestly and heartily recommends to His two Houses of Parliament all the ways and means possible for speedy finishing this pious and necessary work and particularly that they take the advice of the Divines of both Kingdoms assembled at Westminster Likewise concerning the Militia of England for securing His People against all pretensions of Danger His Majesty is pleased to have it setled as was offered at the Treaty at Vxbridge all the persons being to be named for the trust by the two Houses of the Parliament of England for the space of seven years and after the expiring of that term that it be regulated as shall be agreed upon by His Majesty and His two Houses of Parliament And the like for the Kingdom of Scotland Concerning the Wars in Ireland His Majesty will do whatsoever is possible for Him to give full satisfaction therein And if these be not satisfactory His Majesty then desires that all such of the Propositions as are already agreed upon by both Kingdoms may be speedily sent unto Him His Majesty being resolved to comply with His Parliament in every thing that shall be for the Happiness of His Subjects and for the removing of all unhappy Differences which have produced so many sad effects His Majesty having made these offers he will neither question the thankful acceptation of them nor doth He doubt but that His two Kingdoms will be careful to maintain Him in His Honour and in His just and lawful Rights which is the only way to make a happy composure of these unnatural Divisions and likewise will think upon a solid way of conserving the Peace between the two Kingdoms for the time to come and will take a speedy course for easing and quieting His afflicted People by satisfying the publick Debts by disbanding of all Armies and whatsoever else shall be judged conducible to that end that so all hindrances being removed He may return to His Parliament with mutual comfort Southwell May 18. 1646. POSTSCRIPT HIS Majesty being desirous to shun the further effusion of Blood and to evidence His real intentions to Peace is willing that His Forces in and about Oxford be disbanded and the Fortifications of the City dismantled they receiving honorable Conditions Which being granted to the Town and Forces there His Majesty will give the like Order to the rest of the Garrisons XXIV From NEW CASTLE Jun. 10. MDCXLVI For Propositions for Peace and a Personal Treaty For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. HIS Majesty looking with grief of heart upon the sad sufferings of His People in His three Kingdoms for some years past and being afflicted with their distresses and unquiet conditions through the distractions about Religion the keeping of Forces on foot in the Fields and Garrisons the not satisfying of publick Debts and the fears of the further effusion of blood by the continuance of an unnatural War in any of these Kingdoms or by rending and dividing these Kingdoms so happily united and having sent a gracious Message unto both Houses of Parliament and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland expressing the necessary causes of His coming from Oxford unto the Scotish Army without any intention to make a Division where He is in freedom and right capacity to settle a true Peace and containing such offers as He conceived would have been accepted with a general clause of complying with their desires and being impatient of delays and not acquainted with the particulars which may give contentment to them His Majesty doth earnestly desire That the Propositions of Peace so often promised and so much expected may be speedily sent unto Him that upon consideration of them He may apply Himself to give such satisfaction as may be the foundation of a firm Peace And for the better and more speedy attaining thereunto His Majesty doth further propound That He may come to London with Safety Freedom and Honour where He resolves to comply with His Houses of Parliament in every thing which may be most for the good of His Subjects and perfect what remains for setling both Kingdoms and People in a happy condition being likewise most confident that they according to their reiterated Declarations and solemn Protestations will be zealous in the maintenance of His Honour and just and lawful Rights And as His Majesty desires the Houses of Parliament to disburthen the Kingdom of all Forces and Garrisons in their power except such as before these unhappy times have been maintained for the necessary defence and safety of this Kingdom so He is willing forthwith to disband all His Forces and Garrisons within the same as the inclosed Order herewith sent will evidence And if upon these offers His Majesty shall have such satisfaction as He may be confident a firm Peace shall ensue thereon His Majesty will then give order for His Son the Prince his present return Newcastle the tenth of June 1646. To Our Trusty and Well-beloved Sir Thomas Glenham Sir Thomas Tildesley Col. H. Washington Col. Thomas Blagge Governours of Our Cities and Towns of Oxford Lichfield Worcester and Wallingford and all other Commanders of any Towns Castles and Forts in Our Kingdom of England CHARLES R. HAving resolved to comply with the desires of Our Parliament in every thing which may be for the good of Our Subjects and leave no means unassayed for removing all Differences amongst us therefore We have thought fit the more to evidence the reality of Our intentions of setling a happy and firm Peace to require you upon honourable terms to quit those Towns Castles and Forts intrusted to you by Vs and to disband all the Forces under your several Commands Newcastle the tenth of June 1646. XXV From NEWCASTLE Aug. 1. MDCXLVI For a Personal Treaty upon the Propositions sent Him To the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. THE Propositions tendered to His Majesty by the Commissioners from the Lords and Commons of the Parliament of England assembled at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland to which the Houses of Parliament have taken twice so many months for deliberation as they have assigned days for His Majesties Answer do import so great alterations in Government both in Church and Kingdom as it is very difficult to return a particular and positive Answer before a full
Advocate Rives and D. Duck. And afterward in a Letter of one of the Commissioners for the two Houses He sent inclosed this Note Nov. 2. C. R. The Bishop of Armagh the Bishop of Excester the Bishop of Rochester the Bishop of Worcester Dr. Ferne Dr. Morley XXXVIII From NEWPORT Sept. 29. MDCXLVIII Containing His Concessions HIS Majesty did use many earnest endeavours for a Personal Treaty which He hoped might have been obtained at Westminster between Him and His two Houses of Parliament immediately yet they having made choice of this way by you their Commissioners His Majesty did gladly and chearfully accept thereof in this place as a fit means to begin a Treaty for Peace which might put an end to His own sad condition and the Miseries of His Kingdom For an entrance whereunto His Majesty hath already expressed His consent to the First Proposition But finding you are limited by Instructions which you have no warrant to communicate unto Him and having cause by your Paper of the twentieth of this present to believe that you have no power to omit or alter any thing though He shall give you such reasons as may satisfie you so to do without transmitting the Papers to the two Houses at a far distance where His Majesties reasons expressions and offers upon debate cannot be fully represented and from whence their Answers cannot be returned without much waste of the time allotted for the Treaty here and having lately received another Paper concerning the Church containing in it self many particulars of great importance and referring to divers Ordinances Articles of Religion and other things eleven or twelve in number of great length and some of them very new and never before presented to His Majesty the due consideration whereof will take up much time and require His Majesties presence with His two Houses before a full resolution can well be had in matters of so high consequence To the end therefore that the good Work now in hand may by God's blessing proceed more speedily and effectually to an happy conclusion and that His two Houses of Parliament may at present have further security and an earnest of future satisfaction His Majesty upon consideration had of yours makes these Propositions following Concerning the Church His Majesty will consent that the calling and sitting of the Assembly of Divines at Westminster be confirmed for three years by Act of Parliament And will by Act of Parliament confirm for three years the Directory for the publick Worship of God in the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and Dominion of Wales And will likewise confirm for three years by Act of Parliament the Form of Church-Government which ye have presented to Him to be used for the Churches of England and Ireland and Dominion of Wales Provided that His Majesty and those of His Judgment or any others who cannot in Conscience submit thereunto be not in the mean time obliged to comply with the same Government or Form of Worship but have free practice of their own profession And that a free consultation and debate be had with the Assembly of Divines at Westminster in the mean time twenty of His Majesties nomination being added unto them whereby it may be determined by His Majesty and His two Houses of Parliament how the said Church-Government and Form of Publick Worship after the said time may be setled or sooner if Differences may be agreed and how also Reformation of Religion may be setled within the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and the Dominion of Wales And the Articles of Christian Religion now delivered to Him may in like manner be then considered of and determined and care taken for the ease of tender Consciences And concerning the Bishops Lands and Revenues His Majesty considering that during these troublesom times divers of His Subjects have made contracts and purchaces and divers have disbursed great summs of moneys upon security and engagement of those Lands His Majesty for their satisfaction will consent to an Act or Acts of Parliament whereby legal estates for lives or for years at their choice not exceeding 99 years shall be made of those Lands towards the satisfaction of the said Purchasers Contractors and others to whom they are engaged at the old Rents or some other moderate Rent whereby they may receive satisfaction And in case such Leases shall not satisfie His Majesty will propound and consent to some other way for their further satisfaction Provided that the propriety and inheritance of those Lands may still remain and continue to the Church and Church-men respectively according to the pious intentions of the Donors and Founders thereof and the rent that shall be reserved to be for their maintenance His Majesty will give his Royal assent for the better observation of the Lord's day for suppressing of Innovations in Churches and Chappels in and about the Worship of God and for the better advancement of the Preaching of God's Holy Word in all parts of this Kingdom and to an Act against enjoying pluralities of Benefices by Spiritual persons and Non-residency and to an Act for regulating and Reforming both Universities and the Colledges of Westminster Winchester and Eaton His Majesty will consent to an Act for the better discovery and speedy conviction of Popish Recusants as is desired in your Propositions and also to an Act for the education of the children of Papists by Protestants in the Protestant Religion As also to an Act for the true levying of the penalties against Papists to be levied and disposed in such manner as both Houses shall agree on and as is proposed on His Majesties behalf As also to an Act to prevent the practices of Papists against the State and for putting the Laws in Execution and for a stricter course to prevent hearing and saying of Mass But as to the Covenant His Majesty is not yet therein satisfied that He can either sign or swear it or consent to impose it on the Consciences of others nor doth He conceive it proper or useful at this time to be insisted on Touching the Militia His Majesty conceives that your Proposition demands a far larger power over the persons and estates of His Subjects than hath ever hitherto been warranted by the Laws and Statutes of this Realm Yet considering the present Distractions require more and trusting in His two Houses of Parliament that they will make no further use of the power therein mentioned after the present Distempers setled than shall be agreeable to the legal exercise thereof in times past or just necessity shall require His Majesty will consent to an Act of Parliament That the Lords and Commons in the Parliament of England now assembled or hereafter to be assembled or such as they shall appoint during the space of ten years shall arm train and discipline or cause to be armed trained or disciplined all the Forces of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and Dominion of Wales the Isles of Gernesey and Jersey and the Town of Barwick
Majesty therefore rather preferred the safety of His People from that present and visible danger than the providing for that which was more remote but no less dangerous to the state of this Kingdom and of the affairs of that part of Christendom which then were and yet are in friendship and alliance with His Majesty and thereupon His Majesty not being then able to discern when it might please God to stay His hand of Visitation nor what place might be more secure than other at a time convenient for their re-assembling His Majesty dissolved that Parliament That Parliament being now ended His Majesty did not therewith cast off His Royal care of His great and important affairs but by the advice of His Privy Council and of His Council of War He continued His preparations and former resolutions and therein not only expended those moneys which by the two Subsidies aforesaid were given unto Him for His own private use whereof He had too much occasion as He found the state of His Exchequer at His first entrance but added much more of His own as by His credit and the credit of some of His Servants He was able to compass the same At last by much disadvantage by the retarding of provisions and uncertainty of the means His Navy was prepared and set to Sea and the designs unto which they were sent and specially directed were so probable and so well advised that had they not miscarried in the execution His Majesty is well assured they would have given good satisfaction not only to His own people but to all the world that they were not lightly or unadvisedly undertaken and pursued But it pleased God who is the Lord of Hosts and unto whose Providence and good pleasure His Majesty doth and shall ever submit Himself and all His endeavours not to give that success which was desired And yet were those attempts not altogether so fruitless as the envy of the Times hath apprehended the Enemy receiving thereby no small loss and our party no little advantage and it would much avail to further His Majestie 's great affairs and the Peace of Christendom which ought to be the true end of all hostility were these first beginnings which are most subject to miscarry well seconded and pursued as His Majesty intended and as in the judgment of all men conversant in actions of this nature were fit not to have been neglected These things being thus acted and God of his infinite Goodness beyond expectation asswaging the rage of the Pestilence and in a manner of a sudden restoring health and safety to the Cities of London and Westminster which are the fittest places for the resort of His Majesty His Lords and Commons to meet in Parliament His Majesty in the depth of Winter no sooner descried the probability of a safe assembling of His people and in His Princely Wisdom and Providence foresaw that if the opportunity of seasons should be omitted preparations both defensive and offensive could not be made in such sort as was requisite for their common safety but He advised and resolved of the summoning of a new Parliament where He might freely communicate the necessities of the State and by the counsel and advice of the Lords and Commons in Parliament who are the representative body of the whole Kingdom and the great Counsel of the Realm He might proceed in these enterprises and be inabled thereunto which concern the common good safety and honour both of Prince and People and accordingly the sixth of February last a new Parliament was begun At the first meeting His Majesty did forbear to press them with any thing which might have the least appearance of His own Interest but recommended unto them the care of making of good Laws which are the ordinary subject for a Parliament His Majesty believing that they could not have suffered many days much less many weeks to have passed by before the apprehension and care of the common safety of this Kingdom and of the true Religion prosessed and maintained therein and of Our Friends and Allies who must prosper or suffer with us would have led them to a due and a timely consideration of all the means which might best conduce to those ends which the Lords of the higher House by a Committee of that House did timely and seasonably consider of and invited the Commons to a Conference concerning that great business at which Conference there were opened unto them the great occasions which pressed His Majesty which making no impression with them His majesty did first by message and after by Letters put the House of Commons in mind of that which was most necessary the defence of the Kingdom and due and timely preparations for the same The Commons House after this upon the seven and twentieth of March last with one unanimous consent at first agreed to give unto His Majesty three intire Subsidies and three Fiteens for a present supply unto Him and upon the six and twentieth of April after upon second cogitations they added a fourth Subsidy and ordered the days of payment for them all whereof the first should have been on the last day of this present month of June Upon this the King of Denmark and other Princes and States being ingaged with His Majesty in this Common Cause His Majesty fitted His occasions according to the times which were appointed for the payment of those Subsidies and Fifteens and hastned on the Lords Committees and His Council at War to perfect their resolutions for the ordering and setting of His designs which they accordingly did and brought them to that maturity that they found no impediment to a final conclusion of their Counsels but want of money to put things into Action His Majesty hereupon who had with much patience expected the real performance of that which the Commons had promised finding the time of the year posting away and having intelligence not only from His own Ministers and Subjects in forein parts but from all parts of Christendom of the great and powerful preparations of the King of Spain and that His design was upon this Kingdom or the Kingdom of Ireland or both and it is hard to determine which of them would be of worst consequence He acquainted the House of Commons therewith and laid open unto them truly and clearly how the state of things then stood and yet stand and at several times and upon several occasions re-iterated the same But that House being abused by the violent and ill-advised Passions of a few members of the House for private and personal ends ill beseeming publick persons trusted by their Country as then they were not only neglected but wilfully refused to hearken to all the gentle admonitions which His Majesty could give them and neither did nor would intend any thing but the prosecution of one of the Peers of this Realm and that in such a disordered manner as being set at their own instance into a Legal way wherein the proofs
of the State of the Kingdom THE Commons in this present Parliament assembled having with much earnestness and faithfulness of affection and zeal to the publick good of this Kingdom and His Majesties Honour and Service for the space of twelve months wrastled with the great Dangers and Fears the pressing Miseries and Calamities the various Distempers and Disorders which had not only assaulted but even overwhelmed and extinguisht the Liberty Peace and Prosperity of this Kingdom the comfort and hopes of all His Majesties good Subjects and exceedingly weakned and undermined the foundation and strength of His own Royal Throne do yet find an abounding malignity and opposition in those Parties and Factions who have been the cause of those evils and do still labour to cast aspersions upon that which hath been done and to raise many difficulties for the hinderance of that which remains yet undone and to foment Jealousies betwixt the King and the Parliament that so they may deprive Him and His People of the fruit of his own gracious intentions and their humble desires of procuring the publick Peace Safety and Happiness of this Realm For the preventing of those miserable effects which such malicious endeavours may produce We have thought good to declare First The Root and the growth of these mischievous Designs Secondly The Maturity and ripeness to which they have attained before the beginning of the Parliament Thirdly The effectual Means which have been used for the extirpation of those dangerous evils and the Progress which hath therein been made by His Majesties Goodness and the wisdom of the Parliament Fourthly The ways of Obstruction and Opposition by which that progress hath been interrupted Fifthly The courses to be taken for the removing those Obstacles and for the accomplishing of our most dutiful and faithful intentions and endeavours of restoring and establishing the ancient Honour Greatness and Security of this Crown and Nation The Root of all this mischief we find to be a malignant and pernicious design of subverting the Fundamental Laws and Principles of Government upon which the Religion and Justice of this Kingdom are firmly establish'd The Actors and Promoters hereof have been First The Jesuited Papists who hate the Laws as the obstacles of that Change and subversion of Religion which they so much long for Secondly The Bishops and the corrupt part of the Clergy who cherish Formality and Superstition as the natural effects and more probable supports of their own Ecclesiastical Tyranny and Vsurpation Thirdly Such Counsellors and Courtiers as for private ends have engaged themselves to further the interests of some foreign Princes or States to the prejudice of His Majesty and the State at home The Common Principles by which they moulded and governed all their particular Counsels and Actions were these First To maintain continual Differences and Discontents betwixt the King and the People upon questions of Prerogative and Liberty that so they might have the advantage of siding with Him and under the notions of men addicted to His Service gain to themselves and their parties the places of greatest trust and power in the Kingdom A Second To suppress the purity and power of Religion and such persons as were best affected to it as being contrary to their own ends and the greatest impediment to that Change which they thought to introduce A Third to conjoyn those parties of the Kingdom which were most propitious to their own ends and to divide those who were most opposite which consisted in many particular observations to cherish the Arminian part in those Points wherein they agreè with the Papists to multiply and enlarge the Differences betwixt the common Protestants and those whom they call Puritans to introduce and countenance such Opinions and Ceremonies as are fittest for accommodation with Popery to encrease and maintain ignorance looseness and prophaneness in the People that of those three parties Papists Arminians and Libertines they might compose a body fit to act such Counsels and resolutions as were most conducible to their own ends A Fourth To disaffect the King to Parliaments by Slanders and false Imputations and by putting Him upon other waies of supply which in shew and appearance were fuller of advantage then the ordinary course of Subsidies though in truth they brought more loss than gain both to the King and People and have caused the great Distractions under which we both suffer As in all compounded bodies the Operations are qualified according to the predominant Element so in this mixt party the Jesuited Counsels being most active and prevailing may easily be discovered to have had the greatest sway in all their determinations and if they be not prevented are likely to devour the rest or to turn them into their own nature In the beginning of His Majesties Reign the party begun to revive and flourish again having been somewhat dampt by the breach with Spain in the last year of King James and by His Majesties Marriage with France the Interests and Counsels of that State being not so contrary to the good of Religion and the prosperity of this Kingdom as those of Spain and the Papists of England having been evermore addicted to Spain then France yet they still retained a purpose and resolution to weaken the Protestant parties in all parts and even in France whereby to make way for the Change of Religion which they intended at home The first effect and evidence of their recovery and strength was the dissolution of the Parliament at Oxford after there had been given two Subsidies to His Majesty and before they received relief in any one Grievance many other more miserable effects followed The loss of the Rochel Fleet by the help of our Shipping set forth and delivered over to the French in opposition to the advice of Parliament which left that Town without defence by Sea and made way not only to the loss of that important place but likewise to the loss of all the strength and security of the Protestant Religion in France The diverting of His Majesties course of Wars from the West Indies which was the most facile and hopeful way for this Kingdom to prevail against the Spaniard to an expenceful and succesless attempt upon Cales which was so ordered as if it had rather been intended to make us weary of War then to prosper in it The precipitate breach with France by taking their Ships to a great value without making recompence to the English whose goods were thereupon imbarg'd and confiscate in that Kingdom The Peace with Spain without consent of Parliament contrary to the promise of King James to both Houses whereby the Palatine Cause was deserted and left to chargeable and hopeless Treaties which for the most part were managed by those who might justly be suspected to be no friends to that Cause The charging of the Kingdom with billetted Souldiers in all parts of it and that concomitant design of Germane horse that the Land might either submit with fear or
from which We could never have been secured by declaring That no Member of either House upon any Accusation of Treason could have his Person seized without the Consent of that House of which he is a Member though the known Law be That Privilege of Parliament extends not to Treason and if it did any Member the House being for a short time adjourned and so their Consent not being so had how treasonable soever his Intentions were how clearly soever known and how suddenly soever to be executed must have fair leave given him to go on and pursue them no way how Legal soever after the passing such a Clause being left to prevent it To conclude We conjure you and all men to rest satisfied with the Truth of Our Professions and the Reality of Our Intentions not to ask such things as deny themselves that you declare against Tumults and punish the Authors that you allow Us Our Propriety in Our Towns Arms and Goods and Our share in the Legislative Power which would be counted in Us not only breach of Privilege but Tyranny and Subversion of Parliaments to deny to you And when you shall have given Us satisfaction upon those Persons who have taken away the one and recalled those Declarations particularly that of the 26. of May and those in the point of the Militia Our just Rights wherein We will no more part with then with Our Crown lest We enable others by them to take that from Us which would take away the other and declined the beginnings of a War against Us under pretence of Our Intention of making one against you as We have never opposed the first part of the Thirteenth Demand so We shall be ready to concurre with you in the latter And being then confident that the Credit of those men who desire a general Combustion will be so weakned with you that they will not be able to do this Kingdom any more harm We shall be willing to grant Our general Pardon with such Exceptions as shall be thought fit and shall receive much more joy in the hope of a full and constant Happiness of Our People in the True Religion and under the Protection of the Law by a blessed Union between Us and Our Parliament so much desired by Us then in any such increase of Our own Revenue how much soever beyond former Grants as when Our Subjects were wealthiest Our Parliament could have settled upon Us. His MAJESTIES Declaration made the 13 of June 1642. to the Lords attending his Majesty at York and to others of His Majesties Privy Council there Together with their Promise thereupon subscribed by them Charles R. WE do declare That We will not require nor exact any Obedience from you but what shall be warranted by the known Law of the Land as We do expect that you shall not yield to any Commands not legally grounded or imposed by any other And We do further declare That We will defend every one of you and all such as shall refuse any such Commands whether they proceed from Votes and Orders of both Houses or any other way from all dangers and hazards whatsoever And We do further declare That We will defend the true Protestant Religion established by the Law of the Land the lawful Liberties of the Subjects of England and just Privileges of all the three Estates of Parliament and shall require no further Obedience from you then as accordingly We shall perform the same And We do declare That we will not as is falsly pretended engage you or any of you in any War against the Parliament except it be for Our necessary defence and safety against such as do insolently invade or attempt against Us or such as shall adhere to Us. York 13. Junii 1642. The Promise of the said Lords and others WE do engage our selves not to obey any Orders or Commands whatsoever not warranted by the known Laws of the Land We do engage our selves to defend Your MAJESTIES Person Crown and Dignity together with Your Majesties Just and Legal Prerogative against all persons and power whatsoever We will defend the true Protestant Religion established by the Law of the Land the lawful Liberties of the Subject of England and just Priviledges of Your Majesty and both Your Houses of Parliament And lastly we engage our selves not to obey any Rule Order or Ordinance whatsoever concerning any Militia that hath not the Royal Assent York 13. Junii 1642. Subscribed by Lord Keeper L. D. of Richmond L. Marquess Hartford E. of Lindsey E. of Cumberland E. of Huntington E. of Bath E. of Southampton E. of Dorset E. of Salisbury E. of Northampton E. of Devonshire E. of Cambridge E. of Bristol E. of Westmorland E. of Berkshire E. of Monmouth E. of Rivers E. of Newcastle E. of Dover E. of Carnarvon E. of Newport L. Mowbray and Maltravers L. Willoughby of Eresby L. Rich. L. Ch. Howard of Charleton L. Newark L. Paget L. Chandos L. Falconbridge L. Paulet L. Lovelace L. Savile L. Coventry L. Mohun L. Dunsmore L. Seymour L. Grey of Ruthen L. Capell L. Falkland Mr. Comptroller Mr. Secretary Nicholas Mr. Chancellor of the Exchequer L. Chief Justice Banks His MAJESTY's Declaration to all His loving Subjects occasioned by a false and scandalous Imputation laid upon His Majesty of an intention of Raising or Levying War against His Parliament and of having raised Force to that end Published at His Court at York the 16 day of June THough We have these last seven months met with so many several Encounters of strange and unusual Declarations under the names of both Our Houses of Parliament that we should not be amazed at any new Prodigy of that kind and though their last of the six and twentieth of May gave Us a fair warning that the Contrivers of it having spent all their stock of bitter and reproachful Language upon Us We were to expect they should now break out into some bold and disloyal Actions against Us and having by that Declaration as far as in them lies divested Us of that Preeminence and Authority which God the Law the Custom and Consent of this Nation had placed in Us and assumed it to themselves that they should likewise with expedition put forth the fruits of that supreme Power for the violating and suppressing that Power they despised an effect of which Resolution of their wild Declaration against Our Proclamation concerning the pretended Ordinance for the Militia and the punishing of the Proclaimers appears to be yet We must confess in their last Attempt We speak of the last We know they may probably since or at this present have outdone that too they have outdone what We conceive was their present intention and whosoever hears of Propositions and Orders for bringing in of Money or Plate to maintain Horse Horsemen and Arms for the preservation of the publick Peace or for the Defence of the King and both Houses of Parliament such is their Declaration or what else
wisdoms You would be pleased to remove such Dangers by punishing the Ring-leaders of these Tumults and that Your Majesty and the Parliament may be secured from such Insolencies hereafter For the suppressing of which in all humility we offer our selves to wait upon You if You please hoping we shall appear as considerable in way of Defence to our Gracious Sovereign the Parliament our Religion and the established Laws of the Kingdom as what number soever shall audaciously presume to violate them so shall we by the wisdom of Your Majesty and the Parliament not only be vindicated from precedent Innovations but be secured from the future that are threatned and likely to produce more dangerous effects than the former And we shall pray c. MDCXLII His MAJESTY's Declaration to all his loving Subjects upon occasion of His late Messages to both Houses of Parliament and their refusal to Treat with Him for the Peace of the Kingdom IF it had not evidently appeared to all Men who have carefully examined and considered Our Actions Messages and Declarations how far We are and have been from begetting or promoting the present Distractions and that the Arms We have now taken are for the necessary safety and defence of Our Life being not taken up by Us till Our Town and Fort of Hull were kept from Us by force of Arms Our Navy imployed against Us to keep back all forein supply of Arms and Mony when Our own here was seized and detained from Us and an Army raised in pay and marching against Us yet the late reception of Our Message of the 25th of August sent by persons of Honour and Trust will sure satisfy the World that We have omitted nothing on our part that a gracious and Christian Prince could or can doe to prevent the effusion of Christian Blood but that the malignant party which have with great subtilty and industry begot this Misunderstanding between Us and Our good Subjects resolve to satisfy and secure their Malice and Ambition with the Ruine of the Kingdom and in the blood of Us and all Our good Subjects When they had forced Us after the neglect of Our Message from Beverly by raising a great Army and incensing Our Subjects against Us to erect Our Royal Standard that Our Subjects might be informed of Our Danger and repair to our Succour though We had no great reason to believe any Message of Ours would receive a very good entertainment if those Men might prevail who had brought all these Miseries upon the Kingdom to satisfy their own private ends yet observing the miserable Accidents which already befell Our good Subjects by the Souldiers under their command and well knowing that greater would ensue if timely prevention were not applyed and finding that the Malice and Cunning of these Men had infused into Our People a Rumor that We had rejected all Propositions and offers of Treaty and desired to ingage Our Subjects in a Civil War which Our Soul abhors We prevailed with Our Self for a full expression of Our desire to prevent the effusion of Blood to send a gracious Message to both Our Houses of Parliament on the 25 of August in these words WE have with unspeakable grief of heart long beheld the Distractions of this Our Kingdom Our very Soul is full of anguish until We may find some remedy to prevent the Miseries which are ready to overwhelm this whole Nation by a Civil War And though all Our endeavours tending to the Composing of those unhappy Differences betwixt Vs and Our two Houses of Parliament though pursued by Vs with all zeal and sincerity have been hitherto without that Success We hoped for yet such is Our constant and earnest care to preserve the publick Peace that We shall not be discouraged from using any Expedient which by the blessing of the God of Mercy may lay a firm foundation of Peace and Happiness to all Our good Subjects To this end observing that many mistakes have arisen by the Messages Petitions and Answers betwixt Vs and Our two Houses of Parliament which haply may be prevented by some other way of Treaty wherein the matters in difference may be more clearly understood and more freely transacted We have thought fit to propound to you That some fit persons may be by you inabled to treat with the like number to be authorized by Vs in such a manner and with such freedom of debate as may best tend to that happy Conclusion which all good Men desire The peace of the Kingdom Wherein as We promise in the Word of a King all safety and encouragement to such as shall be sent to Vs if you shall chuse the place where We are for the Treaty which We wholly leave to you presuming of your like care of the safety of those We shall imploy if you shall name another place so We assure you and all Our good Subjects that to the best of Our understanding nothing shall be therein wanting on Our parts which may advance the True Protestant Religion oppose Popery and Superstition secure the Law of the Land upon which is built as well Our just Prerogative as the Propriety and Liberty of the Subject confirm all just Power and Priviledges of Parliament and render Vs and Our People truly happy by a good understanding betwixt Vs and Our two Houses of Parliament Bring with you as firm Resolutions to do your Duty and let all Our good People joyn with Vs in Our Prayers to Almighty God for his Blessing upon this Work If this Proposition shall be rejected by you We have done Our Duty so amply that God will absolve Vs from the Guilt of any of that Blood which must be spilt and what opinion soever other Men may have of Our Power we assure you nothing but Our Christian and Pious care to prevent the effusion of blood hath begot this Motion Our Provision of Men Arms and Mony being such as may secure Vs from farther Violence till it shall please God to open the eyes of Our People Our Messengers were not suffered to sit in the Houses and one of them the Earl of Southampton against whom there was not the least colour of Exception or so much as a Vote not suffered to deliver Our Message but compelled to send it by the Gentleman Usher and then commanded to depart the Town before they would prepare any Answer which they shortly sent Us in these words May it please Your Majesty THe Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled having received Your Majesty's Message of the 25. of August do with much grief resent the dangerous and distracted state of this Kingdom which we have by all means endeavoured to prevent both by our several Advices and Petitions to Your Majesty which have been not only without success but there hath followed that which no ill Counsel in former times hath produced or any Age hath seen namely those several Proclamations and Declarations against both the Houses of Parliament whereby
judge as well by former Passages as by Our two last Messages which have been so fruitless that though We have descended to desire and press it not so much as a Treaty can be obtained unless We would denude Our Self of all force to defend Vs from a visible strength marching against Vs and admit those Persons as Traitors to Vs who according to their Duty their Oaths of Allegiance and the Law have appeared in defence of Vs their King and Liege Lord whom We are bound in Conscience and Honour to preserve though We disclaimed all our Proclamations and Declarations and the erecting of Our Standard as against Our Parliament All We have now left in Our Power is to express the deep sense We have of the publick Misery of this Kingdom in which is involved that of Our distressed Protestants of Ireland and to apply Our Self to Our necessary Defence wherein We wholly rely upon the Providence of God the Justice of Our Cause and the Affection of Our good People so far We are from putting them out of Our Protection When you shall desire a Treaty of Vs We shall piously remember whose blood is to be spilt in this Quarrel and chearfully embrace it And as no other Reason induced Vs to leave Our City of London but that with Honour and Safety We could not stay there nor raise any Force but for the necessary defence of Our Person and the Law against Levies in opposition to both so We shall suddenly and most willingly return to the one and disband the other as soon as those causes shall be removed The God of Heaven direct you and in mercy divert those Judgments which hang over this Nation and so deal with Vs and Our Posterity as We desire the Preservation and Advancement of the true Protestant Religion the Laws and the Liberty of the Subject the just Rights of Parliament and the Peace of the Kingdom But as if all these gracious Messages had been the effects only of Our Weakness and instances of Our want of Power to resist that torrent they deal at last more plainly with Us and after many sharp causeless and unjust Reproaches they tell Us in plain English that without putting Our Self absolutely into their hands and deserting all Our own Force and the Protection of all those who have faithfully appeared for Us according to their Duty there would be no means of a Treaty although Our extraordinary desire of Peace had prevailed with Us to offer to recall Our most just Declarations and to take down Our Standard set up for Our necessary defence so their unjustifiable Declarations might be likewise recalled Their Answer follows in these words WE the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled do present this our humble Answer to Your Majesty's Message of the 11th of this instant Month of September When we consider the Oppressions Rapines Firing of Houses Murthers even at this time whilst Your Majesty propounds a Treaty committed upon Your good Subjects by Your Soldiers in the presence and by the Authority of their Commanders being of the number of those whom Your Majesty holds Your self bound in Honour and Conscience to protect as Persons doing their Duties We cannot think Your Majesty hath done all that in You lies to prevent or remove the present Distractions nor so long as Your Majesty will admit no Peace without securing the Authors and Instruments of these Mischiefs from the Justice of the Parliament which yet shall be ever dispens'd with all requisite Moderation and distinction of Offences although some of those Persons be such in whose Preservation Your Kingdom cannot be safe nor the unquestionable Rights and Priviledges of Parliament be maintain'd without which the Power and Dignity thereof will fall into contempt We beseech Your Majesty therefore to consider Your Expressions That God should deal with You and Your Posterity as Your Majesty desires the Preservation of the just Rights of Parliament which being undeniable in the Trying of such as we have declared to be Delinquents we shall believe Your Majesty both towards Your self and Parliament will not in this Priviledge we are most sensible of deny us that which belongs unto the meanest Court of Justice in this Kingdom Neither hath Your Majesty cause to complain that You are denied a Treaty when we offer all that a Treaty can produce or Your Majesty expect Security Honour Service Obedience Support and all other effects of an Humble Loyal and Faithful Subjection and seek nothing but that our Religion Liberty Peace of the Kingdom Safety of the Parliament may be secured from the open Violence and cunning Practices of a wicked party who have long plotted our ruin and destruction And if there were any Cause of Treaty we know no competent Persons to Treat betwixt the King and Parliament and if both Cause and Persons were such as to invite Treaty the Season is altogether unfit whilst Your Majesty's Standard is up and Your Proclamations and Declarations unrecalled whereby Your Parliament is charged with Treason If Your Majesty shall persist to make Your self a shield and defence to those Instruments and shall continue to reject our faithful and necessary Advice for securing and maintaining Religion and Liberty with the Peace of the Kingdom and Safety of the Parliament we doubt not but to indifferent judgments it will easily appear who is most tender of that Innocent Blood which is like to be spilt in this Cause Your Majesty who by such persisting doth endanger Your self and Your Kingdoms or we who are willing to hazard our selves to preserve both We humbly beseech Your Majesty to consider how impossible it is that any Protestation though published in Your Majesty's name of Your tenderness of the Miseries of Your Protestant Subjects in Ireland of Your Resolution to maintain the Protestant Religion and Laws of this Kingdom can give satisfaction to reasonable and indifferent men when at the same time divers of the Irish Traitors and Rebels the known Favourers of them and Agents for them are admitted to Your Majesty's presence with Grace and Favour and some of them imployed in Your service when the Cloaths Munition Horses and other Necessaries bought by your Parliament and sent for the supply of the Army against the Rebels there are violently taken away some by Your Majesty's Command others by Your Ministers and applied to the maintenance of an unnatural War against Your People here All this notwithstanding as we never gave Your Majesty any just cause of withdrawing Your self from Your great Council so it hath ever been and shall ever be far from us to give any impediment to Your Return or to neglect any proper means of curing the Distempers of the Kingdom and closing the dangerous Breaches betwixt Your Majesty and Your Parliament according to the great Trust which lies upon us and if Your Majesty shall now be pleased to come back to Your Parliament without Your Forces we shall be ready to secure Your Royal Person
many eminent Persons and further weighing the addition of Loss Misery and Danger to Your Majesty and Your Kingdom which must ensue if both Armies should again joyn in another Battel as without God's especial Blessing and Your Majesty's Concurrence with Your Houses of Parliament will not probably be avoided We cannot but believe that a suitable Impression of Tenderness and Compassion is wrought in Your Majesty's Royal Heart being Your Self an eye-witness of the bloody and sorrowful destruction of so many of Your Subjects and that Your Majesty doth apprehend what dimination of Your own Power and Greatness will follow and that all Your Kingdoms will thereby be so weakned as to become subject to the Attempts of any ill-affected to this State In all which respects we assure our selves that Your Majesty will be inclined graciously to accept this our humble Petition that the Misery and Desolation of this Kingdom may be speedily removed and prevented For the effecting whereof we most humbly beseech Your Majesty to appoint some convenient place not far from the City of London where Your Majesty will be pleased to reside until Committees of both Houses of Parliament may attend Your Majesty with some Propositions for the removal of these bloody Distempers and Distractions and settling the state of the Kingdom in such a manner as may conduce to the Preservation of God's true Religion Your Majesty's Honour Safety and Prosperity and to the Peace Comfort and Security of all Your People His MAJESTY's Answer to the aforesaid Petition WE take God to witness how deeply We are affected with the Miseries of this Kingdom which heretofore We have stroven as much as in Vs lay to prevent it being sufficiently known to all the World that as WE were not the first that took up Arms so We have shewed Our readiness of Composing all things in a fair way by Our several Offers of Treaty and shall be glad now at length to find any such Inclinations in others the same Tenderness to avoid the Destruction of Our Subjects whom We know to be Our greatest Strength which would always make Our greatest Victories bitter to Vs shall make Vs willingly hearken to such Propositions whereby these bloody Distempers may be stopped and the great Distractions of this Kingdom settled to God's Glory Our Honour and the Welfare and flourishing of Our People and to that end shall reside at Our own Castle at Windsor if the Forces there shall be removed till Committees may have time to attend Vs with the same which to prevent the Inconveniences that will intervene We wish may be hastened and shall be ready there or if that be refused Vs at any place where We shall be to receive such Propositions as aforesaid from both Our Houses of Parliament Do you your Duty We will not be wanting to Ours God of his mercy give a Blessing But the same night after the Messengers were gone certain Information was brought unto Us that the same day the Earl of Essex had drawn his Forces with great store of Ordnance out of London towards Us upon which a Council of War being present and We having there considered upon debate Our present Condition That being already almost surrounded by his Forces some at Windsor some at Kingston and some at Acton if We suffered the Remainder to possess Brainceford We should be totally hemm'd in and Our Army deprived of all convenience of either moving or subsisting yet how necessary soever it appeared We could not obtain Our own Consent to advance towards Brainceford and either prepossess it or dispossess them of it till We had satisfied Our Selves that it was as lawful as necessary and fully weighed all that not only Reason but Malice it self which We knew to be very watchful upon Our Actions could object against it We considered first that it could not reasonably be esteemed an Aversion from Peace and an Intention to interrupt the Treaty than in expectation since on the other side We had cause to believe by the former rejection of Our offers of Treaty when We were supposed to be in no condition of strength that if We would not thus preserve Our Selves from being so encompass'd as to come into their Powers the very possibility of a Treaty would immediately vanish We considered next that much less could it be interpreted any breach of Faith since willingness to receive Propositions of Treaty was never held to amount to a suspension of Arms since otherwise We must because mention of a Treaty had been once made by the same Logick have been bound not to hinder them to encompass Us on all parts to Colebrook Towns-end since no word to that purpose of any suspension was in Our Answer nay since in that by wishing their Propositions might be hastned to prevent the Inconveniences which would intervene We implied that by this Arms were not suspended and since their own Votes of proceeding vigorously notwithstanding the Petition and their own actions in sending after their Messengers great store of Forces with Ordnance so near to Us having before girt Us in on all other parts and sent Men and Ordnance to Kingston after the safe Conduct asked of Us implied the same Being resolved upon these Reasons that this Advancing was necessary and just We were not yet satisfied till We had endeavoured the same day though the interruptions of shooting stopt the way till the next to satisfie Our Parliament and People of the same and that Peace was still Our desire We to that end directed a Message by John White Esquire which was so received that his danger of being put to death for bringing it and the Imprisonment of him and the Trumpeter that went with him in the Gate-house shew'd that the Law of Nations was by some no more considered than all other Laws had been before A Copy of which Message hereafter follows to shew how little temptation the matter of that gave them for such an usage His MAJESTY's Message of the twelfth of November WHereas the last night being the eleventh of November after the departure of the Committee of both Our Houses with Our gracious Answer to their Petition We received certain Information having till then heard nothing of it either from the Houses Committee or otherwise That the Lord of Essex had drawn his Forces out of London towards Vs which hath necessitated Our sudden Resolution to march with Our Forces to Brainceford We have thought hereby fit to signifie to both Our Houses of Parliament That We are no less desirous of the Peace of the Kingdom than We exprest in Our aforesaid Answer the Propositions for which We shall willingly receive where-ever We are and desire if it may be to receive them at Brainceford this night or early to morrow morning that all possible speed may be made in so good a Work and all Inconveniences otherwise likely to intervene may be avoided And to justifie yet further that Our Intention was no other than was here profest
as soon as We were informed that the Earl of Essex his Forces were departed from Kingston before any appearance or notice of further Forces from London Our end of not being inclosed being obtained We gave orders to quit Brainceford and to march away and possess that place We cannot but make one Argument more of the truth of Our Profession that this was all Our end and that We had not the least thought by so advancing to surprise and sack London which the Malignant party would infuse into that Our City and that is That probably God Almighty would not have given such a Blessing to Our Journy as to have assisted Us so both by Land and Water as with less than a third part of Our Foot and with the loss but of ten Men to beat two of their best Regiments out of both Braincefords for all the great advantage of their Works in them to kill him who commanded in chief and kill and drown many others to take five hundred Prisoners more Arms eleven Colours and good store of Ammunition fifteen Pieces of Ordnance whereof We sunk most that We brought not away and then unfought with and unoffer'd at nearer than by Ordnance to march away notwithstanding the great disadvantage of Our Forces by the difficulties of the Passages if He who is the Searcher of all Hearts and Truth it self had not known the truth of Our Professions and the Innocence of Our Heart and how far We were from deserving those horrid Accusations of Falshood and Treachery cast so point-blank upon Our own Person that it would amaze any Man to see them suffered to be printed in Our City of London if any thing of that kind could be a wonder after so many of the same and how really they desire Accommodation who have upon this voted they will have none These Our Reasons for this Action this Our satisfaction sent for it and this Blessing of God's upon it will We doubt not clear Us to all indifferent persons both of the Jesuitical Counsels and the Personal Treachery to which some have presumed so impudently to impute it And God so bless Our future Actions as We have delivered the truth of this The Answer of both Houses of Parliament to His Majesty's Message of the 12 of Nov. With his Majesty's Reply thereunto The Answer of both Houses of Parliament to His Majesty's Message of the 12 of November TO Your Majesty's Message of the 12 of this Month of November we the Lords and Commons in Parliament do make this humble Answer That this Message was not delivered to us till Monday the 14. We thought it a strange Introduction to Peace that Your Majesty should send Your Army to beat us out of our Quarters at Brainceford and then appoint that place to receive our Propositions which yet it plainly appears Your Majesty intended not to receive till You had first tried whether You could break through the Army raised for Defence of this Kingdom and Parliament and take the City being unprovided and secure in expectation of a fair Treaty made to secure the City If herein Your Majesty had prevailed after You had destroyed the Army and mastered the City it is easie to imagine what a miserable Peace we should have had and whether those Courses be suitable to the Expressions Your Majesty is pleased to make in Your Answer to our Petition and of Your Earnestness to avoid any further Effusion of blood let God and the world judge As for our Proceedings they have in all things been answerable to our Professions we gave directions to the Earl of Essex to draw the Army under his Command out of the City and Suburbs before we sent any Message to Your Majesty so that part of it was inquartered at Brainceford before the Committee returned with Your Answer and immediately upon the receit thereof that very morning order was taken that the Soldiers should exercise no Act of Hostility against any of Your Majesty's People We sent a Letter by Sir Peter Killegrew to know Your Majesty's Pleasure whether You intended the like forbearance of Hostility but the fury of your Souldiers thirsting after blood and spoil prevented the delivery of the Letter for coming upon Saturday in his way towards Your Majesty as far as Brainceford he found them in fight there and could pass no further God who sees our Innocency and that we have no Aims but at his Glory and the publick good will we hope free Your Majesty from those destructive Counsels who labour to maintain their own Power by Blood and Rapine and bless our Endeavours who seek nothing but to procure and establish the Honour Peace and Safety of Your Majesty and Kingdoms upon the sure foundation of Religion and Justice MDCXLII Nov. 18. To the Answer of both Houses of Parliament to His Majesty's Message of the 12 of November His MAJESTY makes this Reply THat His Message of the twelfth though not received by them till the fourteenth was sent to them first upon the same day upon which it was dated and meeting with stops by the way was again sent upon the 13 and taken upon that day at ten in the morning by the Earl of Essex and though not to him directed was by him opened so the slowness of the Delivery is not so strange as the stop of the Letter said to be sent by Sir Peter Killegrew which His Majesty hath not yet received but concludes from the matter expressed to have been contain'd in that Letter to wit to know His Pleasure whether He intended the forbearance of Hostility and by the Command of such forbearance said to be sent to the Lord of Essex his Army that no such forbearance was already concluded and consequently neither had His Majesty cause to suppose that He should take any of their Forces unprovided and secure in expectation of a fair Treaty neither could any Hostile Act of His Majesties Forces have been a course unsuitable to His Expressions much less could an endeavour to prepossess for so He hoped He might have done that Place which might have stopt the farther march of those Forces towards Him which for ought appeared to Him might as well have been intended to Colebrook as to Brainceford and by that the further effusion of blood deserve that style His Majesty further conceives that the Printing so out of time of such a Declaration as their Reply to His Answer to theirs of the 26. of May but the day before they Voted the Delivery of their Petition and the March of the Earl of Essex his Forces to Brainceford so near to his Majesty when the Committee at the same time attended Him with a Petition for a Treaty the Earl of Essex being before possest of all the Avenues to his Army by his Forces at Windsor Acton and Kingston was a more strange Introduction to Peace than for His Majesty not to suffer Himself to be coopt up on all sides because a Treaty had been mentioned
Miseries and the general Calamities of this Kingdom which must if this War continue speedily overwhelm this whole Nation take no Advantage of it But if you shall really pursue what you presented to Us at Colebrook We shall make good all that We then gave you in Answer to it whereby the hearts of Our distressed Subjects may be raised with the Hopes of Peace without which Religion the Laws and Liberties can no ways be settled and secured Touching the late and sad Accident you mention if you thereby intend that of Brainceford We desire you once to deal ingenuously with the People and to let them see Our last Message to you and Our Declaration to them concerning the same both which We sent to Our Press at London but were taken away from Our Messenger and not suffered to be published and then We doubt not but they will be soon undeceived and easily find out those Counsels which do rather perswade a desperate Division than a good Agreement betwixt Us Our two Houses and People MDCXLII III. The Proceedings in the late Treaty of Peace Together with several Letters of His MAJESTY to the Queen and of Prince Rupert to the Earl of Northampton which were intercepted and brought up to the Parliament With a Declaration of the Lords and Commons upon those Proceedings and Letters The humble Desires and Propositions of the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled tendred unto His Majesty Feb. 1. 1642. WE Your Majesty's most humble and faithful Subjects the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled having in our thoughts the Glory of God Your Majesty's Honour and the Prosperity of Your People and being most grievously afflicted with the pressing Miseries and Calamities which have overwhelmed Your two Kingdoms of England and Ireland since Your Majesty hath by the perswasion of evil Counsellors withdrawn Your Self from the Parliament raised an Army against it and by force thereof protected Delinquents from the Justice of it constraining us to take Armes for the defence of our Religion Laws Liberties Privileges of Parliament and for the sitting of the Parliament in safety which Fears and Dangers are continued and increased by the raising drawing together and arming of great numbers of Papists under the command of the Earl of Newcastle likewise by making the Lord Herbert of Ragland and other known Papists Commanders of great Forces whereby many grievous Oppressions Rapines and Cruelties have been and are daily exercised upon the persons and estates of Your People much innocent blood hath been spilt and the Papists have attained means of attempting and hopes of effecting their mischievous Design of rooting out the Reformed Religion and destroying the professors thereof in the tender sense and compassion of these evils under which Your People and Kingdom lie according to the duty which we owe to God Your Majesty and the Kingdom for which we are intrusted do most earnestly desire that an end may be put to these great Distempers and Distractions for the preventing of that Desolation which doth threaten all Your Majesties Dominions And as we have rendred and still are ready to render to Your Majesty that Subjection Obedience and Service which we owe unto You so we most humbly beseech Your Majesty to remove the Cause of this War and to vouchsafe us that Peace and Protection which we and our Ancestors have formerly enjoyed under Your Majesty and Your Royal Predecessors and graciously to accept and grant these most humble Desires and Propositions I. That Your Majesty will be pleased to disband Your Armies as we likewise shall be ready to disband all those Forces which we have raised and that You will be pleased to return to your Parliament II. That You will leave Delinquents to a Legal Trial and Judgement of Parliament III. That the Papists may not only be disbanded but disarmed according to Law IV. That Your Majesty will be pleased to give Your Royal Assent unto the Bill for taking away Superstitious Innovations to the Bill for the utter abolishing and taking away of all Archbishops Bishops their Chancellors and Commissaries Deans Subdeans Deans and Chapters Archdeacons Canons and Prebendaries and all Chanters Chancellors Treasurers Subtreasurers Succentors and Sacrists and all Vicars Choral and Choristers old Vicars and new Vicars of any Cathedral or Collegiate Church and all other their under-Officers out of the Church of England to the Bill against Scandalous Ministers to the Bill against Pluralities and to the Bill for Consultation to be had with godly religious and learned Divines That Your Majesty will be pleased to promise to pass such other good Bills for settling of Church-Government as upon consultation with the Assembly of the said Divines shall be resolved on by both Houses of Parliament and by them be presented to your Majesty V. That Your Majesty having exprest in Your Answer to the Nineteen Propositions of both Houses of Parliament a hearty affection and Intentions for the rooting out of Popery out of this Kingdom and that if both the Houses of Parliament can yet find a more effectual course to disable Jesuits Priests and Popish Recusants from disturbing the State or eluding the Laws that You would willingly give Your Consent unto it That You would be graciously pleased for the better discovery and speedier conviction of Recusants that an Oath may be established by Act of Parliament to be administred in such manner as by both Houses shall be agreed on wherein they shall abjure and renounce the Popes Supremacy the doctrine of Transubstantiation Purgatory worshipping of the consecrated Hoast Crucifixes and Images and the refusing the said Oath being tendred in such manner as shall be appointed by Act of Parliament shall be a sufficient Conviction in Law of Recusancy And that Your Majesty will be graciously pleased to give Your Royal Assent unto a Bill for the Education of the Children of Papists by Protestants in the Protestant Religion That for the more effectual execution of the Laws against Popish Recusants Your Majesty would be pleased to consent to a Bill for the true levying of the Penalties against them and that the same Penalty may be levyed and disposed of in such manner as both Houses of Parliament shall agree on so as Your Majesty be at no loss and likewise to a Bill whereby the practice of Papists against the State may be prevented and the Laws against them duly executed VI. That the Earl of Bristol may be removed from Your Majesty's Counsels and that both he and the Lord Herbert eldest Son to the Earl of Worcester may likewise be restrained from coming within the verge of the Court and that they may not bear any Office or have any imployments concerning the State or Commonwealth VII That Your Majesty will be graciously pleased by Act of Parliament to settle the Militia both by Sea and Land and for the Forts and Ports of the Kingdom in such a manner as shall be agreed on by both Houses VIII That Your Majesty will be pleased
by Your Letters Patents to make Sir John Brampston Chief Justice of Your Court of Kings Bench William Lenthal Esquire the now Speaker of the Commons House Master of the Rolls and to continue the Lord Chief Justice Banks Chief Justice of the Court of Common Pleas and likewise to make Master Serjeant Wilde Chief Baron of Your Court of Exchequer and that Master Justice Bacon may be continued and Master Serjeant Rolls and Master Serjeant Atkins made Justices of the Kings Bench that Master Justice Reeves and Master Justice Foster may be continued and Master Serjeant Phesant made one of Your Justices of Your Court of Common Pleas that Master Serjeant Creswel Master Samuel Brown and Master John Puleston may be Barons of the Exchequer and that all these and all the Judges of the same Courts for the time to come may hold their places by Letters Patents under the great great Seal quamdiu se bene gesserint and that the several persons not before named that do hold any of these places before mentioned may be removed IX That all such persons as have been put out of the Commissions of Peace or Oyer and Terminer or from being Custodes Rotulorum since the first day of April 1642. other than such as were put out by desire of both or either of the Houses of Parliament may again be put into those Commissions and Offices and such that persons may be put out of those Commissions and Offices as shall be excepted against by both Houses of Parliament X. That Your Majesty will be pleased to pass the Bill now presented to Your Majesty to vindicate and secure the Privileges of Parliament from the ill consequence of the late Precedent in the Charge and Proceeding against the Lord Kimbolton now Earl of Manchester and the five Members of the House of Commons XI That Your Majesty's Royal Assent may be given unto such Acts as shall be advised by both Houses of Parliament for the satisfying and paying the Debts and Damages wherein the two Houses of Parliament have ingaged the Publick Faith of the Kingdom XII That Your Majesty will be pleased according to a Gracious Answer heretofore received from You to enter into a more strict Alliance with the States of the United Provinces and other Neighbour Princes and States of the Protestant Religion for the defence and maintenance thereof against all designs and attempts of the Popish and Jesuitical Faction to subvert and suppress it whereby Your Subjects may hope to be free from the mischiefs which this Kingdom hath endured through the power which some of that Party have had in Your Counsels and will be much encouraged in a Parliamentary way for Your Aid and Assistance in restoring Your Royal Sister and the Prince Elector to those Dignities and Dominions which belong unto them and relieving the other distressed Protestant Princes who have suffered in the same Cause XIII That in the General Pardon which Your Majesty hath been pleased to offer to Your Subjects all Offences and Misdemeanours committed before the tenth of January 1641. which have been or shall be questioned or proceeded against in Parliament upon complaint in the House of Commons before the tenth of January 1643. shall be excepted which offences and misdemeanours shall never the less be taken and adjudged to be fully discharged against all other inferiour Courts That likewise there shall be an exception of all Offences committed by any person or Persons which hath or have had any hand or practice in the Rebellion of Ireland which hath or have given any counsel assistance or encouragement to the Rebels there for the maintenance of that Rebellion as likewise an exception of William Earl of Newcastle and George Lord Digby XIV That Your Majesty will be pleased to restore such Members of either House of Parliament to their several places of Services and Imployment out of which they have been put since the beginning of this Parliament that they may receive satisfaction and reparation for those places and for the profits which they have lost by such removals upon the Petition of both Houses of Parliament and that all others may be restored to their Offices and Imployments who have been put out of the same upon any displeasure conceived against them for any Assistance given to both Houses of Parliament or obeying their Commands or forbearing to leave their Attendance upon the Parliament without licence or for any other occasion arising from these unhappy Differences betwixt Your Majesty and both Houses of Parliament upon the like Petition of both Houses These things being granted and performed as it hath always been our hearty Prayer so shall we be enabled to make it our hopeful Endeavour That Your Majesty and Your People may enjoy the blessings of Peace Truth and Justice the Royalty and Greatness of Your Throne may be supported by the Loyal and bountiful Affections of Your People their Liberties and Privileges maintained by Your Majesty's Protection and Justice and this publick Honour and Happiness of Your Majesty and all Your Dominions communicated to other Churches and States of Your Alliance and derived to Your Royal Posterity and the future Generations in this Kingdom for ever H. Elsinge Cler. Parl. D. Com. His MAJESTY'S Answer to the Desires and Propositions of both Houses February the third 1642. Received at a Conference with the Lords February the sixth 1642. IF His Majesty had not given up all the faculties of His Soul to an earnest endeavour of a Peace and Reconciliation with His People or if He would suffer Himself by any Provocation to be drawn to a sharpness of Language at a time when there seems somewhat like an Overture of Accommodation He could not but resent the heavy charges upon Him in the Preamble of these Propositions and would not suffer Himself to be reproached with protecting of Delinquents by force from Justice His Majesty's desire having always been that all Men should be tryed by the known Law and having been refused it with raising an Army against His Parliament and to be told that Arms have been taken up against Him for the defence of Religion Laws Liberties Privileges of Parliament and for the sitting of the Parliament in safety with many other Particulars in that Preamble so often and so fully answered by His Majesty without remembring the world of the time and circumstances of raising those Arms against Him when His Majesty was so far from being in a condition to invade other mens Rights that He was not able to maintain and defend His own from violence and without telling His good Subjects that their Religion the true Protestant Religion in which His Majesty was born hath faithfully lived and to which He will die a willing Sacrifice their Laws Liberties Priviledges and safety of Parliament were so amply settled and established or offered to be so by His Majesty before any Army was raised against Him and long before any raised by Him for His defence that if nothing had
Members of either of them That some Officers of both Armies may speedily meet to agree of the manner of the disbanding and that fit Persons may be appointed by His Majesty and the Parliament who may repair to the several Armies and see the disbanding put in speedy execution accordingly That his Majesty do likewise remove the Garrisons out of Newcastle and all other Towns Castles and Forts where any Garrisons have been placed by Him since these Troubles and that the Fortifications be likewise slighted and the Towns and forts left in such state and condition as they were in the year 1636. That all other Towns Forts and Castles where there have been formerly Garrisons before these Troubles be committed to the charge of such Persons to be nominated by His Majesty as the Parliament shall confide in and under such Instructions as are formerly mentioned That if His Majesty shall be pleased to assent to these Propositions concerning the Towns Forts Castles Magazines and Ships that then His Majesty be humbly intreated to name Persons of Quality to receive the charge of the several Offices and Forts Castles and Towns to be forthwith certified to the two Houses of Parliament that thereupon they may express their confidence in those persons or humbly beseech His Majesty to name others none of which Persons shall be removed during three years next ensuing without just cause to be approved by Parliament and if any be so removed or shall dye within the said space the Person to be put into the same Office shall be such as both Houses shall confide in That all Generals and Commanders in any of the Armies on either side as likewise the Lord Admiral of England the Lord Warden of the Cinque-ports all Commanders of any Ships and Commanders of any Town Castle or Fort shall take an Oath to observe these Articles afore-mentioned and to use their uttermost power to preserve the true Reformed Protestant Religion and the Peace of the Kingdom against all Forein Force and all other Forces raised without His Majesties Authority and Consent of the two Houses of Parliament You shall move His Majesty that for the better dispatch of the Treaty and the free intercourse of Instructions and Advertisements betwixt the two Houses of Parliament and the Committee there may be a free pass of Messengers to and from the Parliament and the Committee without search or interruption and His Majesty's safe Conduct to be obtained to that effect to such Persons as are or shall be appointed for that service viz. for Master John Rushworth Master Mithael Welden Master John Corbet of Graies Inn and Master James Standish H. Elsinge Cler. Parl. D. Com. The KING's Message concerning the Cessation 23 Martii 1642. CHARLES R. HIS Majesty hath immediately upon their arrival admitted the Committee sent to Him from both Houses of Parliament as the Messengers of Peace to His Royal Presence and received the Articles of Cessation brought by them which are in effect the same His Majesty formerly excepted to though their expression in the Preface to these Articles of their readiness to agree to those Alterations and Additions offered by His Majesty in such manner as is expressed made Him expect to have found at least some of the real Alterations and Additions made by Him admitted which He doth not discover I. His Majesty desired that Provision might be made and Licence given to His good Subjects for their freedom of Trade Traffick and Commerce though in matters which concerned Himself more immediately as in Arms Ammunition Mony Bullion and Victual for the use of His Army and the Passage of all Officers and Souldiers of His Army He was contented the restraint should be in such manner as was proposed of which His Majesty is so tender that as he hath provided for the same by His gracious Proclamations so He doth daily release and discharge such Merchandize and Commodities as are contrary to those Proclamations stayed by any of His Majesties Forces To this Freedom and Liberty of His good Subjects there is not the least admission given by these Articles so that they have not any ease or benefit by this Cessation which His Majesty desires both Houses to consider of and whether if His Majesty should take the same course to stop and interrupt the Trade of the Kingdom as the other Army doth a general Loss and Calamity would not seize upon His good Subjects II. His Majesty to the end that a full Cessation might be as well at Sea as at Land and He might be secured that the Ships proposed to be set forth for the Defence of His Majesties Dominions should be employed only to that end and purpose desired that they might be put under the Command of Persons to be approved of by His Majesty which is not consented to by these Articles but their former to which His Majesty excepted strictly and entirely insisted on by which besides that part of Hostility remains the conveying of any number of Forces from any part to any other by that means remains free to them III. For the prevention of any Inconveniences which might arise upon real Differences or Mistakes upon the latitude of Expressions as if His Majesty should now consent to these Articles proposed in the Terms proposed He must confess the Army of which He complains to be raised by the Parliament and either Himself to be no part of the Parliament or Himself to have raised that Army and for prevention of that Delay which He foresaw could not otherwise be avoided if upon every Difference the Questions must be remitted to London His Majesty desired that the Committee for whom He then sent a safe Conduct might have liberty to debate any such Differences and Expressions and reconcile the same that all possible Expedition might be used to the main Treaty In this point of so high Concernment no power is given in these Articles and the Committee confessed to His Majesty they have no Power given but are strictly and precisely bound to the very words of the Articles now sent and that before these are consented to by Us they cannot enter into any Treaty concerning the other Propositions IV. His Majesty desired that during the Cessation none of His good Subjects might be imprisoned otherwise than according to the known Laws of the Land This is in no degree consented to but the priviledge and liberty to which they were born reserved from them till the disbanding of both Armies though they are no part of either Army and so have no benefit by this Cessation V. His Majesty desired that during this Cessation there should be no Plundering or Violence offered to any of His Subjects In the Answer to which His desire against Violence is not at all taken notice of nor is His desire against Plundering any ways satisfied His Majesty not only intending by it the robbing of the Subject by the unruliness of the uncommanded Souldier which their Clause of requiring the Generals and
undoubted Rights doth oblige Him to insist And when His Majesty shall think fit to make an Admiral as near as He can He shall be such an one against whom no just Exception can be made and if any shall be offered He will readily leave him to the tryal of the Law Falkland The Papers concerning an Oath for Officers March 29. 1643. WE are humbly to desire Your Majesty that all Generals and Commanders in any of the Armies on either side as likewise the Lord Admiral of England the Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports all Commanders of any Ships and Commanders of any Town Castle or Fort may take an Oath to observe the Articles formerly mentioned and to use their utmost power to preserve the true Reformed Protestant Religion and the Peace of the Kingdom against all Foreign Forces and all other Forces raised without Your Majesty's Authority and Consent of the two Houses of Parliament Northumberland W. Pierrepont W. Armyne J. Holland B. Whitelocke April 5. 1643. HIS Majesty conceives the Oaths which all those Officers are already by Law obliged to take to be very fully sufficient But if any thing shall be made appear unto Him necessary to be added thereunto when there shall be a full and peaceable Convocation in Parliament His Majesty will readily consent to an Act for such an addition Falkland April 10. 1643. BY Instructions yesterday received from both Houses of Parliament we are commanded humbly to inform Your Majesty that both Houses of Parliament conceive the ordinary Oaths of the Officers mentioned in Your Answer concerning the same are not sufficient to secure them against the extraordinary causes of Jealousie which have been given them in these troublesome times and that Your Majesty's Answer lays some tax upon the Parliament as if defective and thereby uncapable of making such a provisional Law for an Oath Therefore we are humbly to insist upon our former desires for such an Oath as is mentioned in those Papers which we have formerly presented to Your Majesty concerning this matter Northumberland John Holland W. Armyne W. Pierrepont B. Whitelocke April 14. 1643. HIS Majesty did not refuse by His former Answer to consent to any such Oath as shall be thought necessary though He did and doth still conceive the Oaths already settled by Law to be sufficient neither did He ever suppose the Parliament incapable of making a provisional Law for such an Oath but as He would be willing to apply any proper remedy to the extraordinary causes of Jealousies if He could see that there were such causes so He will be always most exact in observing the Articles agreed on in preserving the true Reformed Protestant Religion and the Peace of the Kingdom against Foreign Forces and other Forces raised or imployed against Law And when both Houses shall prepare and present such an Oath as they shall make appear to His Majesty to be necessary to those ends His Majesty will readily consent to it Falkland The Papers concerning the Disbanding of the Armies March 28. 1643. His MAJESTY's Answer to the first Proposition of both His Houses of Parliament HIS Majesty is as ready and willing that all Armies be disbanded as any person whatsoever and conceives the best way to it to be a happy and speedy conclusion of the present Treaty which if both Houses will contribute as much to it as His Majesty shall do will be suddenly effected And that this Treaty may the sooner produce that effect His Majesty desires that the time given to the Committee of both Houses to treat may be enlarged And as His Majesty desires nothing more than to be with His two Houses so He will repair thither as soon as He can possibly do it with His Honour and Safety Falkland March 29. 1643. WE are directed by our Instructions humbly to desire Your Majesty's speedy and positive Answer concerning the Disbanding of the Armies to which if Your Majesty be pleased to assent we are then to beseech Your Majesty in the name of both Houses that a near day may be agreed upon for the Disbanding of all the Forces in the remote parts of Yorkshire and the other Northern Counties as also in Lancashire Cheshire and in the Dominion of Wales and in Cornwall and Devonshire and they being fully disbanded another day may be agreed on for the Disbanding of all Forces in Lincolnshire Nottinghamshire Leicestershire and all other places except at Oxford and the Quarters thereunto belonging and Windsor and the Quarters thereunto belonging and that last of all a speedy day may be appointed for the Disbanding of those two Armies at Oxford and Windsor and all the Forces members of either of them That some Officers of both Armies may speedily meet to agree of the manner of the Disbanding and that fit persons may be appointed by Your Majesty and both Houses of Parliament who may repair to the several Armies and the see Disbanding put in speedy execution accordingly Northumberland W. Pierrepont J. Holland W. Armyne B. Whitelocke March 29. 1643. COncerning Your Majesty's Answer to the Proposition of both Houses for Disbanding of the Armies We humbly desire to know if by the words By a happy and speedy Conclusion of the present Trevty Your Majesty do intend a Conclusion of the Treaty on Your Majesty's first Proposition and their Proposition for Disbanding the Armies or a Conclusion of the Treaty in all the Propositions of both parts We have given speedy notice to both Houses of Parliament of Your Majesty's desires that the time given to the Committee of both Houses to treat may be enlarged To the last Clause we have no Instructions Northumberland Will. Pierrepont Will. Armyne Joh. Holland B. Whitelocke April 5. 1643. HIS Majesty intended by the words By a happy and speedy Conclusion of the Treaty such a Conclusion of or in the Treaty as there might be a clear evidence to Himself and His good Subjects of a future Peace and no ground left for the continuance or growth of these bloody Dissentions which He doubts not may be obtained if both Houses shall consent that the Treaty may proceed without further interruption or limitation of days Falkland April 5. 1643. WHEN the time for Disbanding the Armies shall be agreed upon His Majesty well approves that some Officers of both Armies may speedily meet to agree of the manner of Disbanding and that fit persons may be appointed by His Majesty and both Houses of Parliament who may repair to the several Armies and see the Disbanding speedily put in execution accordingly Falkland April 6. 1643. WE humbly desire to know if by the words By a happy and speedy conclusion of the present Treaty Your Majesty intends a Conclusion of the present Treaty on Your Majesty's first Proposition and the Proposition of both Houses for Disbanding of the Armies or a Conclusion of the Treaty on all the Propositions of both parts And what Your Majesty intends to be a clear evidence to Your Self and Your good
to judge whether their Demands were not such and so moderate as was fit and necessary for them to make and just and reasonable for His Majesty to assent unto wherein they may be pleased to consider that this was a Treaty for the disbanding of two Armies and Forces raised in opposition each to other that the Towns Forts and Ships are a great part of these Forces and of the strength of that side that possesseth them that for any one side to demand the possession and power thereof and the other side to disband their Forces and quit themselves of all their strength is in effect a total disbanding of that side and a continuing the Forces of the other which must be granted to be most unequal and therefore the Lords and Commons did think it just and honourable that the remaining strength should be put into such hands as both sides might trust Secondly That their demand to have the Forts and Castles into the hands of such persons as both Houses should confide in was a Proposition warranted by the frequent Precedents of former times whereby it appeareth that many other Parliaments have made the like and greater demands and His Majesty's Predecessors have assented thereunto Thirdly It was a Proposition which His Majesty Himself in several Declarations of His own affirmed to be reasonable and just for in His Majesty's Answer to a Petition of the House of Commons January 28. 1641. He expresseth thus For the Forts and Castles of the Kingdom His Majesty is resolved they shall be in such hands and only in such as the Parliament way safely confide in c. And in another Answer to two Petitions of the Lords and Commons delivered the second of February 1641. His Majesty useth these words That for the securing you from all Dangers or Jealousies of any His Majesty will be content to put in all the places both of Forts and Militia in the several Counties such persons as both Houses of Parliament shall either approve or recommend unto Him so that you declare before unto His Majesty the names of the persons whom you approve or recommend unless such persons shall be named against whom He shall have just and unquestionable exception Which being declared by His Majesty Himself they had no cause to suspect a Denial being confident that His Majesty did intend what He spoke and if any ill Counsel could prevail to make Him recede from His Word it must be admitted the Kingdom hath more cause to be further secured Fourthly For that to our sad experience it is well known that His Majesty's Power in this and other things is too much steered and guided by the advice of these secret and wicked Counsellors that have been the Instruments of our present Miseries and though His Majesty carrieth the Name yet they will have the disposing of those places And the Lords and Commons thought it the more reasonable and necessary to insist thereupon because that in the time when they were preparing their Propositions to His Majesty it did appear unto them by a Letter written by His Majesty to the Queen which they have caused to be herewith Printed that the great and eminent places of the Kingdom were disposed by Her Advice and Power and what Her Religion is and consequently how prevalent the Counsels of Papists and Jesuites will be with Her may be easily conjectured and it is to be observed who the Persons designed for preferment were even during the sitting of a Parliament the Lord Digby impeached in Parliament for High Treason and most if not all the rest impeached in Parliament and such as bear Arms against them Lastly admitting that these demands touching the Ships and Forts had been made even in a time of Peace and Tranquillity yet considering the attempts of Force and Violence made and practised against the Kingdom and this present Parliament as the Designs many years since to bring to this Kingdom the German Horse to compel the Subject to submit to an arbitrary Government the endeavour to bring up the late Northern Army by force and violence to awe the Parliament His Majesty's coming in person to the House of Commons accompanied with many Armed Men to demand their Members to be delivered up and the Treason of the Earl of Strafford to bring over the Irish Popish Army to conquer the Kingdom they might very well justify nay they were in duty bound in discharge of the trust reposed in them by the Commonwealth to make that demand and expect the performance thereof to the end the People might be secured from any such Violence hereafter Yet to their inexpressible sorrow they must speak it neither the Reasonableness the Moderation or Justness of the Request nor the Peace of the Kingdom which probably would ensue thereupon could be Arguments prevalent enough to induce His Majesty's Consent thereunto And His Majesty's offer of those Commanders that shall offend to leave them to Justice and Trial of the Law is an Answer more to shew His Power to protect Delinquents than satisfaction to a Parliament being the due and right of the meanest Subject and yet intituled here as a Favour done to both Houses of Parliament And though His Majesty is pleased to justifie His Denial with the Allegation That it is His Right by Law they must appeal to the judgment of all indifferent Men whether that be a satisfactory ground of refusal for admitting His Majesty's Power of disposing the Ships Forts and Castles and committing them into what hands He please to be by Law absolutely vested in His Majesty which they by no means can admit He being only trusted with them for the Defence and safety of the Kingdom as He Himself is pleased to assume yet would that be no ground or reason for the King to refuse His Consent to alter that Law when by circumstance of time and affairs that Power becomes destructive to the Commonwealth and safety of the People the preservation whereof is the chief end of the Law And though the two Houses of Parliament being the Representative Body of the Kingdom are the most competent Judges thereof yet in this Cafe they do not proceed only upon an implicite Faith but demonstrate it both by Reason and Experience That their Demand is not only necessary to secure the Kingdom from Fear and Jealousie but to preserve it even from Ruine and Destruction And surely had this Argument of being Their Right by Law been prevailing with His Majesty's Predecessors this Nation should have wanted many an Act of Parliament which now they have that was necessary for thier being and subsistence And they could heartily wish that the Laws and Statutes of the Kingdom might be The Rule of what is and what is not to be done acknowledging with His Majesty that the same is the only Rule between Him and His People the assurance of the free enjoyment whereof is their only aim but how little fruit the People hath gathered from this tree
only what in them lieth to preserve and defend themselves their Religion and Laws from the violence of an Army first raised against them which being laid down and disbanded they offer to Disband theirs without any other condition But they are well assured that by this His Majesty's Answer here is not only a requiring of new Laws but a repealing of the old by Arms for His Majesty must have this Parliament adjourned to another place which by a Statute made this present Parliament cannot be done without the consent of both Houses He must have the Members disabled to sit there by the respective judgment of both Houses restored to their former capacity of sitting and voting or He will not consent to Disband And how destructive to the Liberties of the Parliament and dangerous to the Kingdom these Conditions required by His Majesty to precede the Disbanding are any man that hath an eye to see may easily discern As first to satisfie His first Proposition in yielding up the Magazines Ships and Forts into the hands of such persons as His Majesty shall appoint to receive the same without any admission to the two Houses to express their confidence in those persons which being performed were to yield up the principal part if not all the strength they have and expose themselves Religion and the Kingdom to the mercy of a powerful Popish Army raised against them and submit it to them and to the will and pleasure of those Counsellors whose interest with His Majesty hath brought this Kingdom to this desolate condition whether they would Disband or not Secondly to satisfie Him in His Proposition touching His Revenue wherein He demands a restitution of what hath been taken from Him which though it would prove no considerable Summ yet the time that the examination and agreement upon the account would necessarily take up would prove such as might very well make the Kingdom sink under the burthen of two Armies before it came to a conclusion And touching His Majesty's requiring a restitution of the Members to their sitting and Votes it is observable that the Demand is made without distinction of persons or offences so that be the persons never so criminous or the offences never so notorious and so the Judgment never so just yet all must be restored or no consent to Disbanding And the reason and ground of the Demand is as observable because they adhered to His Majesty in these Distractions An Argument they must confess much used by the Earl of Strafford in defence of his Treason who would have justified the most notorious Crimes laid to his charge by Authority and Commands derived from His Majesty and his zeal to advance His Majesty's Service and Profit And no doubt the same reason may be used for the Judges in case of Ship-mony and most of the Monopolists and Projectors who by Letters Patents had not only His Majesty's Command and Authority for the doing what they did but brought in great Summs of Mony to His use and benefit and that perhaps in times of necessity and want thereof and so consequently because these adhered to His Majesty for what they did was for His Profit with the like reason it may be required that all Impeachments and Proceedings against them should be repealed and laid aside And surely nothing can be more destructive and dangerous both to Parliament and Kingdom than the consenting to that Demand for what can be more destructive to both Houses than to restore those persons to have their former suffrage and Votes in Parliament over the Lives and Liberties of the People and the Priviledge of Parliament who have not only deserted the Parliament disobeyed and contemned their Authority neglected the Trust reposed in them by those that sent them thither in whose behalf they were to attend and serve there but by private practices and open hostility have endeavoured to destroy both Parliament and People And it would be an Objection of difficulty to answer whether in giving a consent to this Demand the People who are to chuse these Members should not be deprived of their interest and freedom of choice and election now devolved unto them by putting out the Members already sent And to this they might add the danger of the Precedent and the reflection of dishonour that would fall upon both Houses should they consent to this which would be with the same breath as it were to give and repeal their Judgment and pronounce sentence of injustice and rashness against themselves But they will not insist thereupon in a case otherwise so full of danger and inconvenience to the publick And touching the Proposition of Adjourning the Parliament twenty miles distant from London they shall not need in a case so apparent to spend many words to discover the inconvenience and unreasonableness thereof for should they assent unto it to pass over the inconveniences that would happen to such persons that should have occasion to attend the Parliament by removing it so far from the residency of the ordinary Courts of Justice and the places where the Records of the Kingdom remain whereof there is frequent use to be made it would not only give a tacite consent to those Scandals so often pressed and affirmed in several Declarations that is That His Majesty was forced for the Safety of His own Person heretofore to withdraw and hitherto to absent Himself from the Parliament which both Houses can by no means admit but must still deny but likewise to that high and dangerous Aspersion of awing the Members of this Parliament raised without doubt purposely to invalid the Acts and proceedings thereof and by that engine in case the Popish Army should prevail against the Parliament which they trust God in his goodness will never permit to overturn and nullifie all the good Laws and Statutes made this Parliament And it would give too much countenance to those unjust Aspersions laid to the charge of the City of London whose unexampled zeal and fidelity to the true Protestant Religion and the Liberty of this Kingdom is never to be forgotten That His Majesty and the Members of both Houses cannot with safety to their persons reside there whenas they are well assured that the Loyalty of that City to His Majesty and their Affections to the Parliament is such as doth equal if not exceed any other place or City in the Kingdom And with what safety the two Houses can sit in any other place when even in the place they now reside the House of Commons was in apparent danger of Violence when His Majesty accompanied with some hundreds of armed Men came thither to demand their Members let the World judge And now the Lords and Commons must appeal to the judgment of all impartial men whether they have not used their utmost and most faithful endeavours to put an end to the Distractions of this Kingdom and to restore it to a blessed and lasting Peace and whether their Propositions being
the way thereunto were not such as were reasonable and necessary for them to make and just and honourable for His Majesty to grant and whether His Majesty's Answers to these Propositions are satisfactory or correspondent to His Expression to have given up all the faculties of His Soul to an earnest endeavour of a Peace and Reconciliation with His People But they must confess that they had just cause to suspect that this would be the happy issue of the Treaty for the prevalency of the enemies thereof who like that evil Spirit do most rage when they think they must be cast out was such that they would not proceed therein one step without some attempt or provocation laid in the way to interrupt and break it off for after they had resolved to present their humble Desires and Propositions to His Majesty their Committee must not without a special safe Conduct and Protection from Him have access to Him a liberty incident to them not only as they are Members of the Parliament and employed by both Houses but as they were free-born Subjects and yet when they passed over this His Majesty refused a safe Conduct to the Lord Viscount Say and Seal being one of the Committee appointed by both Houses to be employed upon that occasion such a breach of Priviledge that they believe is not to be parallel'd by the example of former times and yet their desire was such to obtain the end they drive at that is a happy and lasting Peace that they resolved not to interrupt the Treaty for that time by insisting upon it And then they had no sooner entred upon the Treaty but a Proclamation dated at Oxon the 16 of February 1642. entituled His Majesty's Proclamation forbidding all His loving Subjects and the Counties of Kent Surrey Sussex and Hampshire to raise any Forces c. and another Proclamation dated the 8 of February forbidding the assessing and payment of all Taxes by vertue of an Ordinance of both Houses and all entring into Associations were published in His Majesty's Name containing most bitter invectives and scandals against the proceedings of both Houses by styling them and such as obeyed them Traitors and Rebels charging them under the name of Brownists Anabaptists and Atheists to endeavour to take away the Kings Life and to destroy His Posterity the Protestant Religion and the Laws of the Kingdoms with many other such scandals and aspersions and even at this time were many designs practising against the Parliament which in all probability were the grounds and reasons of His Majesty's confidence and denial of their just desire Insomuch that His Majesty in a Letter sent from Him to the Queen and read in the House of Commons did declare That He had so many fine designs laid open to Him that He knew not which first to undertake One whereof probably was the most bloody and barbarous design upon Bristol attempted though by God's infinite mercy prevented during the Treaty And whether that of Sir Hugh Cholmley's in betraying of Scarborough Castle wherewith he was entrusted by the Parliament to the Queens hands and acted likewise during the Treaty and that of Killingworth Castle which should have been likewise betrayed and a design discovered by a Letter found in the Earl of Northampton's pocket slain near Stafford written to Him from Prince Rupert were some of the other designs mentioned in His Majesty's Letter they cannot certainly affirm but conjecture And when these collateral provocations and attempts could not prevail to make them desert the Treaty then comes in His Majesty's Message of the fourth of April which they have mentioned before charging them to abuse the people with imaginary Dangers and pretended Fears to use Force and Rapines upon His good Subjects with publishing new doctrines That it is unlawful for the King to do any thing and lawful to do any thing against Him with Malice and Subtilty to abuse the People that their Pleasure is all their bounds with many other such bitter expressions that no Man could think such an Answer could be any part of a Treaty or at least to proceed from a heart that desired a happy issue thereunto Notwithstanding all which the Lords and Commons were so resolutely fixed to prosecute that Treaty and if possibly they could to bring it to a blessed and happy conclusion that they were content to lie under all these Scandals and endure all these wounds so they might make up the breaches of the Commonwealth and therefore they did forbear the returning of an Answer to any of these provocations And then when the Malignant and Popish party too-too prevalent with his Majesty perceived their constancy not to be provoked to break that Treaty of their part they found it necessary to seduce His Majesty to refuse His Consent to their most necessary and just Desires and to propound such things as could not with the peace and safety of the Church and State be yielded to and so effected their own desires All which the Lords and Commons thought it their duty to publish to the Kingdom to the end that they may see that what hath been long endeavoured by subtile and secret practices is now resolved to be effected by open Violence and Hostility that is the destruction of our Laws and the Protestant Religion and introducing of Popery and Superstition and that there is little or no hope by any endeavour of a Treaty to procure the Peace of this Church and Kingdom unless both be exposed to the will and pleasure of the Popish party until the Army and Forces now raised and continued by them be first destroyed or suppressed And therefore the Lords and Commons do hope that not only such as are already convinced of their Design and Malice but even those that by their subtile and false pretences have been ignorantly seduced to joyn with them that love their Liberty and the Protestant Religion will now with one heart and mind unite together to preserve their Religion and Liberty in the defence whereof the Lords and Commons are resolved to offer up themselves their lives and fortunes a willing Sacrifice Die Sabbati 6 May 1643. A Declaration upon the Result of the Treaty brought in with some Amendments was this day read in the House of Commons and ordered to be delivered unto the Lords at a Conference And it is further Ordered by this House That this Declaration shall be Printed and Master Glyn do take care for the Printing of it and that none shall Print or re-print it but such as Master Glyn shall appoint to the end that by his care the Records may be rightly cited and the Letters and other matters Ordered to be Printed with it be carefully Printed H. Elsinge Cler. Parliament D. Com. His MAJESTY's Declaration to all His Loving Subjects in Answer to a Declaration of the Lords and Commons upon the Proceedings of the late Treaty of Peace and several Intercepted Letters of His MAJESTY to the QUEEN and of
that his Consent was as much forced from Him as these Particulars were forced from His Majesty or if they were so far out of Danger of any farther Encroachments upon their Power that He could have no cause of Fears and Jealousies in granting some of these to them nay that their advice in the Choice arose wholly from His Majesty's Desire and not their Demand then the Precedents fit not this Case and so make nothing for their purpose But now that the Perpetuity of this Parliament hath so far encouraged those who by Arts and Violence have gotten Power over it that they may probably hope to make this Power as perpetual as it and have given so sufficient Evidence what further use they would make of any Power His Majesty supposes Himself to have more reason to be cautious in that Point than any of His Predecessors who were content to share any part of this Power but for once with but a temporary Assembly especially since their several Propositions have shewed how much more they wish and M. Prinne's Books printed by Order of a Committee of the House of Commons signified by Warrant under M. White 's hand have shewed how much more they pretend to and since any Grant of His is desired by these Men but to enable them to obtain the rest of their pretences or desires what he yielded to them concerning my Lord of Essex and Sir John Conyers being Lieutenants of Yorkshire and the Tower being prest in these very Precedents as an Argument to Him why he should grant all they ask now On the other side if his Majesty should make use of their own kind of Weapon and do the same or as great things or make them the like or as great demands as their Predecessors have tacitely approved of or directly assented to when they were done or made by His as in the just Famous time of Queen Elizabeth in the Case of Stanhope and Savile or in the same time in Wentworth's Case or in the Reign of Henry the Eighth in the Power given to Him to dispose of the Kingdom by His Will and Testament and others of the like and near as high kinds He believes both Houses would think what others then did to be no Argument to perswade them either to approve or consent but would rather for ever wave all Arguments from Precedents than direct themselves by the same Rule Their third Argument is That His Majesty had formerly exprest that His Forts and Castles should be only in such hands as both Houses might safely confide in And His Majesty expresseth still as much and till some just legal cause be shewed him why the Persons now in those Commands cannot be safely Confided in by them He conceives they might safely confide in them if they pleas'd But His Majesty did likewise once say He would put all those places both of the Forts and Militia into such hands as both Houses should approve or recommend unless such were named against whom He had just and unquestionable Exceptions To which His Majesty replies That His Offer not giving them satisfaction then for they would then limit no time for the Militia which was the Condition of that Offer of His Majesty's and since it seems it would give none yet for they now ask no less for the Ships than for those and more for both as to the time and other Circumstances than He then offered for these and they by forcing those Places from Him since and some of the Persons legally vested in those Places by their faithfulness to him in this War having given Him so much more cause not to yield to it now He conceives the case to be so altered by all these differences that though out of His earnest desire to satisfie them as long as He thought them capable of satisfaction by it He then intended what He spoke yet He may insist upon what He now insists without being said to have receeded from His Word Did not they refuse to accept of four Persons named in His Majesty's Bill concerning the Militia which themselves had but newly offered Him in their Ordinance concerning it And had those Persons in that time given them so great cause for that refusal as His Majesty hath had given Him for this And yet will they confess that ill Counsel prevail'd with them to recede from their Words and that therefore His Majesty had the more cause to be farther secured Their fourth Argument is That unless these Limitations be granted those secret and wicked Councellors that have been Instruments of the present Miseries will have the disposing of those Places and His Majesty carry but the Name To this His Majesty replies That knowing who have been the Instruments of these Miseries He should by that believe the secret and wicked Councellors spoken of to be the active part of the close Committee for if He have any wicked Councellors about him He confesseth they have cause to call them Secret as well as Wicked since they have not only wholly concealed themselves from Him but He having often press'd to have some named could never obtain from them the Name so much as of one nor since hath heard so much as one proof or charge either of being wicked Councellors or of any Legal Crime against any of His Servants whom they have named though they have publisht them withal to be incapable of Pardon However He finds that if what they say were true the ends of these Councellors and of their violent Party is but just the same that is to dispose of these Places and that His Majesty may only carry the Name But they have found a Letter of His Majesty 's to the Queen which shews that the great and eminent Places of the Kingdom are disposed of by Her Advice and then conclude from Her Religion that they are by consequence disposed of by the advice of Papists and Jesuits and that the Persons there named even during the sitting of Parliament are either all impeacht by them or bear Arms against them To this His Majesty replies First That He cannot but deplore the condition of the Kingdom when Letters of all sorts of Husbands to Wives even of His Majesty to His Royal Consort are intercepted read brought in Evidence and publisht to the World Secondly That if they will remember how far many of those Persons of both Sexes who have received most notable marks of Favour from Her Majesty are even in their own Opinion from so much as inclining to Popery they must confess her Favours and Recommendations not to be disposed of by Priests and Jesuits Thirdly That the Places there named in which Her Majesty's Advice may seem to be desired are not places as they call it of the Kingdom but private menial places a Treasurer of the Household a Captain of the Pensioners and a Gentleman of the Bed-chamber That concerning the other more publick Places His Majesty absolutely declares Himself without leaving room for Her Advice
a yielding and submission we know not what is left to Treat upon These things are too apparent to every ordinary understanding And yet we are not forward to apprehend the Scorn of that Letter or take it for a Denial of a Treaty but being still sollicitous for that happy Peace which alone could redeem this Kingdom from Ruine we resolved to try another way and for avoiding Delay or Cavil about Names or Titles or descants upon words to forbear writing and humbly besought His Majesty to send Messengers with Instructions to desire a Treaty for Peace Who was pleased to name Mr. Richard Fanshaw and Mr. Thomas Offly Gentlemen of clear Repute and Integrity and to avoid their danger in repairing to Westminster at our desire commanded the Earl of Forth His General to write to theirs for a safe Conduct for those two Messengers for such is our Condition at present that a free-born Subject sent upon the Kings Message cannot but with such leave repair to London or Westminster without danger of his Life The Letter for the safe Conduct was as followeth My Lord I Cannot so willingly write to you in any business as in that of Peace the Endeavour thereof being the principal Duty of those who are trusted in places of our Commands especially when the Blood that is spilt is of persons under the same Allegiance of the same Country and Religion His Majesty continuing constant in His pious and fervent desires of a happy end to these bloody Distractions I do hereby desire your Lordship to send me a safe Conduct to and from Westminster for Mr. Richard Fanshaw and Mr. Tho Offly to be sent by His Majesty concerning a Treaty for Peace I rest Your Lordships humble Servant Forth To this was returned a Letter directed to the Earl of Forth in these words viz. My Lord YOV shew your Nobleness in declaring your willingness to write to me in any business as of that of Peace and I joyn with you in the same opinion that it ought to be a principal Duty of those who are trusted in places of our Command and therefore whensoever I shall receive any directions to those who have intrusted me I shall use my best endeavours and when you shall send for a safe Conduct for those Gentlemen mentioned in your Letter from His Majesty to the Houses of Parliament I shall with all cheerfulness shew my willingness to further any way that may produce that Happiness that all honest Men pray for which is a true understanding between His Majesty and His faithful and only Council the Parliament Your Lordships humble Servant Essex Essex-House 19. Feb. 1643. That this doth neither grant a safe Conduct nor give any direct Answer to the Earl of Forth 's Request every ordinary Eye may see and yet such Requests amongst Generals are rarely denied and we may easily thereby discern how fearful they at Westminster are lest the poor distressed People of this Kingdom should by the advantage of a Treaty and free debate of the present Difference see how grossly they had been deceived and misled and so obtain an end of their Miseries for otherwise who could have believed that when these Differences arose and were continued for want of a free Convention in Parliament and that a main end of the Treaty was to resolve how we according to Our Duty and the Trust reposed in us by our Countries might with them freely debate and advise His Majesty in those things that concerned the maintenance of our Religion Parliament-Privileges the Kings Rights and the Subjects Liberty and Property that this Letter should tell us that the Party we are to Treat withal is the Kings only Council excluding all others not only our selves called by the same Authority to Council as they were but His Privy-Council also and Council at Law so that we could have no hopes of a Treaty unless we should first agree that they are the Parliament and the Kings only Council whereby they that are parties would bccome the only Judges of all things in question which would be a Submission and not a Treaty Having received these frivolous delays which we might have interpreted absolute denials of any Treaty of Peace we yet resolved not to give over our endeavours for that which so much concerned the good of our Country and the welfare of all Professors of the true Protestant Religion but by our humble and earnest desires to his Majesty prevailed with Him to write His Royal Letters and once more desire a Treaty for Peace though it had been so often formerly rejected and to avoid all colour of Exception to direct it To the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Westminster which was done and enclosed in a Letter from the Earl of Forth to their General A Copy of both which Letters hereafter follows My Lord I Have received your Letter of the 19 th of this Month which according to my Duty I shewed to His Majesty Who observing in it your expressions concerning Peace that whensoever you shall receive any directions to those that have entrusted you you shall use your best endeavours is graciously pleased to send this enclosed which is desired may be delivered according to the directions Directed to the Earl of Essex Subscribed by the Earl of Forth C. R. OVT of Our most tender and pious sense of the sad and bleeding condition of this Our Kingdom and Our unwearied desires to apply all Remedies which by the blessing of Almighty God may recover it from an utter Ruine by the Advice of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford We do propound and desire That a convenient number of fit Person may be appointed and authorized by you to meet with all convenient speed at such Place as you shall nominate with an equal number of fit Persons whom We shall appoint and authorize to Treat of the ways and means to settle the present Distractions of this Our Kingdom and to procure a happy Peace and particularly how all the Members of both Houses may securely meet in a full and free Convention of Parliament there to Treat consult and agree upon such things as may conduce to the maintenance and defence of the true Reformed Protestant Religion with due consideration to all just and reasonable ease of tender Consciences to the settling and maintaining of Our just Rights and Privileges of the Rights and Privileges of Parliament the Laws of the Land the Liberty and Property of the Subject and all other Expedients that may conduce to that blessed end of a firm and lasting Peace both in Church and State and a perfect understanding betwixt Vs and Our People wherein no Endeavours or Concurrence of Ours shall be wanting And God direct your hearts in the ways of Peace Given at Our Court at Oxford the third day of March 1643. Superscribed To the Lords and Commons of Parliament Assembled at Westminster We now appeal to all the World what could more have been done
take in those of another Kingdom to their Resolutions who are not bound by our Laws But what violation soever they make of the Laws they are forward to put the King in mind of His Duty and therefore tell Him That He is sworn to maintain the Laws as they are sworn to their Allegiance to Him these Obligations being reciprocal It is true in some sense that the Oath of the King and Subjects is reciprocal that is each is bound to perform what they swear the King as well as the Subjects but he that will well weigh their Letter and make one part have connexion with the other and examine that part of their Covenant whereby they swear they will defend the Kings Person and Authority no further or otherwise than in preservation of their Religion and Liberties may easily find another construction viz. That the Subjects Allegiance is no longer due than the King performs His Duty nay no longer than He in their opinion observes His Duty whereof they themselves must be Judges and if He fail in His Duty they may take up Arms against Him A Principle which as it is utterly destructive to all Government so we believe they themselves dare not plainly avow it lest as they now make use of it against the King so the People finding their failure of Duty and breach of Trust should hereafter practise it by taking up Arms against them and so shake of that yoak of Tyranny imposed by their fellow Subjects which lies so heavy upon them It were well as they still press upon the King maintenance of the Laws they would also know that their Obligation to observe the same is reciprocal and while they here resolve to defend and preserve the full Power of this Parliament which in their sense can be no other than the Power they have exercised this Parliament they would take notice that they are therein so far from observation of the Laws that they desperately resolve an utter subversion of them For what can more tend to the destruction of the Laws than to usurp a Power to themselves without the King and against His will to raise Arms to attribute to their Orders or pretended Ordinances the power of Laws and Statutes to inforce Contributions Loans and Taxes of all sorts from the Subject to imprison without cause shewed and then prohibit Writs of Habeas Corpus for their enlargement to lay Excises upon all Commodities to command and dispose of the Lives and Estates of the free-born Subjects of this Kingdom at their pleasure to impose Tonnage and Poundage contrary to the Law declared in the late Act for Tonnage and Poundage and all this done and justified as by a legal civil Power founded and inherent in them All which are manifest breaches of the Petition of Right and Magna Charta the great Evidence of the Liberties of England which Charter by express words binds them and us though assembled in Parliament as well as the King And though it be not now as heretofore it hath been taken by solemn Oath on the Peoples part as well as on the Kings nor a Curse as heretofore pronounced on the Violators yet they having taken a Protestation to maintain the Laws and the Liberties and Properties of the Subject and inclusively that Charter let them take heed whilst they make use of this their pretended Power to the destruction of the Law lest a Curse fall upon them and upon their Posterity God knoweth and it is too certain a truth that our selves and many other good Subjects in this Kindom even under the Power of the Kings Army have suffered exceedingly in Liberty and Estates during this present Rebellion by many heavy Charges the sad consideration whereof makes our hearts bleed because we can see no way for relief so long as this unnatural Rebellion continues But as these things were first practised by them and thereby necessitated upon the Kings Army so it was never yet pretended that they were done by virtue of a Law but either by Consent or by the unhappy and unavoidable exigences of War and to expire with the present Rebellion which God in mercy hasten For our parts we have the inward comfort of our own Consciences witnessing with us that we have improved all opportunities and advantages for the restoring of this Kingdom to its former Peace and we must witness for His Majesty His most hearty desires thereof And though both His Majesty and our endeavours therein have been made frustrate yet God in his great goodness hath raised up our spirits not to desert our Religion our King our Laws our Lives the Liberties of us English free-born Subjects and by God's assistance and His Majesty's concurrence we do resolve to unite our selves as one Man and cheerfully adventure our Lives and Estates for the maintenance and defence of the true Reformed Protestant Religion of the Church of England of which we profess our selves to be for the defence of the Kings Person and Rights of His Crown for the regaining and maintaining the Rights and Privileges of Parliament and the Liberty of the Subjects Person and Property of his Estate according to the known Laws of the Land to repel those of the Stotish Nation that have in a warlike manner entred this Realm and to reduce the Subjects thereof now in Rebellion to the Kings Obedience And we doubt not but the same God will enlighten the eyes of the poor deceived People of this Land like true-hearted honest English-Men to joyn unanimously with us in so just and pious a work And the God of Heaven prosper us according to the goodness of the Cause we have in hand The Names of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford who did subscribe the Letter to the Earl of Essex dated January 27. 1643. CHARLES P. YORK CUMBERLAND Ed. Littleton C. S. Fra. Cottington D. Richmond M. Hartford E. Lindsey E. Dorset E. Shrewsbury E. Bath E. Southampton E. Leicester E. Northampton E. Devonshire E. Carlisle E. Bristol E. Berkshire E. Cleveland E. Rivers E. Dover E. Peterburgh E. Kingston E. Newport E. Portland V. Conway L. Digby L. Mowbray and Maltravers L. Wentworth L. Cromwell L. Rich. L. Paget L. Chandois L. Howard of Charleton L. Lovelace L. Savile L. Mohun L. Dunsmore L. Seymour L. Percy L. Wilmott L. Leigh L. Hatton L. Jermyn L. Carrington JOhn Fettiplace Esq Sir Alex. Denton Sir John Packington Sir Tho. Smith F. Gamul Esq Jo. Harris Esq Joseph Jane Esq Rich. Edgcombe Esq Jonathan Rashleigh Esq G. Fane Esq P. Edgcombe Esq Will. Glanvill Esq Sir Ro. Holborne Sir Ra. Sydenham Fra. Godolphin Esq Geo. Parry D. of Law Amb. Manaton Esq Ri. Vivian Esq Jo. Polewheele Esq John Arundell Esq Tho. Lower Esq Sir Edw. Hide Will. Allestree Esq Sir Geo. Stonehouse Ed. Seymour Esq Peter Sainthill Esq Sir Will. Poole Roger Matthew Esq Ri. Arundell Esq Ro. Walker Esq Giles Strangwaies Esq Sir John Strangwaies Sir Tho. Hele. Sir Ger. Naper Sam. Turner
what business soever without leave from the Earl of Essex in pursuance of which Order though the same passed only the Commons a sworn Messenger of His Majesty's hath been barbarously put to death for carrying a Legal Writ to London we thought any address for Peace would most successfully pass through His hands and that when we had considered how unhappily he had been made an Instrument of so much Blood and Devastation he would with great chearfulness have interposed in a business of Reconciliation and at least have met us half way in so blessed a Work and therefore with His Majesty's leave which He most readily and graciously gave us and for which we doubt not He shall receive the Thanks and Prayers of all His good Subjects we direct a Letter to that purpose to him signed under our hands Whosoever reads that Letter and we hope it will be read by all men will bear us witness and it will be a Witness against those who have rejected it that we have done our parts In stead of vouchsafing us any Answer or proposing us any other way towards Peace if that which we proposed was not thought convenient he writes a short Letter to the Earl of Forth General of His Majesty's Army acknowledging the receipt of ours but saying that it neither having Address to the two Houses of Parliament nor therein there being any acknowledgement of them he could not Communicate it to them whereas the Address was in the way prescribed prescribed under pain of Death no Address being allowed as aforesaid but by the Earl of Essex and he being desired to represent to and promove with those by whom he is trusted our most sincere and earnest desire of a Treaty so that if there had been the least inclination to or enduring of an Overture of Peace he might have as easily communicated it to all those by whom he is instrusted as to a Committee by whose Advice 't is well known his Answer was sent and with it and as part of it a Paper intituled The Declaration of the Kingdom of Scotland and A Declaration of the Kingdoms of England and Scotland and another A solemn League and Covenant the Declarations and Covenant being against the King of both Kingdoms without the consent of and against the major part of the Nobility and we are confident the Gentry and Commonalty of This. And if his Lordship would make good his own Letter and spend his Blood or but use his endeavour for the maintenance of the Parliament of England being indeed the foundation whereupon all Our Laws and Liberties are supported we should not Treat at this distance at least a Treaty would not have been rejected We suffered not Our Selves to be discouraged with this refusal but a safe Conduct was desired for two Gentlemen against whom there neither was nor could be the least exception to go to Westminster to present such Propositions as might best conduce to the Peace of the Kingdom conceiving that by such means our meaning and intentions might best appear and all formalities and unnecessary insisting and mistakes upon words might be removed This safe Conduct which hath never been denied by His Majesty or His Generals to any person who hath desired to have admittance to Him was likewise absolutely refused by the Earl of Essex yet with some expressions That if any Propositions should be sent to those by whom he was intrusted he would use his utmost endeavours to advance the Peace which though it seem'd nothing agreeable to his former Answers obtained yet so much credit with us that we besought His Majesty once more in His own Royal Name to press and desire a Treaty and to direct His Message under such a Title that they who call themselves the two Houses of Parliament could not take any Exception but should be compelled to return some Answer or other And an Answer it hath drawn from them but such an one as will sufficiently inform the World if there could yet have remained any doubt of it how much they are Enemies to Peace Those Answers Declarations and that Covenant are likewise publick to all men God and the World must judge between us In the mean time we must without bitterness or sharpness of Language to which neither example or provocation shall transport us tell these men That most of us are too well known even to themselves to be suspected to incline to be either Papists or Slaves or that we can possibly be made Instruments to advance either Popery or Tyranny And since the defence of the Religion Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom seems to be and in truth is on our part the Argument of this bloody Contention and that we are endeavouring all ways to destroy one another in the behalf of that we all do or all pretend to desire we think our selves obliged to Truth to the present Age and to Posterity to let the World know That as we are much more tender of the Religion Laws and Liberty of the Kingdom than of our Lives and Fortunes so the uneasie Condition wherein we are and the heavy Judgments and Proscriptions imposed on us by our Equals have proceeded and been caused from that Conscience Loyalty and Duty in which we have been Born and Bred and from which we could not swerve without the manifest breach of our Allegiance and those civil Oaths we are obliged by As we hope will appear to all men by this our ensuing Declaration We shall pass over only acknowledging His Majesty's abundant care and favour to His People those excellent Laws made this Parliament for the vindication and removal of those Mischiefs and Inconveniences which seemed to threaten our Rights and Liberty to all which there are very few amongst us who concurred not fully however we are now traduced with the negligence of both and that most gracious Offer of His Majesty to consent to an Act for the ease of tender Consciences in matters indifferent which if it had been accepted would have prevented many of the Miseries have since besallen this poor Kingdom And because the Name and Privilege of Parliament is pretended in defence of those Actions which are done contrary to the known Laws by which only Right and Wrong can be measured and determined and by that venerable Name many of our Companions and Friends have been led into unwarrantable Actions before we come to consider the state and condition of the Religion Laws and Liberty of the Kingdom by these Distractions we shall let the World know how much the inherent and essential Privileges of Parliament have been violated how we being called by His Majesty and trusted by our Country with their Suffrages in that Council hath been driven and are now kept from the place whither we were first called by His Majesty and where some Members still sit and lastly how far this miserable and to say no more this unjustifiable Civil War and this desperate and odious Invasion of a
lastly after having lived so many years in the most glorious and most unblemished Church of Christendom the total defacing and pulling down the whole Fabrick of it censuring and reproaching the Doctrine and destroying the Discipline and as if we were cast ashore in some uninhabited Climate where the Elements of Christianity were not known the calling without the least shadow or colour of Law or Lawful Authority against His Majesty's express Consent manifestly against the Statute of 25 th year of King Henry the Eighth an assembly of Divines composed of some Noblemen Gentlemen and Ministers all under the style of Godly and Learned Divines most of which are not otherwise known than by their Schism and Separation from that Church in which they were born and to which they have subscribed and these Men now must new-make and mould the Religion by which we must all be saved God in his good time we hope will vindicate his own Cause and repair the breaches which have been lately made For the Laws of the Land and the Liberty of the Subject so speciously urged and pretended to be the end of those who have disturbed our Peace we need say little every place and every person is an ample evidence and testimony of the bold and avowed violation of either The Charter of our Liberties Magna Charta so industriously and Religiously preserved by our Ancestors and above Thirty several times confirmed in Parliament that Rampire and Bulwark of all the precious Privileges and Immunities which the Subjects of this Kingdom could boast of and which distinguishes them from all the Subjects of Christendom is levelled and trampled under foot scorned despised and superseded by Votes and Orders Men of all sorts Clergy and Laity imprisoned without the least charge that by the Law is called a Crime and their Estates are sequestred by Persons of whom the Law can take no notice Committees made by Committees Rob Banish and Imprison the Lords and Commons of England Men committed by Persons of no Authority for no cause to Prison have by Habeas Corpus the good old Remedy and Security for our Liberty been brought to the Kings Bench and by command of those who first committed them remanded and Commands given to the Judges that they should grant no Habeas Corpus which they were sworn to grant to any Persons committed by them or by those to whom they grant Authority to commit which themselves have not Power to do Neither can we pass over the motion made by Mr. Rigby a Member of the House of Commons to transport those Lords and Gentlemen who were Prisoners and by them accounted Malignants to be sold as Slaves to Argiers or sent to the new Plantation in the West Indies urged the second time with much earnestness because the Proposer had contracted with two Merchants to that purpose the which though it took no effect at that time may awaken those who have observed so many things to pass and be ordered long after they have been once or twice denied and rejected And who sees the new and inhumane way of imprisoning Persons of Quality under Decks on Ship-board by which cruel usage many of our Country-men have been murthered may have reason to fear they may be hereafter carried a longer voyage than is yet avowed The twentieth part of our Estates is at once taken and if we are not willing to obey that Order the other Nineteen are taken from us as Malignants a term unknown and undefined and yet crime enough to forfeit our Lives and all that we have Our fellow-Subjects have been executed in cold blood for doing that which by the Laws of God and Man they were bound to do and after their Murther their Estates seized and their Wives and Children exposed to Misery and Famine Laws made and Penalties imposed by Laws this Parliament are suspended dispensed withal and those things done by Order against which those Laws were made And that there may be no face of Justice over the Land the Judges are prohibited to ride their Circuits for the administration of that Justice which the King owes His People and they are bound to execute And after all this and after the merciless shedding so much English Blood after the expending so much Money much of which was given for relief of our poor Protestant Brethren of Ireland and diverted for the improving the Distractions at home after the transportation of such vast sums of Money and great Treasure into Foreign parts to the unspeakable impoverishing this Poor Kingdom to make our Misery lasting and our Confusion compleat a Foreign Enemy is invited and brought into the Bowels of this Kingdom to drink our blood to divide our Possession to give us new Laws and to Rule over us And the better to make way to those horrid Impositions by confounding and making void all civil Rights and Proprieties and the better preparing the Kingdom to be shared by Strangers a New Great Seal the special Ensign of Monarchy and the only way by which Justice is derived and distributed to the People is counterfeited and used albeit it be by the express letter of the Statute of the 25 th year of King Edward the Third declared to be High Treason Having now made this clear plain Narration to the Kingdom the truth and particulars whereof are known to most Men that when Posterity shall find our names in the Records of these times as Members trusted by our Country in that great Council by whose Authority and Power the present Alteration and Distraction seems to be wrought it may likewise see how far we have been and are from consenting to these desperate and fatal Innovations we cannot rest satisfied without Declaring and Publishing to all our fellow-Subjects and to the whole World that all our Intentions and Actions have been are and shall be directed to the defence of His Majesty's Person and just Rights the preservation of the true Protestant Religion and Liberties of the Kingdom established by Law That as we do with all humility to God Almighty and as a great Blessing from him acknowledge His Majesty's happy and Religious Reign and Government over this Kingdom and especially the excellent Laws and Statutes made in His time and particularly those in this Parliament so we do with all duty and submission Declare That His Majesty is the only Supream Governour of this Realm in all Causes Ecclesiastical and Temporal That His Natural Person is not to be divided from His Kingly Office but that our natural Allegiance and the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy do bind us and all His other Subjects to Loyalty and Allegiance to His Natural Person That His Majesty's Negative Voice without which Monarchy is dissolved is an inherent Right of His Crown and that no Orders of one or both Houses of Parliament without His Majesty's express Consent can make a Law to bind the Subjects either in their Property or Liberty That we do from our Souls abhor
the present Rebellion raised in this Kingdom against His Majesty and that all His Majesty's Subjects are bound by their natural Allegiance and the Oaths lawfully taken by them to the utmost of their power to resist and repress the same and particularly the Army now under the Command of the Earl of Essex and all other Armies raised or to be raised without His Majesty's Consent under pretence of the two Houses of Parliament And we do disclaim all Votes Orders and Declarations in countenance or maintenance of the said Armies and Declare That no Oath or Covenant voluntarily taken or inforced doth or can bind or dispense with the breach of those other Oaths formerly and lawfully taken to His Majesty and that all those who aid assist or abett this horrid and odious Rebellion are and ought to be accounted and pursued as Traitors by the known Laws of the Land That we utterly detest and disclaim the Invitation which hath been made to His Majesty's Subjects of Scotland to enter this Kingdom with an Army the same being as much against the Desires as against the Duty of the Lords and Commons of England and all true-hearted English-Men And we do Declare and publish to the World That as any such Invasion or Hostile entry into the Kingdom by the Rebellious Subjects of Scotland is a direct and peremptory breach of the late Act of Pacification between the two Kingdoms so that we and all the Subjects of this Kingdom are bound by our Allegiance and by that very Act to resist and repress such Invasion And whosoever is or shall be abetting aiding or assisting to those of Scotland in their Hostile Invasion of this Kingdom ought to be looked upon as betrayers of their Country and are guilty of High Treason by the known Laws of the Kingdom And that our weak misled and seduced Country-men may no longer pay an implicite regard and reverence to the abused name of Parliament which these guilty Persons usurp to themselves and so submit to those Actions and Commands which two Houses of Parliament never so legally and regularly constituted have not Authority to require or enjoyn and since these Men will not suffer their poor Country to be restored by a Treaty to the benefit of a Parliament which would with Gods blessing easily remove these Miseries and prevent the like for the time to come we must and do declare to the Whole Kingdom That as at no time either or both Houses of Parliament can by any Orders or Ordinances impose upon the People without the Kings Consent so by reason of the want of Freedom and Security for all the Members of Parliament to meet at Westminster and there to Sit Speak and Vote with Freedom and Safety all the Actions Votes Orders Declarations and pretended Ordinances made by those Members who remain still at Westminster are void and of none effect and that as many of the Lords and Commons assembled at Westminster as have at any time consented to the raising of Forces under the Command of the Earl of Essex or to the making and using of the new Great Seal or to the present coming of the Scots into England in a warlike manner have therein broken the Trust reposed in them by their Country and are to be proceeded against as Traitors And yet we are far from dissolving or attempting the dissolution of this Parliament or the violation of any Act made and confirmed by His Majesty's Royal Assent this Parliament which we shall always maintain and defend Acts of Parliament are only in danger to be destroyed by those who undervalue and despise the Authority and Power of Acts of Parliament who therefore deny the Kings Negative Voice and neglect His Concurrence that their own Resolutions may be reputed as Acts of Parliament to the Ruine and Confusion of all Laws and Interest It is our grief in the behalf of the whole Kingdom that since the Parliament is not dissolved the Power thereof should by the Treason and Violence of these Men be so far suspended that the Kingdom should be without the fruit and benefit of a Parliament which cannot be reduced to any Action or Authority till the Freedom and Liberty due to the Members be restored and admitted and they who oppose this must be only looked upon as the Enemies to Parliament In the mean time we neither have nor shall attempt any thing for the Adjourning Dissolving or Proroguing thereof otherwise than as it may stand with the Act in that case provided Lastly we Declare That our endeavours actions and resolutions tend and are directed and shall always be directed to the maintenance of God's true Religion established by Law within this Kingdom to the defence of His Majesty's Sacred Person His Honour and just Rights to the preservation of the Liberty and Property of the Subject settled and evident by the Laws Statutes and Customs of the Realm and the just Freedom Liberty and Privilege of Parliament and that what we shall do for the defence and maintenance of all these proceeds from the Conscience of our Duty to God our King and Country without any private and sinister ends of our own and out of our sincere love to Truth and Peace the which as we have so we shall always labour to procure as the only blessed End of all our Labours And we do therefore conjure all our Country-Men and fellow-Subjects by all those precious obligations of Religion to God Almighty of Loyalty towards their Soveraign of Affection towards one another and of Charity and Compassion towards their bleeding Country to assist and joyn with us in the suppressing those Enemies to Peace who are so much delighted with the Ruine and Confusion they have made that they will not so much as vouchsafe to Treat with us that all specious Pretences might be taken away and the grounds of this bloody Contention clearly stated to the World If these Men with a true sence and remorse of the ill they have done shall yet return to their Duty and Loyalty they shall God willing find us of another temper towards them than they have been towards us And if the Conscience of their Duty shall not draw all our fellow-Subjects and Country-Men to joyn with us in assisting His Majesty we hope that the prudent consideration That 't is impossible to Reason for our miserable Country ever to be restored to Peace and Happiness but by restoring all just and legally-due Power and Authority into His Majesty's hands again will direct them what is fit to be done by them And if any yet shall be so unskilful and to say no worse vulgar-spirited to hope by a Neutrality and odious Indifferency to rest secure in this Storm though we shall not follow the examples of other Men in telling them that their Estates shall be forfeited and taken from them as pernicious and publick Enemies God be thanked the Law is not so supprest but that it proceeds in Attainders and Forfeitures and all Men
MAJESTY The humble Petition of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford according to Your MAJESTY'S Proclamation WE most humbly acknowledge Your Princely Goodness in calling us to receive our Advices for preservation of the Religion Laws and Safety of the Kingdom and to restore it to its former Peace and Security How earnestly we have sought a Peace with Your Majesty's most gracious Concurrence doth appear by the printed Declaration of our Proceedings touching a Treaty for Peace wherein we aimed at a free and full Convention of Parliament as the most hopeful way to unite these unhappy Divisions And since that hath been refused we have applyed our Advices for supporting Your Armies the visible means now left for maintaining our Religion restoring the Laws and procuring the Safety of the Kingdom being assured from Your Majesty You do and will employ Your Armies to no other end And although our selves are most fully satisfied of Your Majesty's pious and just Resolutions herein yet because Fears and Jealousies have been and are maliciously scattered amongst Your Subjects to poison their Affections and corrupt their Loyalty to Your Majesty therefore to the end we may be enabled by Your gracious Answer to satisfie all the World or to leave them unexcusable who will not be satisfied we do in all humility present to Your Majesty these Petitions That Your Majesty will give direction for the re-printing Your Protestation made in the head of Your Army and Your other Declarations wherein Your constant Resolution is declared to maintain and defend the true reformed Protestant Religion and that the same may be with more diligence published amongst the People that so Your Princely Christian Zeal and Affection to that Religion and to maintain the same against all Popery Schism and Profaneness may be manifested and which we beseech Your Majesty upon this our Petition to declare again to all the World to the discountenance and suppression of those Scandals laid upon Your Majesty by those who disturb our Peace That when there may be a full and free Convention of Parliament a National Synod may be lawfully called to advise of some fit means for the establishing the Government and Peace of our Church to whom may be recommended a care for the ease of the tender Consciences of Your Protestant Subjects Touching our Laws we cannot ask more of Your Majesty than to declare and continue Your former Resolutions to hold and keep them inviolable and unalterable but by Act of Parliament And for avoiding the Scandal maliciously infused into many of Your Subjects that if Your Majesty prevail against this Rebellion You intend not to use the frequent Council of Parliaments we humbly pray and advise Your Majesty to declare the sincerity of Your Royal Heart therein to satisfie Your seduced Subjects against such false and malicious Aspersions And in respect the present Contributions Loans Taxes and other Impositions for maintenance of Your Armies have been submitted unto as Exigences of War and Necessity because of this unexampled Rebellion and Invasion we humbly beseech Your Majesty to Declare That they shall not be drawn into example nor continue longer than the present Exigence and Necessity nor be at any time mentioned as Precedents And that for the farther security of Your People Your Majesty will vouchsafe to promise Your Royal Assent to a Law to be made and declared to that purpose in a full and free Convention of Parliament And that for the present ease and encouragement of those under Contributions by Contract with Your Majesty You will be pleased that those Contracts may be so observed that Your Subjects may not have just cause of complaint against the Commanders Governors Officers or Souldiers of Your Army or of or in any Your Garrisons Castles or Forts for taking any Money Horses or other Cattel Provisions or other Goods or any Timber or Woods of any Your Subjects or Free-Billet or Free-Quarter in any place where the Contributions and Taxes agreed on are paid humbly beseeching Your Majesty's gracious Care herein and that the Offenders may receive exemplary punishment Lastly That Your Majesty will retain Your pious endeavours to procure the Peace of this languishing Kingdom not to be removed or altered by any advantages or prosperous success His MAJESTY'S Gracious Answer to the aforesaid Petition AS We shall always acknowledge the great Comfort and Assistance We have received by your Councils since your Meeting here according to Our Proclamation so We must give you very particular Thanks for the Expressions you have made in this Petition of your Confidence in Us and for the Care you have therein taken that all Our good Subjects may receive ample satisfaction in those things upon which the Good and Welfare of their Condition so much depends We have long observed though not without wonder the sly subtile and groundless Insinuation infused and dispersed amongst our People by the disturbers of the Publick Peace of Our favouring and countenancing of Popery And therefore as in Our constant visible practice We have to the utmost of Our Power and We hope sufficiently manifested the gross falshood of those Imputations and Scandals so We have omitted no opportunity of publishing to all the World the clear Intentions and Resolutions of the Soul in that point We wish from Our heart that the true Reformed Protestant Religion may not receive greater Blemish by the Actions and Practices of these Men than it doth or shall by any Connivence of Ours We will take the best care We can and We desire your assistance in it to publish to all Our good Subjects that Our Protestation and those Declarations you mention And We do assure you there is not an Expression in either of them for the maintenance and advancement of Our Religion with which Our Heart doth not fully concur and in which We shall be so constant that if it shall not please God to enable Us by Force to defend it We shall shew Our Affection and Love to it by dying for it We may without vanity say It hath pleased God to enlighten Our Understanding to discern the clear Truth of the Protestant Religion in which We have been born and bred from the Mists and Clouds of Popery the which if it hath made any growth or progress of late within the Kingdom as We hope it hath not is more beholding to the unchristian Rage and Fury of these Men than to any Connivence or Favour of Ours For a National Synod We have often promised it and when God shall give so much Peace and Quiet to this Kingdom that regular and lawful Conventions may be esteemed shall gladly perform that Promise as the best means to re-establish Our Religion and make up those Breaches which are made And We shall then willingly recommend unto them a special care of the ease of tender Consciences of Our Protestant Subjects as We have often expressed For the Laws of the Land We can say no more than We
Estates of the Parliament in Scotland or the said Commissioners of that Kingdom whereof they are Subjects and that in those cases of joynt concernment to both Kingdoms the Commissioners to be directed to be there all or such part as aforesaid to act and direct as joynt Commissioners of both Kingdoms 4. To order the War of Ireland according to the Ordinance of the 11 th of April and to order the Militia and conserve the peace of the Kingdom of Ireland XVIII That His Majesty give His assent to what the two Kingdoms shall agree upon in prosecution of the Articles of the large Treaty which are not yet finished XIX That by Act of Parliament all Peers made since the day that Edward Lord Littleton then Lord Keeper of the great Seal deserted the Parliament and that the said great Seal was surreptitiously conveyed away from the Parliament being the 21. day of May 1642. and who shall be hereafter made shall not sit or Vote in the Parliament of England without consent of both Houses of Parliament and that all Honour and Title conferred on any without consent of both Houses of Parliament since the 20. day of May 1642. being the day that both Houses declared That the King seduced by evil Counsel intended to raise War against the Parliament be declared null and void The like for the Kingdom of Scotland those being excepted whose Patents were passed the great Seal before the 4. of June 1644. XX. That by Act of Parliament the Deputy or chief Governour or other Governours of Ireland be nominated by both Houses of Parliament or in the Intervals of Parliament by the Commissioners to continue during the pleasure of the said Houses or in the Intervals of Parliament during the pleasure of the said Houses or in the Intervals of Parliament during the pleasure of the aforementioned Commissioners to be approved or disallowed by both Houses at their next sitting And that the Chancellor or Lord Keeper Lord Treasurer Commissioners of the great Seal or Treasury Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports Chancellors of the Exchequer and Dutchy Secretaries of State Judges of both Benches and of the Exchequer of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland be nominated by both Houses of Parliament to continue quamdiu se bene gesserint and in the Intervals of Parliament by the aforementioned Commissioners to be approved or disallowed by both Houses at their next sitting The like for the Kingdom of Scotland adding the Justice General and in such manner as the Estates in Parliament there shall think fit XXI That by Act of Parliament the Education of Your Majesty's Children and the Children of Your Heirs and Successors be in the true Protestant Religion and that their Tutors and Governours be of known Integrity and be chosen by the Parliaments of both Kingdoms or in the Intervals of Parliaments by the aforenamed Commissioners to be approved or disallowed by both Parliaments at their next sitting and that if they be Male they be married to such only as are of the true Protestant Religion if they be Female they may not be marryed but with the advice and consent of both Parliaments or in the Intervals of Parliament by their Commissioners XXII That Your Majesty will give Your Royal Assent to such ways and means as the Parliaments of both Kingdoms shall think fitting for the uniting of the Protestant Princes and for the entire Restitution and Re-establishment of Charles Lodwick Prince Elector Palatine His Heirs and Successors to His Electoral Dignity Rights and Dominions Provided that this extend not to Prince Rupert or Prince Maurice or the Children of either of them who have been the Instruments of so much blood-shed and mischief against both Kingdoms XXIII That by Act of Parliament the concluding of Peace or War with Foreign Princes and States be with advice and consent of both Parliaments or in the Intervals of Parliaments by their Commissioners XXIV That an Act of Oblivion be passed in the Parliaments of both Kingdoms respectively relative to the Qualifications in the Propositions aforesaid concerning the joint Declaration of both Kingdoms with the exception of all Murderers Thieves and other Offenders not having relation to the War XXV That the Members of both Houses of Parliaments or others who have during this Parliament been put out of any Place or Office Pension or Benefit for adhering to the Parliament may either be restored thereunto or otherwise have Recompence for the same upon the humble desire of both Houses of Parliament The like for the Kingdom of Scotland XXVI That the Armies may be Disbanded at such time and in such manner as shall be agreed upon by the Parliaments of both Kingdoms or such as shall be Authorized by them to that effect XXVII That an Act be passed for the granting and confirming of the Charters Customs Liberties and Franchises of the City of London notwithstanding any Non-user Mis-user or Abuser That the Militia of the City of London may be in the ordering and Government of the Lord Major Aldermen and Commons in Common-Council assembled or such as they shall from time to time appoint whereof the Lord Major and Sheriffs for the time being to be three And that the Militia of the Parishes without London and the Liberties within the weekly Bills of Mortality may be under Command of the Lord Major Aldermen and Commons in Common-Council of the said City to be ordered in such manner as shall be agreed on and appointed by both Houses of Parliament That the Tower of London may be in the Government of the City of London and the chief Officer and Governour thereof from time to time be nominated and removable by the Common-Council That the Citizens or Forces of London shall not be drawn out of the City into any other parts of the Kingdom without their own consent and that the drawing of their Forces into other parts of the Kingdom in these distracted times may not be drawn into example for the future And for prevention of Inconveniences which may happen by the long intermission of Common-Councils it is desired that there be an Act that all By-Laws and Ordinances already made or hereafter to be made by the Lord Major Aldermen and Commons in Common-Council assembled touching the calling continuing directing and regulating of the same shall be as effectual in Law to all intents and purposes as if the same were particularly enacted by the Authority of Parliament and that the Lord Major Aldermen and Commons in Common-Council may add to or repeal the said Ordinances from time to time as they shall see cause That such other Propositions as shall be made for the City for their farther Safety Welfare and Government and shall be approved of by both Houses of Parliament may be granted and confirmed by Act of Parliament Upon consideration of which Propositions His Majesty sent the Duke of Richmond and the Earl of Southampton with this Message of the 13. of December HIS Majesty hath seriously
considered your Propositions and finds it very difficult in respect they import so great an Alteration in Government both in Church and State to return a particular and positive Answer before a full debate wherein those Propositions and all the necessary Explanations and Reasons for assenting dissenting or qualifying and all inconveniences and mischiefs which may ensue and cannot otherwise be so well foreseen may be discussed and weighed His Majesty therefore proposeth and desireth as the best Expedient for Peace That you will appoint such a number of Persons as you shall think fit to Treat with the like number of Persons to be appointed by His Majesty upon the said Propositions and such other things as shall be proposed by His Majesty for the preservation and defence of the Protestant Religion with due regard to the ease of tender Consciences as His Majesty hath often offered the Rights of the Crown the Liberty and Property of the Subjects and the Privileges of Parliament and upon the whole matter to conclude a happy and blessed Peace Unto which Message this Answer of the 27. of December was returned to His Majesty May it please Your most Excellent Majesty VVE Your Majesty's humble and Loyal Subjects of both Kingdoms have considered of Your Majesty's Message of the 13. of December 1644. sent by the Duke of Richmond and the Earl of Southampton directed to the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and to the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland now at London and do in all humbleness return this Answer That we do consent there be a Treaty for a safe and well-grounded Peace but find that it will require some time to resolve concerning the Instructions and manner of that Treaty and therefore that Your Majesty might not be held in suspence touching our readiness to make use of any opportunity for attaining such a blessed and happy Peace in all Your Majesty's Dominions we would not stay Your Majesty's Messengers till we did resolve upon all those particulars which we will take into our serious consideration and present our humble desires to Your Majesty with all convenient speed Westminster the 20. of December 1644. Signed in the name and by warrant of the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland Lowdon Gray of Wark Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore William Lenthal Speaker of the Commons House assembled in Parliament And afterwards upon the 18th of January following Sir Peter Killegrew brought this farther Answer to His Majesty May it please Your most Excellent Majesty VVE Your Majesty's humble and Loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland do make our further Answer to Your Majesty's Message of the 13 th of December last 1644. concerning a Treaty for Peace as followeth We do consent that there be a Treaty for a safe and well-grounded Peace between Your Majesty and Your humble and Loyal Subjects assembled in the Parliament of both Kingdoms and for the present have appointed Algernon Earl of Northumberland Philip Earl of Pembrook and Montgomery William Earl of Salisbury Basil Earl of Denbigh Thomas Lord Viscount Wenman Denzill Hollis William Pierrepont Sir Henry Vane junior Oliver St. John Bulstrode Whitelock John Crew Edmund Prideaux for the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and John Earl of Lowdon Lord Chancellor of Scotland Archibald Marquefs of Argyle John Lord Maitland John Lord Balmerino Sir Archibald Johnston Sir Charles Erskin George Dundas Sir John Smith Master Hugh Kennedy and Master Robert Barclay for the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland together with Master Alexander Henderson upon the Propositions concerning Religion Who or any Ten of them there being always some of the Parliaments of both Kingdoms are appointed and authorized to meet at Vxbridge on what day Your Majesty shall be pleased to set down before the last day of this present January with such persons as Your Majesty shall appoint under Your Sign Manual for that purpose and the number of the persons to Treat not to exceed Seventeen on either part unless the persons named for the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland now not here or any of them shall come and then Your Majesty may have the like number if You please there to Treat upon the Matters contained in the Propositions we lately sent unto Your Majesty according to such Instructions as shall be given unto them and the Propositions for Religion the Militia and for Ireland to be first Treated on and agreed and the time for the Treaty upon the said Propositions for Religion the Militia and for Ireland not to exceed Twenty days And for the things mentioned in Your Message to be propounded by Your Majesty when the Persons sent by Your Majesty shall communicate the same to the Committees appointed by us as aforesaid we have directed them to send the same to us that they may receive our Instructions what to do therein And to the end that the Persons that are to be sent from Your Majesty and from us with their Retinue not exceeding the number of one hundred and eight on either part may repair to Vxbridge stay there and return at their pleasure without interruption that mutual safe Conducts be granted to the said Persons according to the several Lists of their Names Signed by Order of the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster Signed in the name and by warrant of the Commissioners of the Kingdom of Scotland Lowdon Grey of Wark Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore William Lenthall Speaker of the Commons House in the Parliament of England Whereunto His MAJESTY returned an Answer inclosed in a Letter from Prince Rupert to the Earl of Essex dated the 21 of January which Letter and Answer were as followeth The Letter My Lord I Am commanded by His Majesty to return this His Answer to the Message lately sent Him from the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland by Sir Peter Killegrew I have likewise sent your Lordship His Majesty's safe Conduct for the persons desired and also a List of the names of those His Majesty hath appointed to Treat for whom together with their Retinue His Majesty hath desired a safe Conduct The Answer inclosed HIS Majesty having received a Message by Sir Peter Killegrew from the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland concerning a Treaty returns this Answer That His Majesty doth very willing consent that there be a Treaty upon the Matters contained in the Propositions lately sent unto Him in such manner as is proposed and at the place appointed in the said Message and to that purpose His Majesty will send the Duke of Richmond the Marquess of Hartford the Earl of
John Earl of Lowdon Lord Chancellour of Scotland Archibald Marquess of Argyle John Lord Maitland John Lord Balmerino Sir Archibald Johnston Sir Charles Erskin George Dundas Sir John Smith Mr. Hugh Kennedy and Mr. Robert Barclay for the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland together with Master Alexander Henderson upon the Propositions concerning Religion or with any Ten or more of them upon and touching the matters contained in the said Propositions Answers and Messages or any other according to the manner and agreement therein specified or otherwise as they or any Ten or more of them shall think fit and to take all the premises into their serious considerations and to compose conclude and end all differences arising thereupon or otherwise as they or any Ten or more of them in their wisdoms shall think fit and upon the whole matter to conclude a safe and well-grounded Peace if they can And whatsoever they or any Ten or more of them shall do in the premises We do by these presents ratifie and confirm the same Given at Our Court at Oxford the eight and twentieth day of January in the Twentieth year of Our Reign 1644. Their Commission to the English Commissioners Die Martis 28. January 1644. BE it Ordained by the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament that Algernon Earl of Northumberland Philip Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery William Earl of Salisbury Basil Earl of Denbigh Thomas Lord Viscount Wenman Denzil Hollis William Pierrepont Sir Henry Vane junior Oliver St. John Bulstrode Whitelock John Crew and Edmund Prideaux shall have power and authority and are hereby authorized to joyn with the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland together with Alexander Henderson upon the Propositions concerning Religion only to Treat with the Lord Duke of Richmond the Marquess of Hartford the Earl of Southampton the Earl of Kingston the Lord Dunsmore Lord Capel Lord Seymour Sir Christopher Hatton Sir John Culpeper Sir Edward Nicholas Sir Edward Hyde Sir Richard Lane Sir Orlando Bridgeman Sir Thomas Gardiner Master John Ashburnham and Master Jeffrey Palmer or any Ten of them upon the Propositions formerly sent to His Majesty for a safe and well-grounded Peace from His Majesty's humble and Loyal Subjects assembled in the Parliaments of both Kingdoms together with Doctor Steward upon the Propositions concerning Religion only and upon His Majesty's Propositions according to such Instructions as have been given to them or as they from time to time shall receive from both Houses of Parliament Jo. Browne Cler. Parliam Their Commission to the Scots Commissioners AT Edenburgh the saxteÃnt day of Julii the Èeir of God M. Vj c fourty four Èeires The Estaites of Parliament presentlie conveined be vertew of the last act of the last Parliament haldin by His Majesty and thrie Estaites in Anno 1641. considdering that this Kingdome efter all uther meanes of supplicationnes Remonstrances and sending of Commissionaris to His Majesty have bein used without successe did enter into a solemne League and Covenant with the Kingdom and Parliament of England for Reformationne and defence of Religionne the Honor and Happines of the King the Peace and Safety of the thrie Kingdoms of Scotland England and Ireland and ane Treattie aggried upon and ane Armie and Forces raised and sent out of yis Kingdom for these endis Quhairupone the Conventionne of Estaites of this Kingdome the nynt of Jannuary last being desirous to use all good and lawful meanes that Treuth and Peace might be established in all His Majesty's Dominions with such a blessed Pacificationne betwixt His Majesty and His Subjectis as might serve most for His Majesty's trew Honor and the Safety and Happines of His People granted Commissione to Johne Erle of Lowdonne Heigh Chancellor of Scotland Johne Lord Maitland than and Èit in England Sir Archibald Johnestounne of Wariestounne ane of the Lordis of Sessionne and Maister Robert Barclay now in England to repaire to England with powar to thame or any twa of yame to endeavoure the effectuating of ye foirsaides endis conforme to the Commissione and Instructiones than givin to thame as the Commissione of the dait foirsaid proportis Lyke as the saides Johne Lord of Maitland Sir Archibald Johnestounne and Maister Robert Barclay have evir sinceattendit in England in the discharge of the foirsaid Commissione qunhil lately that Sir Archibald Johnestounne returned with some Propositiones prepaired by the Committie of both Kingdomes to be presented to the Estaites of Scotland and to both Howss of the Parliament of England and by thame to be revised and considderit and than by mutual advyse of both Kingdomes to be presented for ane safe and weill-grounded Peace Qwhilkies Propositiones ar revised and considderit and advysed be the Estaites of Parliament now conveined and their sense and resultis drawin up yrupone Whiche Commissione is to endure while the comming of the Commissionaris underwrittin And heirewith also considderin that the endis for the whilk the samen was granted ar not Èit effectuate and that the Propositiones with ye Estaites thair resultis yrupone ar to be returned toye Parliament of England thairfore the Estaites of Parliament be thir presentis gives full powar and Commissione to the said Johne Erle of Lowdonne Lord heigh Chancellor of yis Kingdome Archibald Marqueis of Arg yle and Johne Lord Balmerino for the Nobility Sir Archibald Johnestounne of Wariestounne Sir Charles Erskyne of Cambuskenneth and Maister George Dundas of Maner for the Barrones Sir Johne Smyth of Grottel Proveist of Edenburgh Hew Kennedy Burges of Air and Master Robert Barclay for the Burrowes the thrie Estaites of yis Kingdom and to Johne Lord Maitland supernumerarie in this Commissione or to any thrie or mae of the haill number thair being ane of ilk Estaite as Commissionaris from the Estaites of Parliament of this Kingdome to repaire to the Kingdome of England sick of them as ar not thair already and with powar to thameor any thrie or mae of the whole number thair being ane of ilk Estaite to endeavour the effectuating of ye foirsaides endis the concluding of the Propositions with the Estaites th aire results thairupon and all such uyr materis concerning the good of bothe Kingdomes as ar or sall be from time to time committed unto thame be the Estaites of yis Kingdome or Committies thairof according to the Instructiones givin or to be givin to the Commissionaris abovenameit or thair quorums And for this effect the Estaites Ordeanes Johne Erle of Lowdonne Chancellor Johne Lord Balmerino Sir Archibald Johnestounne of Wariestounne Sir Charles Erskyne of Cambuskenneth and Hew Kennedy repaire with all diligence to the Kingdome of England to the essect before rehearsit conforme to this Commissione and Instructiones As also the Estaites Ordeanes ye saides Archibald Marqueis of Argyle Maister George Dundas of Maner and Sir Johne Smyth Proveist of Edenburgh to repaire to ye Kingdome of England with all sick conveniencie as the occasione of
ye businesse shall require or as they sall be commandit ather be the Committie from the Parliament heir they being in Scotland or be the Committie with the Army they being in England And Ordeanes thame to joyne with the remanent Commissionaris to the effect above-mentionat conforme to the Commissione and Instructiones givin or to be givin to the Commissionaris or thair quorums thairanent be the Estaites of this Kingdom or Committies yrof And the Estaites of Parliament be thir presentis haldis and sall halde firme and stable all and what summe ever thinges the Commissionaris abovenamit or any thrie or mae of thame sall do conforme to this Commissionne and to the Instructionnes givin or to be givin to thame Estractit furthe of the buikes of Parliament be me Sir Alexander Gibsonne of Dunrie Kynt Clerk of His Majesty's Registers and Rollis under my signe and subscriptione Manuel Alexander Gibsonne Cler. Regist After the Commissions read their Commissioners delivered to His Majesty's Commissioners this Paper January the 30. VVE are directed by our Instructions to Treat with your Lordships upon the Propositions concerning Religion the Militia and Ireland three days apiece alternis vicibus during the space of twenty days from the 30 of January beginning first with the Propositions of Religion and accordingly we shall deliver unto your Lordships a Paper to morrow morning upon those Propositions Accordingly the Treaty did proceed upon those Subjects three days apiece alternis vicibus beginning with that of Religion upon Friday the last of January and so continuing Saturday the first and Monday the third of February which was after resumed Tuesday the 11. Wednesday the 12 and Thursday the 13. of February and again the two last days of the 20. And the like course was held touching the Militia and Ireland But because the Passages concerning each Subject severally will be more clearly understood being collected and disposed together under their several heads therefore all those which concern Religion the Militia and Ireland are put together And in like manner the Passages preparatory to the Treaty concerning the Commissions the Manner of the Treaty and a Seditious Sermon made the first day appointed for the Treaty and such as hapned in the Treaty touching His Majesty's Propositions the demands of farther time to Treat and other emergent Passages which have no relation to those of Religion the Militia and Ireland are in like manner digested under their several heads with their particular dates And first those which concern the Commissions Friday the last of January His Majesty's Commissioners delivered unto their Commissioners this Paper Ult. January VVE having perused the Power granted to your Lordships in the Paper delivered by the Earl of Northumberland and finding the same to relate to Instructions we desire to see those Instructions that thereby we may know what Power is granted to you and we ask this the rather because by the Powers we have seen we do not find that your Lordships in the absence of any one of your number have power to Treat Their Answer 31. January BY our Instructions we or any Ten of us whereof some of either House of the Parliament of England and some of the Commissioners of the Kingdom of Scotland to be present have power to Treat with your Lordships Their farther Answer ult Jan. VVHereas your Lordships have expressed unto us a desire of seeing our Instructions to know what Power is granted us and this the rather because you say you find not by what you have seen that in the absence of any one of our number we have power to Treat to this we return in Answer That since the Paper already delivered in by us declaring that by our Instructions any Ten of us whereof some of either House of Parliament of England and some of the Commissioners of the Kingdom of Scotland to be present had power to Treat with your Lordships hath not given you satisfaction in the particular of the Quorum we shall send unto the two Houses of Parliament to have the Quorum inserted in the Commission and do expect the return of it so amended within two or three days when we shall present it unto your Lordships But as for your desire in general to see our Instructions it is that for which we have no Warrant nor is it as we conceive at all necessary or proper for us so to do for that the Propositions upon which we now Treat have been already presented from the Parliaments of both Kingdoms unto His Majesty and whatsoever is propounded by us in order unto them is sufficiently warranted by what both Parliaments have done in the passing and sended of those Propositions and by the Commissions authorizing us to Treat upon them already shewn unto your Lordships so as there can be no need to shew any other Power Accordingly on Saturday the first of February they did deliver their Commission for the English Commissioners renewed as followeth Die Sabbati primo Febr. BE it Ordained by the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament that Algernon Earl of Northumberland Philip Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery William Earl of Salisbury Basil Earl of Denbigh Thomas Lord Viscount Wenman Denzil Hollis William Pierrepont Sir Henry Vane junior Oliver St. John Bulstrode Whitelock John Crew and Edmund Prideaux shall have power and authority and are hereby authorized to joyn with the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland together with Alexander Henderson upon the Propositions concerning Religion only or any Ten of them whereof some of either House of the Parliament of England and some of the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland are to be present to Treat with the Lord Duke of Richmond the Marquess of Hartford the Earl of Southampton the Earl of Kingston the Lord Dunsmore Lord Capel Lord Seymour Sir Christopher Hatton Sir John Culpeper Sir Edward Nicholas Sir Edward Hyde Sir Richard Lane Sir Orlando Bridgeman Sir Thomas Gardner Master John Ashburnham and Master Jeffrey Palmer or any Ten of them upon the Propositions formerly sent to His Majesty for a safe and well-grounded Peace from His Majesty's humble and Loyal Subjects assembled in the Parliaments of both Kingdoms together with Doctor Steward upon the Propositions concerning Religion only and upon His Majesty's Propositions according to such Instructions as have been given to them or as they from time to time shall receive from both Houses of Parliament Jo. Browne Cler. Parliam The same last of January their Commissioners delivered to His Majesty's Commissioners this Paper January 31. HAving considered your Commission and Power from His Majesty given in last night by your Lordships we find that you are authorized to Treat only upon certain Propositions sent to His Majesty from the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Westminster and upon His Majesty's Answers Messages and Propositions to them and their Returns to His Majesty wherein we observe that the Propositions sent to His Majesty
your Lordships are not satisfied that such Words as we have charged him with were spoken by him we are ready to produce the proof thereof to your Lordships Their further Answer 1. February WE will represent both your Lordships Papers concerning Master Love unto the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster who will proceed therein according to Justice In the next place according to the order before mentioned do follow the Passages and Papers concerning Religion Their Paper 31. January ACcording to the Paper delivered by us to your Lordships yesternight we do now offer these Propositions following which concern Religion That the Bill be passed for abolishing and taking away of all Arch-Bishops Bishops c. according to the Third Proposition That the Ordinances concerning the Calling and sitting of the Assembly of Divines be confirmed by Act of Parliament That the Directory for Publick Worship already passed both Houses of the Parliament of England and the Propositions concerning Church-Government hereunto annexed and passed both Houses be enacted as a part of Reformation of Religion and Uniformity according to the Fifth Proposition That His Majesty take the Solemn League and Covenant and that the Covenant be enjoyned to be taken according to the Second Proposition To this was annexed the following Paper of the 31. January That the ordinary way of dividing Christians into distinct Congregations and most expedient for Edification is by the respective bounds of their Dwellings That the Minister and other Church-Officers in each particular Congregation shall joyn in the Government of the Church in such manner as shall be established by Parliament That many particular Congregations shall be under one Presbyterial Government That the Church be governed by Congregational Classical and Synodical Assemblies in such manner as shall be established by Parliament That Synodical Assemblies shall consist both of Provincial and National Assemblies The King's Commissioners Paper 1. February HAving considered your Lordships Paper containing the Propositions concerning Religion with the Paper annexed and finding the same to contain absolute Alterations in the Government both of the Ecclesiastical and Civil State we desire to know whether your Lordships have power to Treat and debate upon the said Propositions and upon debate to recede from or consent to any Alterations in the said Propositions if we shall make it appear to be reasonable so to do or whether your Lordships are bound up by your Instructions to insist upon the Propositions without any Alteration Their Answer 1. February OUR Paper given in to your Lordships concerning Religion doth contain no Alterations but such as are usual in a time of Reformation and by the wisdom of the Parliaments of both Kingdoms are judged necessary at this time for settling Religion and Peace And as by our Commissions and Papers formerly shewed your Lordships we have made known our Power to Treat upon them so are we ready by Debate to shew how reasonable they are and that there will be no reason to expect that we should alter or recede from them But as for your demand of our shewing what farther Power we have by our Instructions it is that we have no warrant to do as we have already signified to your Lordships by a former Paper The King's Commissioners Paper 1. February YOUR Lordships first Proposition in the Paper concerning Religion referring to the Third Proposition sent to His Majesty we find that refers to the Articles of the late Treaty of the date at Edenburgh 29. Nov. 1643. and to the joynt Declaration of both Kingdoms We desire your Lordships we may see those Articles and Declarations and your Lordships second Proposition in that Paper referring to the Ordinances concerning the Calling and sitting of the Assembly of Divines we desire to see those Ordinances Their Answer 1. Feb. ACcording to your Lordships desire in the third Paper we now deliver in the Articles of the late Treaty of the date at Edenburgh 29. of November 1643. and the joynt Declaration of both Kingdoms and we shall speedily deliver to your Lordships the Ordinances concerning the Calling and sitting of the Assembly of Divines The King's Commissioners Paper 1. Feb. VVE desire to know whether the Propositions which we have received from your Lordships touching Religion be all we are to expect from you upon that Subject Their Answer 1. Feb. THere are other things touching Religion to be propounded by us unto your Lordships upon the Propositions formerly sent unto His Majesty from the Parliaments of both Kingdoms which we shall in due time give in unto your Lordships But we do first desire your Answer to the Paper touching Religion given in yesterday that some good progress may be made therein before the three days assigned to Treat upon Religion in the first place do expire The King's Commissioners Paper 1. Feb. VVE desired to know whether the Propositions we formerly received from your Lordships concerning Religion were all that would be offered concerning that Subject because we thought it very necessary since so great Alterations are proposed by you to have a full view of the whole Alterations that are desired since in an Argument of the greatest weight and highest importance we cannot possible give a present Judgment of any part till we have a prospect of the Whole But since your Lordships do not yet think it time to let us have a sight of the rest but first desire our Answer to the Paper delivered yesterday which contains many particulars of which we never heard before we shall apply our selves to understand the things proposed by you in such manner as we may return your Lordships a speedy Answer and to that purpose must desire your Lordships information in some particulars which are comprized in your Lordships paper And when your Lordships consider that the Directory for Worship being so long was delivered to us but yesterday that the Covenant the Articles of the Treaty of Edenburgh the Declaration of both Kingdoms which are comprehended within the First Proposition were delivered to us but this day and therefore we could return no Answer concerning the Bill for abolishing Arch-bishops and Bishops which is proposed to be passed according to the Third Proposition in which the said Articles and Declarations are comprehended and that the Ordinances for the Sitting of the Assembly are not yet delivered unto us we are confident your Lordships will not think us negligent in making as good a progress in the Treaty upon Religion as is in our power which we shall endeavour to advance with all diligence and the best of our understanding Afterwards the same first of February the Ordinances for the Assembly of Divines were delivered in After some debate touching the nature of the Church Government intended by the Paper annexed to the first Paper upon the Subject of Religion which are here before set down the Kings Commissioners delivered in this following Paper 1. Feb. THE Information we
we have offered so weighty Doubts and Considerations to your Lordships in this days Debate concerning several parts in the Bill for abolishing of Episcopacy your Lordships having confined and limited our Debate to that individual Bill as it is now penn'd not the consideration of abolishing Episcopacy in general that your Lordships cannot expect a positive Answer from us now being after eleven a clock at night touching that Bill But we shall be ready by the next day assigned for the Treaty upon this Argument to deliver our Opinions to your Lordships the which we shall be then the better able to do when we have found by the progress in our other Debates how far a blessed and a happy Peace is like to be advanced by our endeavouring to give your Lordships satisfaction in this particular This being the last of the three first days assigned for the Treaty upon Religion that Subject was again taken up the 11 th of February being the first of the second three days appointed for Religion And their Commissioners delivered this Paper 11. Feb. HAving received no satisfaction in the first three days appointed to Treat upon the Propositions for Religion we do now desire your Lordships clear and full Answer to our former Demand on this Subject that no farther time may be lost in a matter which doth so much concern the Glory of God the Honour of the King and the Peace and Happiness of His Kingdoms The King's Commissioners Answer 11. Feb. VVE gave your Lordships as much satisfaction in the first three days appointed to Treat upon the Propositions for Religion as in so short a time and upon so little information from your Lordships could reasonably be expected in a matter of so great and high importance And as we have given your Lordships already many Reasons concerning the Injustice and Inconveniency which would follow upon passing the Bill for abolishing Episcopacy according to your first Proposition so we are now ready by Conference to satisfie your Lordships why we conceive that the said Bill is not for the Glory of God or the Honour of the King and consequently cannot be for the Peace and Happiness of His Kingdoms And if your Lordships Reasons shall convince us in those particulars we shall willingly consent to what you desire if otherwise we shall offer to your Lordships our Consent to such other Alterations as we conceive may better contribute to the Reformation intended and such as may stand with the Glory of God and in truth be for the Honour of the King and the Peace and Happiness of His Kingdoms Their Reply 11. Feb. VVE have received no satisfaction from your Lordships concerning the Propositions delivered in by us for Religion in the name of the Parliaments of both Kingdoms not have you made appear unto us any Injustice or Inconveniency in the passing of the Bill for abolishing of Episcopacy And as it cannot be denied but the settling of Religion is a matter which doth highly concern the Glory of God the Honour of the King and the Peace and Happiness of his Kingdoms so do we desire your Lordships will grant those Demands which have been made unto you by us to that end and we are ready by present Conference to receive what your Lordships will offer upon any of those Propositions and to return that which may give your Lordships just satisfaction The King's Commissioners Answer 11. Feb. YOUR Lordships having expressed in your Paper of the first of February that there are other things touching Religion to be propounded by your Lordships to us we presume that by this time you may be enabled by your Instructions to propose the same and therefore we desire to receive them from your Lordships Which we hope your Lordships will think very reasonable when you consider how incongruous a thing it will appear to most Men to consent to real and substantial Alterations in the matter of Religion without having a view of the whole Alterations intended when at the same time there is mention of other Alterations Their Answer thereunto 11. Feb. WE shall deliver in very speedily that which remains with us touching Religion to be propounded unto your Lordships But we do desire as before your Lordships Answers unto our Demands in the same order that we have proposed them not conceiving it reasonable there should be any time spent in Debates or Answers upon what we shall hereafter offer till we have received satisfaction in our former Propositions which we desire may be speedily done lest otherwise the Treaty be retarded and the Expectation of both Kingdoms altogether frustrated Notwithstanding this they delivered in this further Answer 11. Feb. IN Answer to your Lordships Paper this day delivered to us we desire that His Majesty do give His Royal Assent to an Act of Parliament for the due Observation of the Lords Day and to the Bill for suppressing of Innovations in Churches and Chapels in and about the Worship of God c. and for the better advancement of the Preaching of God's Holy Word in all parts of this Kingdom and to the Bill against enjoying of Pluralities of Benefices by Spiritual persons and non-Residency And we shall in due time give in to your Lordships our Demands concerning Papists contained in the sixth seventh eighth ninth and tenth Propositions and for His Majesty's Assenting to an Act to be framed and agreed upon in both Houses of Parliament for the regulating and reforming of both Universities of the Colleges of Westminster Winchester and Eaton and for the Education and Marriage of His Majesty's Children and the Children of His Heirs and Successors in the true Protestant Religion as in the 21 Proposition Some part of the 11th and most part of the 12th of February was spent in Argument by Divines touching Episcopacy and the Presbyterial Government Afterwards their Commissioners gave in this Paper 12. Feb. THere having now been several days spent in debate upon the Propositions for Religion and all Objections alledged to the contrary either from Conscience Law or Reason being fully answered and the time allotted for that so important a part of the Treaty almost elapsed we should be wanting to the Trust reposed in us if we should not press and Expect as we now do a clear and positive Answer to those Demands concerning Religion which we have offered unto your Lordships from the Parliaments of both Kingdoms as most necessary for the settling of a safe and well-grounded Peace in all His Majesty's Dominions The King's Commissioners Answer 12. Feb. WE deny that the Objections alledged by us against the passing the for abolishing Episcopacy from Conscience Law or Reason have been fully answered by your Lordships or that indeed we have received any satisfaction from your Lordships in these particulars We have received no Information from your Lordships to satisfie us that Episcopacy is or hath been an impediment to a perfect Reformation to the growth of Religion or that it
be seasonable to give any Answer concerning the Time And we are ready to confer with your Lordships upon what shall be offered by you to our Paper concerning the Militia formerly delivered The King's Commissioners Reply 4. February VVE are of opinion that the Propositions in your Lordships Paper contain the Alterations mentioned in the Paper we lately delivered to your Lordships and take by express words or necessary consequence the whole Military and Civil Power out of the Crown which Alterations we are ready to make appear in Debate And the Alterations being so great we have reason to desire to know the limitation of Time the consideration of which makes the Propositions more or less reasonable The King's Commissioners second Paper 4. Feb. VVE desire to know who the Commissioners shall be in whose hands the Forces by Sea and Land shall be entrusted and whether you intend His Majesty shall be obliged to consent to such Persons or whether He may except against them and name others in their places of known affection to Religion and Peace Their Answer 4. February THE Commissioners in whose hands the Forces by Sea and Land shall be entrusted are to be nominated for England by both the Houses of the Parliament of England and for Scotland by the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland as is expressed in our Paper formerly delivered to your Lordships concerning the Militia The King's Commissioners Reply 4. Feb. VVE desire a full Answer to our Paper concerning the Persons to be entrusted with the Militia it being very necessary to know the Persons before consent can be given to the matter and whether His Majesty may except against any such persons and nominate others in their rooms against whom there can be no just exception The King's Commissioners third Paper 4. Feb. VVE desire to know whether your Lordships intend that the Militia of the City of London shall be independent and not subordinate to those Commissioners in whose hands the Forces by Sea and Land shall be entrusted Their Answer 4. Feb. IT appears by the Propositions concerning the Militia of the City of London that the same is to be ordered in such manner as shall be agreed on and appointed by both Houses of Parliament The King's Commissioners Reply 4. February WE desire an Answer to our Paper concerning the Militia of the City of London whether the same shall be subordinate to the Commissioners in whose hands the Forces by Sea and Land are to be intrusted your Lordships Answer that the same is to be ordered in such manner as shall be agreed on and appointed by both Houses of Parliament which yet doth not appear by the Propositions being no Answer to the Question The King's Commissioners Paper 5. Feb. HAving with great diligence perused your Lordships Paper concerning the Militia and being very desirous to come to as speedy a conclusion in that Argument as we can we will be ready to morrow to give your Lordships our full Answer which we are confident will give your Lordships satisfaction concerning the matter of the Militia of this Kingdom The King's Commissioners Paper in Answer to the Propositions concerning the Militia 6. February TO suppress any Forces that may be raised to the disturbance of the publick Peace of the Kingdom or that shall invade this Kingdom and to preserve the Peace now to be settled and to prevent all disturbances of the publick Peace that may arise by occasion of the late Troubles and that His Majesty and all His People may be secured from the Jealousies and Apprehensions they may have of Danger we do consent that all the Forces of the Kingdom both by Sea and Land shall be put into the hands of Persons of known faithfulness to the Religion and Peace of the Kingdom in such manner and for such time as hereafter mentioned That the number of those Persons be Twenty or if that be not accepted by your Lordships such greater or lesser number as shall be agreed upon between us and that His Majesty may name half the persons to be so entrusted and the two Houses the other half That such Forts and Towns in which Garrisons have been before these Troubles and such other as shall be agreed upon between us to be necessary for a time to be kept as Garrisons shall be entrusted likewise to persons to be chosen by the Commissioners or the major part of them to be subordinate to the said Commissioners and to receive orders from them and no others And all other places which have been fortified since the beginning of these Troubles shall be left as they were before and the Fortifications and Works slighted and demolished and all Forces with all possible expedition to be disbanded that the Kingdom may be eased of that intolerable burthen That an Act of Parliament shall be passed for the raising of such Moneys for the maintenance of the Navy and Sea-Forces as His Majesty and both Houses shall think fit That when any of the said Commissioners shall dye who was nominated by His Majesty His Majesty shall name another and when any shall dye of those named by the two Houses another shall be chosen by them and in the Intervals of Parliament by the major part of the said Commissioners named by the two Houses and neither the one nor the other to be removed but by the joynt consent of His Majesty and both Houses except it shall be desired by your Lordships that His Majesty and the two Houses respectively may remove the respective persons named by them as often as they shall see occasion to which if it shall be insisted on we shall consent These Commissioners or the major part of them or such other number of them as shall be aggreed upon shall have Power by Act of Parliament to suppress any Forces raised sitting a Parliament without the joynt consent of His Majesty and both Houses of Parliament or in the Intervals of Parliament without consent of the said Commissioners or the major part of them to the disturbance of the publick Peace of the Kingdom and to suppress any Forces that shall invade the Kingdom And it shall be high Treason in any who shall levy any Forces without such Authority or consent to the disturbance of the publick Peace That they shall have like Power to preserve the Peace now to be settled and to prevent all disturbances of the publick Peace that may arise by occasion of the late Troubles And if any Forces shall be brought into the Kingdom without the joynt Consent of the King and the two Houses of Parliament it shall be lawful for any four of the said Commissioners to levy Forces for the supppressing resisting and destroying of the said Forces so brought in We are content that this Power to such Persons shall continue for the space of three years which we doubt not but by the blessing of God will be abundantly sufficient to secure all Persons from their Doubts and Fears and in which
to the Committee of both Kingdoms and in case of Disagreement an Appeal lies to the two Houses of the Parliament of England in whom the power of prosecuting the War is to be settled And we must insist to desire that the Lord Lieutenant and the Judges in that Kingdom may be nominated by the two Houses of Parliament who have by sad experience to the great cost of this Kingdom expence of so much Treasure and Blood the loss of many thousand Lives there and almost of all that whole Kingdom from His Majesties Obedience and an inestimable prejudice to the true Protestant Religion found the ill consequence of a bad choice of Persons for those great places of Trust Therefore for His Majesties Honour the good of His Service the great Advantage it will be to the rest of His Majesties Dominions the great Comfort to all good Christians and even an acceptable Service to God himself for the attaining of so much good and the prevention of so much evil they desire to have the nomination of those great Officers that by a prudent and careful Election they may by providing for the good of that now miserable Kingdom discharge their Duty to God the King and their Countrey And certainly if it be necessary to reduce that Kingdom and that the Parliament of England be a faithful Council to his Majesty and fit to be trusted with the prosecution of that War which his Majesty was once pleased to put into their hands and they faithfully discharged their parts in it notwithstanding many practices to obstruct their proceedings as is set forth in several Declarations of Parliament then we say your Lordships need not think it unreasonable that His Majesty should ingage himself to pass such Acts as shall be presented to him for raising Moneys and other necessaries for that War for if the War be necessary as never War was more that which is necessary for the maintaining of it must be had and the Parliament that doth undertake and manage it must needs know what will be necessary and the People of England who have trusted them with their Purse will never begrudge what they make them lay out upon that occasion Nor need his Majesty fear the Parliament will press more upon the Subject then is fit in proportion to the occasion It is true that heretofore Persons about his Majesty have endeavoured and prevailed too much in possessing him against the Parliament for not giving away the Money of the Subject when his Majesty had desired it but never yet did his Majesty restrain them from it and we hope it will not be thought that this is a fit occasion to begin We are very glad to find that your Lordships are so sensible in your expressions of the Blood and Horrour of that Rebellion and it is without all question in His Majesties Power to do Justice upon it if your Lordships be willing that the Cessation and all Treaties with those bloody and unnatural Rebels be made void and that the prosecution of the War be settled in the two Houses of the Parliament of England to be managed by the joynt advice of both Kingdoms and the King to assist and to do no Act to discountenance or molest them therein This we dare affirm to be more than a probable course for the remedying those mischiefs and preserving the remainder of His Majesties good Subjects there We cannot believe your Lordships will think it fit there can be any Agreement of Peace any respite from Hostility with such Creatures as are not fit to live no more than with Wolves or Tigers or any ravenous Beasts destroyers of mankind And we beseech you do not not think it must depend upon the condition of His Majesties other Kingdoms to revenge or not revenge God's Quarrel upon such perfiduous Enemies to the Gospel of Christ who have imbrued their hands in so much Protestant Blood but consider the Cessation that is made with them is for their advantage and rather a Protection then a Cessation of Acts of Hostility as if it had been all of their own contriving Arms Ammunition and all manner of Commodities may be brought unto them and they may furnish themselves during this Cessation and be assisted and protected in so doing that afterwards they may the better destroy the small remainder of his Majesties Protestant Subjects We beseech your Lordships in the bowels of Christian Charity and Compassion to so many poor Souls who must perish if the strength of that raging Adversary be not broken and in the Name of him who is the Prince of Peace who hates to be at Peace with such shedders of Blood give not your consents to the continuation of this Cessation of War in Ireland and less to the making of any Peace there till Justice have been fully executed upon the Actors of that accursed Rebellion Let not the Judgment of War within this Kingdom which God hath laid upon us for our Sins be encreased by so great a Sin as any Peace or Friendship with them whatsoever becomes of us if we must perish yet let us go to our Graves with that comfort that we have not made Peace with the Enemies of Christ yea even Enemies of mankind declared and unreconciled Enemies to our Religion and Nation let not our War be a hindrance to that War for we are sure that Peace will be a hindrance to our Peace We desire War there as much as we do Peace here for both we are willing to lay out our Estates our Lives and all that is dear unto us in this World and we have made Propositions unto your Lordships for both if you were pleased to agree unto them We can but look up to God Almighty beseech him to encline your hearts and casting our selves on him wait his good time for the return of our Prayers in settling a safe and happy Peace here and giving success to our Endeavours in the prosecution of the War of Ireland It had been used by the Commissioners during the Treaty that when Papers were delivered in of such length and so late at night that present particular Answers could not be given by agreement between themselves to accept the Answers the next day dated as of the day before although they were Treating of another Subject and these two last Papers concerning Ireland being of such great length and delivered about twelve of the clock at night when the Treaty in time was expiring so as no Answer could be given without such consent and agreement therefore the King's Commissioners delivered in this Paper 22. February YOur Lordships cannot expect a particular Answer from us this night to the two long Papers concerning Ireland delivered to us by your Lordships about twelve of the clock this night but since there are many particulars in those Papers to which if they had been before mentioned we could have given your Lordships full satisfaction and for that we presume your Lordships are very willing to
be satisfied in those particulars which so highly reflect upon his Majesty we desire your Lordships to receive the Answers which we shall prepare to those Papers in the Evening to morrow dated as of this night and we doubt not to give your Lordships clear satisfaction therein This desire was not granted nor any Paper delivered in Answer to it but soon after the Treaty broke off During the Twenty days Treaty upon Religion Militia and Ireland the particular passages whereof are before expressed some other passages did occur concerning His Majesties Propositions and particularly for a Cessation and touching His Majesties return to Westminster after disbanding of Armies and further time for continuing or renewing the Treaty which do here follow And first touching His Majesties Propositions the King's Commissioners delivered in this Paper the second day of the Treaty 1. February WE desire to know whether your Lordships have any Instructions concerning His Majesties Propositions for settling a safe and well-grounded Peace and if you have any touching the same we desire to have a sight of them Their Answer 1. February WE have not yet received Instructions concerning His Majesties Propositions and shall therefore acquaint the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England with the desires expressed in that Paper who having taken those Instructions into their consideration before our coming from them will send them to us in time convenient After upon the third of February His Majesties Commissioners delivered this Paper concerning His Majesties sixth Proposition for a Cessation of Arms. 3. February WE desire to know whether your Lordships have received any Instructions concerning that Proposition of His Majesties for a Cessation and if your Lordships have not received any that you will endeavour to procure Authority to Treat thereupon which we have power to do and conceive it very necessary that during the time we are endeavouring to establish a blessed and happy Peace the issues of Blood may be stopped in this miserable Kingdom and His Majesties oppressed and languishing Subjects have some earnest and prospect of the Peace we are endeavouring by God's blessing to procure for them To this no particular Answer was given The King's Commissioners Paper 10. Febr. HAving now spent three days severally upon each of your Lordships three Propositions concerning Religion the Militia and Ireland we desire to know whether your Lordships have received any Instructions concerning His Majesties Propositions that we may prepare our selves to Treat upon them when your Lordships shall think fit Their Answer 11. Febr. WE have received Instructions concerning His Majesties Propositions and when the Houses of Parliament shall be satisfied in the good Progress of the Treaty upon their Propositions concerning Religion the Militia and Ireland they will give time for the Treaty upon those Propositions sent by His Majesty But there was not any time given to Treat upon His Majesties Propositions Touching further time for continuing or reviving the Treaty and His Majesties Return to Westminster after disbanding these Papers were delivered The King's Commissioners Paper 14. Feb. WE have this day received Directions from His Majesty to move your Lordships that you will endeavour to procure an addition of time for this Treaty after the expiration of the days limited for the same upon the Reasons mentioned in His Majesties Letter which Letter we herewith deliver to your Lordships The Letter mentioned in the last Paper from His Majesty to His Commissioners is this RIght Trusty c. Having received from you a particular accompt of your proceedings in the Treaty and observing thereby how impossible it is within the days limited to give such full Answers to the three Propositions you are now upon as you might if upon Consideration had of the rest of the Propositions you could clearly see what fruit such Answers will produce in order to a blessed Peace for the present and the future good and Happiness of this Kingdom We have thought it fit to advise you that you propose and desire of the Commissioners with whom you Treat that they will procure such farther time to be allowed after the expiration of the Twenty days as may be sufficient for you upon a full understanding one of another upon the whole to make such a Conclusion that all our Subjects may reap the Benefit good men pray for Deliverance from these bloody Distractions and be united in Peace and Charity And if you think fit you may communicate this our Letter to them And so we bid you heartily farewell Given at Our Court at Oxford 13. Feb. 1644. By His Majesties Command George Digby To Our Right Trusty c. the Lords and others Our Commissioners for the Treaty at Uxbridge Their Answer 14. Feb. COncerning the Paper delivered by your Lordships for addition of time for the Treaty we can give no other Answer than that we will send Copies of His Majesties Letter and of the Paper unto the Houses of Parliament and after signification of their pleasure we will give further Answer Afterwards on the 18. of Feb. they delivered this Paper 18. Febr. YOur Lordships may please to take notice that in the twenty days appointed to Treat upon the Propositions concerning Religion Militia and Ireland the first Thursday and three Sundays are not to be included The King's Commissioners Paper 20. Febr. BY our Paper delivered to your Lordships the 14. of this Month we moved your Lordships to endeavour an addition of time for this Treaty after the expiration of the days limited for the same upon the Reasons mentioned in His Majesties Letter which Letter we then delivered to your Lordships whereunto your Lordships then returned Answer that you would send Copies of His Majesties Letter and of our Paper to the Houses of Parliament and after signification of their pleasure you would give farther Answer We now desire to know whether there may be an addition of time for this Treaty after the expiration of the days limited for the same upon the Reasons mentioned in His Majesties said Letter and what time may be added Their Answer 20. Feb. YOur Lordships Paper of the 14. of this Month for an addition of time for this Treaty together with His Majesties Letter concerning the same were sent by us to the Houses of Parliament who as we have already acquainted your Lordships have declared That if they shall be satisfied in the good progress of the Treaty upon the Propositions concerning Religion the Militia and Ireland they will give time for the Treaty upon the Propositions by His Majesty but farther then this have not as yet signified their pleasures unto us The King's Commissioners Paper 20. February HAving now spent 18. days with your Lordships in the Treaty upon Religion the Militia and Ireland and besides the present satisfaction we have given your Lordships in those particulars we having offered that further consideration and order be taken therein by His Majesty and the Two Houses of Parliament and
of the said Trust which being considered as the Security is mutual so neither part can be supposed to violate the Agreement without very evident inconvenience and danger to that part who shall so violate it the whole Kingdom being likely and indeed obliged to look upon whosoever shall in the least degree violate this Agreement as the Authors of all the miseries which the Kingdom shall thereby suffer And as it is most reasonable that for this Security his Majesty should part with so much of his own Power as may make him even unable to break the Agreement which should be now made by him and on his part so it is most necessary that all apprehension and danger of such breach being over that Sovereign Power of the Militia should revert into the proper Chanel and be as it hath always been in his Majesties proper and peculiar Charge And therefore we have proposed that the time limited for that Trust should be for three years which by the Blessing of God will produce a perfect understanding between his Majesty and all his People and if there should be any thing else necessary to be done in this Argument either for power or time that the same be considered after the settlement of Peace in Parliament but whatever is now or hereafter shall be thought necessary to be done we desire may be so settled that this Kingdom may depend upon it self and not be subject to the Laws or Advice of Scotland as we think fit that Scotland should not receive Rules or Advice from this having offered the like for Scotland as for England In the business of Ireland your Lordships propose not onely that his Majesty disclaim and make void the Cessation made by his Royal Authority and at the desire of the Lords Justices and Council of that Kingdom and for the preservation of the remainder of his poor Protestant Subjects there who were in evident danger of Destruction both by Famine and the Sword but also to put the whole managery of that War and disposal of the Forces within that Kingdom and consequently the Government of that Kingdom into the hands of the Scots General to be managed by the Advice of a joynt Committee of both Kingdoms wherein each should have a Negative Voice In Answer to which we have acquainted your Lordships with the just grounds of his Majesties proceedings in the business of Ireland which we are confident being weighed without prejudice may satisfie all men of his Majesties Piety and Justice therein and we are very ready and desirous to joyn with your Lordships in any course which may probably preserve and restore that miserable Kingdom Having put your Lordships in mind of these particulars as they have a general reference to the publick good of the Kingdoms we beseech your Lordships to consider that we have this great Trust reposed in us by his Majesty and to remember how far these Propositions trench upon his peculiar Kingly Rights without any or any considerable recompence or compensation In the business of Religion your Lordships propose the taking away his whole Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction his Donations and Temporalties of Bishopricks his First Fruits and Tenths of Bishops Deans and Chapters instead whereof your Lordships do not offer to constitute the least dependance of the Clergy upon his Majesty and for that so considerable a part of his Revenue you propose onely the Bishops Lands to be settled on his Majesty reserving a power to dispose even those Lands as you shall think fit whereas all the Lands both of Bishops Deans and Chapters if those Corporations must be dissolved do undoubtedly belong to his Majesty in his own Right In the business of the Militia as it is proposed his Majesty is so totally devested of the Regal Power of the Sword that he shall be no more able either to assist any of his Allies with aid though men were willing to engage themselves voluntarily in that Service or to defend his own Dominions from Rebellion or Invasion and consequently the whole Power of Peace and War the acknowledged and undoubted Right of the Crown is taken from him In the business of Ireland the power of nominating his Lieutenant or Deputy and other Officers there of managing directing or in the least manner of medling in that War or of making a Peace is proposed to be taken from him And to add to all these attempts upon his Kingly Rights it is proposed to bereave him of the Power of a Father in the Education and Marriage of his own Children and of a Master in the rewarding his own Servants And therefore we refer it to your Lordships whether it be possible for us with a good Conscience and discharge of the Trust reposed in us to consent to the Propositions made to us by your Lordships Lastly we must observe to your Lordships that after a War of near four years for which the Defence of the Protestant Religion the Liberty and Property of the Subject and the Priviledges of Parliament were made the Cause and grounds in a Treaty of Twenty days nor indeed in the whole Propositions upon which the Treaty should be there hath been nothing offered to be Treated concerning the breach of any Law or of the Liberty or Property of the Subject or Priviledge of Parliament but onely Propositions for the altering a Government established by Law and for the making new Laws by which almost all the old are or may be cancelled and there hath been nothing insisted on of our part which was not Law or denied by us that you have demanded as due by Law All these things being considered and being much afflicted that our great hope and expectation of a Peace is for the present frustrated by your Lordships Declaration that no more time will be allowed for this Treaty we are earnest Suitors to your Lordships that you will interpose with the two Houses to whom we believe you have transmitted the Answers delivered by us to your Lordships upon Religion the Militia and Ireland that this Treaty though for the present discontinued may be revived and the whole matter of their Propositions and those sent to them by his Majesty which have not yet been Treated on may be considered and that depending that Treaty to the end we may not Treat in Blood there may be a Cessation of Arms and that the poor People of this Kingdom now exposed to Plunderings and Spoils and other direful effects of War may have some earnest of a blessed Peace And because this Treaty is now expiring if your Lordships cannot give a present Resolution we desire when you have represented this to the two Houses his Majesty may speedily receive their Answer Their Answer 22. Feb. WE conceive your Lordships cannot in reason expect an Answer to the long Paper delivered to us very late this Night at the close of the Treaty a thing of many days labour which we apprehend to be rather a Declaration upon the Treaty than
at Our Court at Tavestock the 8 th of September 1644. The Bill for Abolishing Episcopacy VVHereas the Government of the Church of England by Arch-bishops Bishops their Chancellors and Commissaries Deans Deans and Chapters Arch-deacons and other Ecclesiastical Officers depending upon the Hierarchy hath by long experience been found to be a great impediment to the perfect Reformation and growth of Religion and very prejudicial to the Civil State and Government of the Kingdom Be it therefore Enacted by the King 's most Excellent Majesty and the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament assembled and by the Authority of the same That from and after the fifth day of November in the year of our Lord One Thousand Six Hundred Forty and Three there shall be no Arch-bishop Bishop Chancellor or Commissary of any Arch-Bishop or Bishop nor any Dean Sub-dean Dean and Chapter or Arch deacon nor any Chancellor Chaunter Treasurer Sub-treasurer Succentor or Sacrist of any Cathedral or Collegiate Church nor any Prebendary Canon Canon-Residentiary Petty-Canon Vicar-Choral Choristers old Vicars or new Vicars of or within any Cathedral or Collegiate Church or any other their Officers within this Church of England or Dominion of Wales and that from and afrer the said fifth day of November the Name Title Dignity Jurisdiction Office and Function of Arch bishops Bishops their Chancellors and Commissaries Deans Sub-deans Deans and Chapters Arch-deacons Canons and Prebendaries and all Chaunters Chancellors Treasurers Sub-treasurers Succentors and Sacrists and all Vicars-Choral and Choristers old Vicars and new Vicars and every of them and likewise the having using or exercising of any Power Jurisdiction Office or Authority by reason or colour of any such Name Title Dignity Office or Function within this Realm of England or Dominion of Wales shall thenceforth cease determine and become absolutely void and shall be abolished out of this Realm and the Dominion of Wales any Usage Law or Statute to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding And that from and after the said fifth day of November no Person or Persons whatsoever by Virtue of any Letters-Patents Commission or other Authority derived from the King's Majesty His Heirs or Successors shall use or exercise any Jurisdiction Ecclesiastical within this Realm or Dominion of Wales but such and in such manner as shall be appointed and established by Act of Parliament And that all Counties Palatine Mannors Lordships Castles Granges Messuages Mills Lands Tenements Meadows Leasues Pastures Woods Rents Reversions Services Parks Annuities Franchises Liberties Priviledges Immunities Rights Rights of Action and of Entry Interests Titles of Entry Conditions Commons Courts-Leet and Courts-Baron and all other Possessions and Hereditaments whatsoever of what nature or quality soever they be or wheresoever they lie or be other than Impropriations Parsonages appropriate Tithes Oblations Obventions Pensions Portions of Tithes Parsonages Vicarages Churches Chappels Advowsons Nominations Collations Rights of Patronage and Presentation which now are or lately were of or belonging unto any Arch-bishop Bishop Arch-bishoprick or Bishoprick or any of them or which they or any of them held or injoyed in right of their said Arch-bishoprick or Bishoprick respectively shall by the Authority of Parliament be vested adjudged and deemed to be and shall be in the very real and actual possession and seisin of the King's Majesty His Heirs and Successors and He shall have hold possess and enjoy the same to Him His Heirs and Successors without any Entry or other Act whatsoever and that the King's Majesty His Heirs and Successors His and their Lessees Farmers and Tenants shall hold and enjoy the same discharged and acquitted of payment of Tithes as freely and in as large ample and beneficial means to all intents and purposes as any Arch-bishop or Bishop at any time or times within the space of two years last past held or enjoyed or of right ought to have held or enjoyed the same Provided nevertheless and be it enacted by the Authority aforesaid That all Leases Grants Gifts Letters-Patents Conveyances Assurances or Estates whatsoever hereafter to be made by the King's Majesty His Heirs or Successors of any the Mannors Lands Tenements Hereditaments which in or by this Act shall come or be limited or disposed of unto His Majesty His Heirs or Successors other than for the Term of One and Twenty years or Three Lives or some other Term of years determinable upon One Two or Three Lives and not above from the time as any such Lease or Grant shall be made or granted whereupon the accustomed yearly Rent or more shall be reserved and payable yearly during the said Term and whereof any former Lease is in being not to be expired surrendred or ended within three years after the making of any such new Lease shall be utterly void and of none effect to all intents constructions and purposes any clause or words of non obstante to be put in any such Patent Grant Conveyance or Assurance and any Law Usage Custom or any thing in this Act to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding And be it further Enacted and Ordained That all Impropriations Parsonages appropriate Tithes Oblations Obventions Portions of Tithes Parsonages Vicarages Churches Chappels Advowsons Nominations Collations Rights of Patronage and Presentation which now are or lately were belonging unto any Arch-bishop or Bishop Arch-bishoprick or Bishoprick and all Mannors Castles Lordships Granges Messuages Mills Lands Tenements Meadows Pastures Woods Rents Reversions Services Parsonages appropriate Tithes Oblations Obventions Pensions Portions of Tithes Parsonages Vicarages Churches Chappels Advowsons Nominations Rights of Patronage and Presentation Parks Annuities Franchises Liberties Priviledges Immunities Rights Rights of Action and of Entry Interests Titles of Entry Conditions Commons Courts-Leet and Courts-Baron and all other Possessions and Hereditaments whatsoever of what nature or quality soever they be or wheresoever they lie or be which now are or lately were of or belonging to any Sub-dean Dean Dean and Chapter Arch-deacon Chaunter Chancellor Treasurer Sub-treasurer Succentor Sacrist Prebendary Canon Canon-Residentiary Petty-Canon Vicars Choral Choristers old Vicars and new Vicars or any of them or any of the Officers of them or any of them which they held or enjoyed in right of their said Dignities Churches Corporations Offices or Places respectively shall by Authority of this present Parliament be vested adjudged and deemed to be and shall be in the very real and actual possession and seisin of Sir VVilliam Roberts Knight Thomas Atkins Sir John VVollaston John VVarner John Towes Aldermen of the City of London John Packer Esquire Peter Malbourne Esquire and they shall have hold possess and enjoy the same to them their Heirs and Assigns without any Entry or other Act whatsoever and that for themselves their Lessees Farmers and Tenants discharged and acquitted of payment of Tithes as freely and in as large ample and beneficial manner to all intents and purposes as any of the Persons or Corporations whose Offices or Places are taken away by this Act at
any time or times within the space of two years now last past held or enjoyed or of right ought to have held or enjoyed the same In trust and confidence nevertheless and to the intent and purpose that they the said Sir VVilliam Roberts Knight Thomas Atkins Sir John VVollaston John VVarner John Towes Aldermen of the City of London John Packer Esquire Peter Malbourne Esquire and the Survivors and Survivor of them his and their Heirs and Assigns shall satisfie and pay unto all and every Arch-bishop Bishop Dean Sub-dean Arch-deacon Chaunter Chancellor Treasurer Sub-treasurer Succentor Sacrist Prebendary Canon Canon-Residentiary Petty-Canon Vicars Choral Choristers old Vicars and new Vicars and other Officers and persons belonging unto or now imployed in or about the said Cathedral or Collegiate Churches such yearly Stipends and Pensions for so long time and in such manner as by the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled shall be ordered directed and appointed and shall dispose of all and singular the aforesaid Mannors Lands Tithes Appropriations Advowsons Tenements Hereditaments and other the Premisses and of every part and parcel thereof and of the Revenues Rents Issues and Profits thereof to the uses intents and purposes above and hereafter expressed that is to say for a competent maintenance for the support of such a number of Preaching Ministers for the service of every Cathedral and Collegiate Church and His Majesties free Chappel of Windsor as by the Lords and Commons shall be ordered and appointed and likewise for the maintenance of Preaching Ministers throughout the Kingdom of England Dominion of VVales and Town of Barwick in such places where such maintenance is wanting and for a proportionable allowance for and towards the reparation of the said Cathedral and Collegiate Churches in such manner and form and to such persons and for such other good uses to the advancement of true Religion and the maintenance of Piety and Learning as by this or any other Act or Acts of Parliament now or hereafter to be made shall be set down or declared And be it further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid That all Leases Gifts Grants Conveyances Assurances and Estates whatsoever hereafter to be made by the said Sir VVilliam Roberts Knight Thomas Atkins Sir John VVollaston John VVarner John Towes Aldermen of the City of London John Packer Esquire Peter Mabourne Esquire the Survivors and Survivor of them or the greater part of them his and their Heirs and Assigns of any the Mannors Lands Tenements or Hereditaments which in or by this Act shall come or be limited or disposed of unto the said Sir VVilliam Roberts Knight Thomas Atkins Sir John VVollaston John VVarner John Towes Aldermen of the City of London John Packer Esquire Peter Malbourne Esquire other than for the Term of One and Twenty years or Three Lives or some other Term of years determinable upon One Two or Three Lives and not above from the time as any such Lease or Grant shall be made or granted whereupon the accustomed yearly Rent or more shall be reserved and payable yearly during the said Term whereof any former Lease is in being and not to be expired surrendred or ended within Three years after the making of such Lease shall be utterly void and of none effect to all intents constructions and purposes any thing in this Act to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding Provided nevertheless where no Lease hath been heretofore made nor any such Rent hath been reserved or payable of any the Lands Tenements or Hereditaments in this Act limited or disposed of unto the said Sir VVilliam Roberts Knight Thomas Atkins Sir John VVollaston John VVarner John Towes Aldermen of the City of London John Packer Esquire Peter Malbourne Esquire that in such case it shall be lawful for the said Sir William Roberts Knight Thomas Atkins Sir John Wollaston John Warner John Towes Aldermen of the City of London John Packer Esquire Peter Malbourne Esquire the Survivors and Survivor of them or the greater part of them his and their Heirs to make any Lease or Estate for the Term of One and Twenty years or Three Lives or some other Term of years determinable upon One Two or Three Lives and not above taking such Fine as they in their Judgments shall conceive indifferent and reserving a reasonable Rent not being under the Third part of the clear yearly value of the Lands Tenements or Hereditaments contained in such Lease And it is further Declared to be the true intent and meaning of this Act That all and every the Lessees Farmers and Tenants of all and every the said Persons and Corporations whose Offices or Places are taken away by this Statute now having holding or enjoying any Estate Term or Interest in possession by himself his under-Tenants or Assigns of or in any Mannors Lands Tenements Appropriations or other Hereditaments whatsoever shall and may be preferred in the taking and renewing of any Estates Leases or Grants of any such Mannors Lands Tenements or Hereditaments before any other Person the said Lessees Farmers or Tenants or other Parties interessed as aforesaid desiring the same and giving such Fines Rents and other considerations for the same as by the said Sir VVilliam Roberts Knight Thomas Atkins Sir John VVollaston John VVarner John Towes Aldermen of the City of London John Packer Peter Malbourne Esquires or the Survivors or Survivor of them or the major part of them his or their Heirs or Assigns shall be thought and held just and reasonable Provided also and be it enacted by the Authority aforesaid That all and singular Revenues Rents Issues Fees Profits Sums of Money and Allowances whatsoever as have heretofore been and now ought to be paid disposed or allowed unto or for the maintenance of any Grammar-School or Scholars or for or towards the Reparation of any Church Chappel High-way Causey Bridge School-house Alms-house or other charitable use payable by any the Corporations or Persons whose Offices or Places are taken away by this Act or which are chargeable upon or ought to issue out of or be paid for or in respect of the said Premisses or any of them shall be and continue to be paid disposed and allowed as they were and have been heretofore any thing in this present Act to the contrary thereof notwithstanding And to the intent and purpose the Parliament may be certainly and clearly informed of the Premisses to the end the same may be distributed applied and imployed to and for such pious and godly uses and purposes as is intended and herein declared Be it Ordained and Enacted That the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England for the time being shall by virtue of this Act have full Power and Authority and is hereby required to award and issue forth several Commissions under the Great Seal of England into all and every the Counties and Cities within the Kingdom of England and Dominion of VVales to be directed unto such and so many persons as by the
considering any thing contained in those Papers or Writings framed by the said Earl and those Commissioners with whom he Treated as he doth absolutely disavow him therein and hath given Commandment to the Lord Lieutenant and the Council there to proceed against the said Earl as one who either out of falseness presumption or folly hath so hazarded the blemishing of his Majesties Reputation with his good Subjects and so impertinently framed those Articles of his own head without the Consent Privity or Directions of his Majesty or the Lord Lieutenant or any of his Majesties Council there But true it is that for the necessary preservation of his Majesties Protestant Subjects in Ireland whose Case was daily represented unto him to be so desperate his Majesty had given Commission to the Lord Lieutenant to Treat and conclude such a Peace there as might be for the safety of that Crown the preservation of the Protestant Religion and no way derogatory to his own Honour and publick Professions But to the end that his Majesties real Intentions in this business of Ireland may be the more clearly understood and to give more ample satisfaction to both Houses of Parliament and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland especially concerning his Majesties not being engaged in any Peace or Agreement there he doth desire if the two Houses shall admit of his Majesties repair to London for a Personal Treaty as was formerly proposed that speedy notice be given thereof to his Majesty and a Pass or safe Conduct with a Blank sent for a Messenger to be immediately dispatched into Ireland to prevent any accident that may happen to hinder his Majesties Resolution of leaving and managing of the business of Ireland wholly to the two Houses and to make no Peace there but with their Consent which in case it shall please God to bless His endeavours in the Treaty with success His Majesty doth hereby engage himself to do And for a further explanation of his Majesties Intentions in his former Messages he doth now Declare That if his Personal repair to London as aforesaid shall be admitted and a Peace thereon shall ensue he will then leave the Nomination of the Persons to be entrusted with the Militia wholly to his two Houses with such Power and Limitations as are expressed in the Paper delivered by his Majesties Commissioners at Vxbridge the 6. of Febr. 1644. for the term of seven years as hath been desired to begin immediately after the Conclusion of the Peace the disbanding of all Forces on both sides and the dismantling of the Garrisons erected since these present Troubles so as at the expiration of the time before mentioned the Power of the Militia shall entirely revert and remain as before And for their further security his Majesty the Peace succeeding will be content that pro hac vice the two Houses shall nominate the Admiral Officers of State and Judges to hold their places during Life or quamdiu se bene gesserint which shall be best liked to be accomptable to none but the King and the two Houses of Parliament As for matter of Religion his Majesty doth further Declare That by the Liberty offered in his Message of the 15. present for the ease of their Consciences who will not communicate in the Service already established by Act of Parliament in this Kingdom he intends that all other Protestants behaving themselves peaceably in and towards the Civil Government shall have the free exercise of their Religion according to their own way And for the total removing of all Fears and Jealousies His Majesty is willing to agree That upon the Conclusion of Peace there shall be a general act of Oblivion and Free Pardon past by Act of Parliament in both his Kingdoms respectively And lest it should be imagined that in the making these Propositions his Majesties Kingdom of Scotland and his Subjects there have been forgotten or neglected his Majesty Declares That what is here mentioned touching the Militia and the naming of Officers of State and Judges shall likewise extend to his Kingdom of Scotland And now his Majesty having so fully and clearly expressed his Intentions and Desires of making a happy and well-grounded Peace if any person shall decline that Happiness by opposing so apparent a way of attaining it he will sufficiently demonstrate to all the World his intention and design can be no other then the total subversion and change of the ancient and happy Government of this Kingdom under which the English Nation hath so long flourished Given at the Court at Oxford the 29. of January 1645. His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses from Oxford Feb. 26. 1641. For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. HIS Majesty needs to make no excuse though he sent no more Messages unto you for he very well knows he ought not to do it if he either stood upon punctilioes of Honour or his own private Interest the one being already call'd in question by his often sending and the other assuredly prejudic'd if a Peace be concluded from that He hath already offer'd He having therein departed with many of his undoubted Rights But nothing being equally dear unto Him to the preservation of His People His Majesty passeth by many scruples neglects and delays and once more desires you to give Him a speedy Answer to His last Message For His Majesty believes it doth very well become Him after this very long Delay at last to utter His Impatience since that the Goods and Blood of His Subjects cries so much for Peace Given at the Court at Oxford the 26 th of Febr. 1645. His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses from Oxford March 23. 1645-46 For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster CHARLES R. NOtwithstanding the unexpected silence instead of Answer to His Majesties many and gracious Messages to both Houses whereby it may appear that they desire to attain their ends by Force rather than Treaty which may justly discourage His Majesty from any more Overtures of that kind yet His Majesty conceives He shall be much wanting to His Duty to God and in what He oweth to the Safety of His People if He should not intend to prevent the great inconveniences that may otherwise hinder a safe and well-grounded Peace His Majesty therefore now proposeth That so He may have the Faith of both Houses of Parliament for the preservation of His Honour Person and Estate and that liberty be given to all those who do and have adhered to His Majesty to go to their own Houses and there to live peaceably enjoying their Estates all Sequestrations being taken off without being compelled to take any Oath not enjoyned by the undoubted Laws of the Kingdom or being put to any other molestation whatsoever He will
immediately disband all His Forces and dismantle all His Garrisons and being accompanied with His Royal not His Martial Attendance return to His two Houses of Parliament and there reside with them And for the better security of all His Majesties Subjects He proposeth That He with His said two Houses immediately upon His coming to Westminster will pass an Act of Oblivion and Free Pardon and where His Majesty will further do whatsoever they will advise Him for the good and Peace of this Kingdom And as for the Kingdom of Scotland his Majesty hath made no mention of it here in regard of the great loss of time which must now be spent in expecting an Answer from thence but declares That immediately upon his coming to Westminster he will apply himself to give them all satisfaction touching that Kingdom If his Majesty could possibly doubt the success of this Offer he could use many Arguments to perswade them to it but shall only insist on that great One of giving an instant Peace to these afflicted Kingdoms Given at Our Court at Oxford the 23 d of March 1645. His MAJESTIES Letter to the Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Ireland from Oxford April 13. 1646. CHARLES R. RIght Trusty and entirely Beloved Cousin and Counsellour We greet you well Having used all possible and Honourable means by sending many gracious Messages to the two Houses of Parliament wherein We have offered them all they have heretofore desired and desire from them nothing but what they themselves since these unhappy Wars have offered to procure Our Personal Treaty with them for a safe and well-grounded Peace and having instead of a dutiful and peaceable return to Our said Messages received either no Answer at all or such as argues nothing will satisfie them but the Ruin not onely of Us Our Posterity and Friends but even of Monarchy it self and having lately received very good Security that We and all that do or shall adhere to Us shall be safe in Our Persons Honours and Consciences in the Scotish Army and that they shall really and effectually joyn with Us and with such as will come in unto Us and joyn with them for Our Preservation and shall imploy their Armies and Forces to assist Us to the procuring of an happy and well-grounded Peace for the good of Us and Our Kingdoms in the recovery of Our just Right We have resolved to put Our selves to the hazard of passing into the Scots Army now lying before Newark and if it shall please God that We come safe thither VVe are resolved to use Our best endeavour with their Assistance and with the conjunction of the Forces under the Marquess of Montrosse and such of Our well-affected Subjects of England as shall rise for Us to procure if it may be an honourable and speedy Peace with those who have hitherto refused to give ear to any means tending thereunto Of which Our Resolution We held it necessary to give you this Advertisement as well to satisfie you and Our Council and Loyal Subjects with you to whom We will that you communicate these Our Letters that failing in Our earnest and sincere endeavours by Treaty to put an end to the Miseries of these Kingdoms We esteemed Our self obliged to leave no probable Expedient unattempted to preserve Our Crown and Friends from the Usurpation and Tyranny of those whose Actions declare so manifestly their Designs to overthrow the Laws and happy astablished Government of this Kingdom And now we have made known to you Our Resolution We recommend to your special care the disposing and managing of Our Affairs on that side as you shall conceive most for Our Honour and Service being confident the course VVe have taken though with some hazard to Our Person will have a good influence on that Our Kingdom and defer if not altogether prevent the Rebels transporting of Forces from them into that Kingdom And VVe desire you to satisfie all Our well-affected Subjects on that side of Our Princely Care of them whereof they shall receive the effect as soon as God shall enable Us. VVe desire you to use some means to let Us and Our Council at Oxon hear frequently from you and of your Actions and Condition there And so God prosper your Loyal Endeavours Given at Our Court at Oxon the 13 th of April 1646. By His Majesties Command Edward Nicholas His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses from Southwell May 18. 1646. For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. HIS Majesty having understood from both his Houses of Parliament that it was not safe for him to come to London whither he had purposed to repair if so he might by their Advice to do whatsoever may be best for the good and Peace of these Kingdoms until he shall first give his Consent to such Propositions as were to be presented to him from them and being certainly informed that the Armies were marching so fast up to Oxford as made that no fit place for Treating did resolve to withdraw himself hither only to secure his own Person and with no intention to continue this VVar any longer or to make any Division between his two Kingdoms but to give such contentment to both as by the blessing of God he might see a happy and well-grounded Peace thereby to bring Prosperity to these Kingdoms answerable to the best times of his Progenitors And since the settling of Religion ought to be the chiefest care of all Councils his Majesty most earnestly and heartily recommends to his two Houses of Parliament all the ways and means possible for speedy finishing this pious and necessary VVork and particularly that they take the Advice of the Divines of both Kingdoms assembled at VVestminster Likewise concerning the Militia of England for securing his People against all pretensions of Danger his Majesty is pleased to have it settled as was offered at the Treaty at Vxbridge all the Persons being to be named for the Trust by the two Houses of the Parliament of England for the space of seven years and after the expiring of that term that it be regulated as shall be agreed upon by his Majesty and his two Houses of Parliament And the like for the Kingdom of Scotland Concerning the VVars in Ireland his Majesty will do whatsoever is possible for him to give full satisfaction therein And if these be not satisfactory his Majesty then desires that all such of the Propositions as are already agreed upon by both Kingdoms may be speedily sent unto him his Majesty being resolved to comply with his Parliament in every thing that shall be for the happiness of his Subjects and for the removing of all unhappy Differences which have produced so many sad effects His Majesty having made these Offers he will neither question the thankful acceptation of them nor doth he doubt but that his
two Kingdoms will be careful to maintain him in his Honour and in his just and lawful Rights which is the only way to make a happy Composure of these unnatural Divisions and likewise will think upon a solid way of conserving the Peace between the two Kingdoms for time to come and will take a speedy course for easing and quieting his afflicted People by satisfying the Publick Debts by disbanding of all Armies and whatsoever shall be judged conducible to that end that so all hinderances being removed he may return to his Parliament with mutual Comfort Southwell May 18. 1646. POST-SCIPT His Majesty being desirous to shun the further effusion of Blood and to evidence his real Intentions to Peace is willing that his Forces in and about Oxford be disbanded and the Fortifications of the City dismantled they receiving honourable Conditions VVhich being granted to the Town and Forces there his Majesty will give the like order to the rest of the Garrisons His MAJESTIES Letter to the City of London from Newcastle May 19. 1646. For Our right Trusty and well-beloved the Lord Maior Aldermen and Common-Council of Our City of London CHARLES R. RIght Trusty and VVell-beloved VVe greet you well Having expressed Our Resolution to the two Houses of Our Parliament of England and the Committee of Estates of Our Parliament of Scotland to give all just satisfaction to the joynt desires of both Kingdoms VVe have now likewise thought fit to assure the two chief Cities of both Our Kingdoms That nothing is more grievous to Us than the Trouble and Distractions of Our People and that nothing on Earth is more desired by Us than that in Religion and Peace with all the comfortable Fruits of both they may henceforth live under Us in all Godliness and Honesty And this Profession VVe make for no other end but that you may know immediately from Our Selves Our Integrity and full resolution to comply with Our Parliaments in every thing for settling Truth and Peace and Our desire to have all things speedily concluded which shall be found requisite for that end that Our Return to that Our Ancient City may be to the Satisfaction of Our Parliament the good liking of you and all Our good People and to Our own greater joy and comfort VVe bid you heartily farewell From Newcastle the 19 th of May 1646. His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses from Newcastle June 10. 1646. For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. HIS Majesty looking with grief of heart upon the sad sufferings of his People in his three Kingdoms for some years past and being afflicted with their Distresses and unquiet condition through the Distractions about Religion the keeping of Forces on Foot in the Field and Garrisons the not satisfying of Publick Debts and the fears of the further effusion of Blood by the continuance of an unnatural VVar in any of these Kingdoms or by rending and dividing these Kingdoms so happily united and having sent a gracious Message unto both Houses of Parliament and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland expressing the necessary Causes of his coming from Oxford unto the Scotish Army without any intention to make a division where he is in Freedom and right capacity to settle a true Peace and containing such Offers as he conceived would have been accepted with a general Clause of complying with their desires and being impatient of Delays and not acquainted with the particulars which may give contentment to them his Majesty doth earnestly desire That the Propositions of Peace so often promised and so much expected may be speedily sent unto him That upon consideration of them he may apply himself to give such satisfaction as may be the foundation of a firm Peace And for the better and more speedy attaining thereunto his Majesty doth further propound That he may come to London with Safety Freedom and Honour where he resolves to comply with his Houses of Parliament in every thing which may be most for the good of his Subjects and perfect what remains for settling both Kingdoms and People in a happy Condition being likewise most confident that they according to their re-iterated Declarations and solemn Protestations will be zealous in the maintenance of his Honour and just and lawful Rights And his Majesty desires the Houses of Parliament to disburthen the Kingdom of all Forces and Garrisons in their power except such as before these unhappy times have been maintained for the necessary defence and safety of this Kingdom So he is willing forthwith to disband all his Forces and Garrisons within the same as the inclosed Order herewith sent will evidence And if upon these Offers his Majesty shall have such satisfaction as he may be confident a firm Peace shall ensue thereon his Majesty will then give Order for his Son the Prince his present return Newcastle the 10th of June 1646. His MAJESTIES Letter to the Governours of His Garrisons from Newcastle June 10. 1646. To Our Trusty and VVell-beloved Sir Thomas Glenham Sir Thomas Tildesley Colonel H. Washington Col. Thomas Blagge Governours of Our Cities and Towns of Oxford Litchfield Worcester and Wallingford and all other Commanders of any Towns Castles and Forts in Our Kingdom of England CHARLES R. HAving resolved to comply with the desires of Our Parliament in every thing which may be for the good of Our Subjects and leave no means unassayed for removing all Differences amongst us therefore We have thought fit the more to evidence the reality of Our Intentions of settling a happy and firm Peace to require you upon honourable Terms to quit those Towns Castles and Forts intrusted to you by Us and to disband all the Forces under your several Commands Newcastle the tenth of June 1646. His MAJESTIES Letter to the Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Ireland from Newcastle June 11. 1646. CHARLES R. RIght Trusty and entirely Beloved Cousin and Counsellor We greet you well Having long with much grief looked upon the sad Condition Our Kingdom of Ireland hath been in these divers years through the wicked and desperate Rebellion there and the bloody effects have ensued thereupon for the setling whereof We would have wholly applied Our selves if the Difference between Us and Our Subjects here had not diverted and withdrawn Us and not having been able by Force for that respect to reduce them We were necessitated for the present safety of Our Protestant Subjects there to give you Power and Authority to Treat with them upon such pious honourable and safe grounds as the good of that Our Kingdom did then require But for many Reasons too long for a Letter We think fit to require you to proceed no further in Treaty with the Rebels nor to engage Us upon any Conditions with them after sight hereof And having formerly found such real proofs of your ready
Obedience to Our Commands We doubt not of your care in this wherein Our Service and the good of Our Protestant Subjects in Ireland is so much concerned From Newcastle June 11. 1646. The Propositions of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament for a safe and well-grounded Peace Sent to His Majesty at Newcastle by the Right Honourable the Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery the Earl of Suffolk Members of the House of Peers and Sir VValter Earle Sir John Hippesly Knights Robert Goodwyn Luke Robinson Esquires Members of the House of Commons Die Sabbathi 11. Julii 1646. The Propositions of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament for a safe and well-grounded Peace May it please your Majesty WE the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England in the name and on the behalf of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland in the name and on the behalf of the Kingdom of Scotland do humbly present unto Your Majesty the humble Desires and Propositions for a safe and well-grounded Peace agreed upon by the Parliaments of both Kingdoms respectively unto which we do pray Your Majesties Assent and that they and all such Bills as shall be tendred to Your Majesty in pursuance of them or any of them may be Established and Enacted for Statutes and Acts of Parliament by Your Majesties Royal Assent in the Parliaments of both Kingdoms respectively I. WHereas both Houses of the Parliament of England have been necessitated to undertake a War in their just and lawful defence and afterwards both Kingdoms of England and Scotland joyned in solemn League and Covenant were engaged to prosecute the same That by Act of Parliament in each Kingdom respectively all Oaths Declarations and Proclamations heretofore had or hereafter to be had against both or either of the Houses of the Parliament of England the Parliament of the Kingdom of Scotland and the late Convention of Estates in Scotland or Committees flowing from the Parliament or Convention in Scotland or their Ordinances and Proceedings or against any for adhering unto them or for doing or executing any Office Place or Charge by any Authority derived from them and all Judgments Indictments Outlawries Attainders and Inquisitions in any the said Causes and all Grants thereupon made or had or to be made or had be declared null suppressed and forbidden And that this be publickly intimated in all Parish-Churches within His Majesties Dominions and all other places needful II. That His Majesty according to the laudable Example of His Royal Father of happy memory may be pleased to swear and sign the late solemn League and Covenant and that an Act of Parliament be passed in both Kingdoms respectively for enjoyning the taking thereof by all the Subjects of the Three Kingdoms and the Ordinances concerning the manner of taking the same in both Kingdoms be confirmed by Acts of Parliament respectively with such Penalties as by mutual advice of both Kingdoms shall be agreed upon III. That a Bill be passed for the utter abolishing and taking away of all Archbishops Bishops their Chancellors and Commissaries Deans and Sub-deans Deans and Chapters Archdeacons Canons and Prebendaries and all Chaunters Chancellors Treasurers Subtreasurers Succentors and Sacrists and all Vicars Choral and Choristers old Vicars and new Vicars of any Cathedral or Collegiate Church and all other their under Officers out of the Church of England and Dominion of Wales and out of the Church of Ireland with such Alterations concerning the Estates of Prelates as shall agree with the Articles of the late Treaty of the Date at Edenburg 29. November 1643. and joynt Declaration of both Kingdoms IV. That the Ordinances concerning the Calling and sitting of the Assembly of Divines be confirmed by Act of Parliament V. That Reformation of Religion according to the Covenant be settled by Act of Parliament in such manner as both Houses have agreed or shall agree upon after Consultation had with the Assembly of Divines VI. Forasmuch as both Kingdoms are mutually obliged by the same Covenant to endeavour the nearest Conjunction and Uniformity in matters of Religion that such Unity and Uniformity in Religion according to the Covenant as after Consultation had with the Divines of both Kingdoms now assembled is or shall be joyntly agreed upon by both Houses of Parliament of England and by the Church and Kingdom of Scotland be confirmed by Acts of Parliament of both Kingdoms respectively VII That for the more effectual disabling Jesuits Priests Papists and Popish Recusants from disturbing the State and deluding the Laws and for the better discovering and speedy conviction of Recusants an Oath be established by Act of Parliament to be administred to them wherein they shall abjure and renounce the Popes Supremacy the Doctrine of Transubstantiation Purgatory Worshipping of the Consecrated Host Crucifixes and Images and all other Popish Superstitions and Errors and refusing the said Oath being tendred in such manner as shall be appointed by the said Act to be a sufficient Conviction of Recusancy VIII An Act of Parliament for Education of the Children of Papists by Protestants in the Protestant Religion IX An Act for the true levy of the Penalties against them which Penalties to be levied and disposed in such manner as both Houses shall agree on wherein to be provided that His Majesty shall have no loss X. That an Act be passed in Parliament whereby the practices of Papists against the State may be prevented and the Laws against them duely executed and a stricter course taken to prevent the saying or hearing of Mass in the Court or any other part of this Kingdom XI The like for the Kingdom of Scotland concerning the four last preceding Propositions in such manner as the Estates of the Parliament there shall think fit XII That the King do give His Royal Assent to an Act for the due Observation of the Lords Day And to the Bill for the suppression of Innovations in Churches and Chappels in and about the Worship of God c. And for the better advancement of the Preaching of God's holy Word in all parts of this Kingdom And to the Bill against the enjoying of Pluralities of Benefices by Spiritual Persons and Non-Residency And to an Act to be framed and agreed upon by both Houses of Parliament for the reforming and regulating of both Universities of the Colledges of Westminster Winchester and Eaton And to such Act or Acts for raising of Moneys for the payment and satisfying of the Publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom and other Publick uses as shall hereafter be agreed on by both Houses of Parliament and that if the King do not give His Assent thereunto then it being done by both Houses of Parliament the same shall be as valid to all Intents and Purposes as if the Royal Assent had been given thereunto The like for the Kingdom of Scotland And that His Majesty give assurance of His consenting in the
will bear IV. That according to the seventh Head in the said Declaration an effectual course may be taken that the Kingdom may be righted and satisfied in point of Accounts for the vast sums that have been levied V. That provision may be made for payment of Arrears to the Army and the rest of the Soldiers of the Kingdom who have concurred with the Army in the late Desires and Proceedings thereof and in the next place for payment of the Publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom and that to be performed first to such persons whose Debts or Damages upon the Publick Account are great and their Estates small so as they are thereby reduced to a difficulty of subsistence In order to all which and to the fourth particular last preceding we shall speedily offer some farther particulars in the nature of Rules which we hope will be of good use towards publick satisfaction August 1. 1647. Signed by the appointment of his Excellency Sir Thomas Fairfax and the Council of War Jo. Rushworth Secret Propositions presented to His MAJESTY at Hampton-Court upon Tuesday the seventh of September 1647. by the Earls of Pembroke and Lauderdale Sir Charles Erskin Sir John Holland Sir John Cooke Sir James Harrington Mr. Richard Browne Mr. Hugh Kenedy and Mr. Robert Berkley in the names of the Parliament of England and in behalf of the Kingdom of Scotland May it please your Majesty WE the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England in the name and on the behalf of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland in the name and on the behalf of the Kingdom of Scotland do humbly present unto Your Majesty the humble Desires and Propositions for a safe and well grounded Peace agreed upon by the Parliaments of both Kingdoms respectively unto which We do pray Your Majesties Assent and that they and all such Bills as shall be tendred to Your Majesty in pursuance of them or any of them may be established and Enacted for Statutes and Acts of Parliament by Your Majesties Royal Assent in the Parliaments of both Kingdoms respectively Heads of the Propositions presented to the King's Majesty for a safe and well-grounded Peace 1. His Majesty to call in his Declarations and Proclamations against the Parliaments of both Kingdoms 2. His Majesty to sign the Covenant 3. To pass a Bill for abolishing Bishops 4. To pass a Bill for Sale of Bishops Lands 5. To confirm the sitting of the Assembly 6. Religion to be reformed as the Houses agree 7. Such Vniformity of Religion to be passed in an Act. 8. An Act passed against Popish Recusants 9. For Education of the Children of Papists 10. For laying Penalties upon Papists 11. An Act for prevention of Popish practices And the like for the Kingdom of Scotland 12. For the Royal Assent to Acts for the Lords day for preaching against Innovations regulating Colledges and for publick Debts and Damages The like for Scotland 13. to pass the settling of the Militia and Navy 14. To null the old Great Seal 15. For settling of Conservators for the Peace of the Kingdoms 16. The joynt Declarations and the Qualifications against Malignants 17. An Act to be passed to declare and make void the Cessation of Ireland and all Treaties and Conclusions of Peace with the Irish Rebels 18. The settling of the Militia of the City of London 19. The Great Seal with the Commissioners of Parliament and all Acts by it to be made good His MAJESTIES Answer to the Propositions of both Houses Hampton-Court Sept. 9. 1647. For the Speaker of the Lords House pro tempore to be communicated to both Houses of the Parliament of England and the Commissioners of the Kingdom of Scotland CHARLES R. HIS Majesty cannot chuse but be passionately sensible as he believes all his good Subjects are of the late great Distractions and still languishing and unsetled State of this Kingdom and he calls God to Witness and is willing to give testimony to all the World of his readiness to contribute his utmost Endeavours for restoring it to a happy and flourishing Condition His Majesty having perused the Propositions now brought to him finds them the same in effect which were offered to him at Newcastle To some of which as he could not then consent without violation of his Conscience and Honour so neither can he agree to others now conceiving them in many respects more disagreeable to the present condition of Affairs then when they were formerly presented unto him as being destructive to the main principal Interests of the Army and of all those whose Affections concur with them And his Majesty having seen the Proposals of the Army to the Commissioners from his two Houses residing with them and with them to be Treated on in order to the clearing and securing the Rights and Liberties of the Kingdom and the setling of a just and lasting Peace to which Proposals as he conceives his two Houses not to be strangers so he believes they will think with him that they much more conduce to the satisfaction of all Interests and may be a fitter foundation for a lasting Peace than the Propositions which at this time are tendered unto him He therefore propounds as the best way in his Judgment in order to a Peace that his two Houses would instantly take into consideration those Proposals upon which there may be a Personal Treaty with his Majesty and upon such other Propositions as his Majesty shall make hoping that the said Proposals may be so moderated in the said Treaty as to render them the more capable of his Majesties full Concession wherein he resolves to give full satisfaction unto his People for whatsoever shall concern the setling of the Protestant Profession with Liberty to tender Consciences and the securing of the Laws Liberties and Properties of all his Subjects and the just Priviledges of Parliament for the future And likewise by his present deportment in this Treaty he will make the World clearly judge of his Intentions in matter of future Government In which Treaty his Majesty will be well pleased if it be thought fit that Commissioners from the Army whose the Proposals are may likewise be admitted His Majesty therefore conjures his two Houses of Parliament by the Duty they owe to God and his Majesty their King and by the bowels of Compassion they have to their fellow-Subjects both for the relief of their present Sufferings and to prevent future Miseries that they will forthwith accept of this his Majesties Offer whereby the joyful news of Peace may be restored to this distressed Kingdom And for what concerns the Kingdom of Scotland mentioned in the Propositions His Majesty will very willingly Treat upon those particulars with the Scotch Commissioners and doubts not but to give reasonable satisfaction to that his Kingdom Given at Hampton-Court the ninth of September 1647. His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses left by Him on His
Peers pro tempore and William Lenthal Speaker of the House of Commons My Lord and Mr. Speaker I Have received your Letter of the second of this Month containing the Names of those who are to Treat with Me and though they do not come at the time appointed I shall not wonder at first judging it too short in respect of My two Houses not of My self so that I did not imagine it could be kept as I then commanded Sir Peter Killegrew to tell you by word of Mouth and therefore it shall be far from Me to take Exceptions for their having elapsed the appointed time for God forbid that either my two Houses or I should carp at circumstances to give the least impediment to this Treaty much less to hinder the happy finishing of it I say this the rather because I know not how it is possible in this I shall wish to be deceived that in Forty days Treaty the many Distractions of these Kingdoms can be setled and if so it were more than strange that time enough should not be given for the perfecting of this most great and good Work which as I will not believe can be stuck on by the two Houses so I am sure it shall never be by Carisbrook 7. Sept. 1648. Your good Friend CHARLES R. I think fit to tell you because I believe in this Treaty there will be need of Civil Lawyers I have sent for My Advocate Rives and D. Duck. And afterward his Majesty desired the Persons named in this Note inclosed in a Letter of one of their Commissioners Novemb. 2. to be sent to Him C. R. The Bishop of Armagh the Bishop of Excester the Bishop of Rochester the Bishop of Worcester Dr. Fern Dr. Morley The Propositions of both Houses being the same which had been presented to his Majesty at Hampton-Court and little differing from those which had been largely discussed in the former Treaties at Oxford and Uxbridg for this reason as also because neither Party did publish the particulars of this Treaty we have thought fit to represent only what is Authentick and therefore shall add only His Majesties fair Offers in order to a Peace His MAJESTIES Propositions 29. Sept. 1648. HIS Majesty did use many earnest endeavours for a Personal Treaty which he hoped might have been obtained at Westminster between Him and His two Houses of Parliament immediately yet they having made choice of this way by you their Commissioners His Majesty did gladly and chearfully accept thereof in this place as a fit means to begin a Treaty for a Peace which might put an end to His own sad Condition and the Miseries of His Kingdom For an entrance whereunto His Majesty hath already expressed His Consent to the First Proposition But finding you are limited by Instructions which you have no Warrant to communicate unto Him and having cause by your Paper of the 20. of this present to believe that you have no power to omit or alter any thing though He shall give you such Reasons as may satisfie you so to do without transmitting the Papers to the two Houses at a far distance where His Majesties Reasons Expressions and Offers upon Debate cannot be fully represented and from whence their Answers cannot be returned without much wast of the time allotted for the Treaty here and having lately received another Paper concerning the Church containing in it self many particulars of great importance and referring to divers Ordinances Articles of Religion and other things eleven or twelve in number of great length and some of them very new and never before presented to His Majesty the due consideration whereof will take up much time and require His Majesties Presence with His two Houses before a full resolution can well be had in matters of so high consequence To the end therefore that the good work now in hand may by God's blessing proceed more speedily and effectually to an happy Conclusion and that His two Houses of Parliament may at present have further security and an earnest of future satisfaction His Majesty upon consideration had of yours makes these Propositions following Concerning the Church His Majesty will consent That the Calling and sitting of the Assembly of Divines at Westminster be confirmed for three years by Act of Parliament And will by Act of Parliament confirm for Three years the Directory for the Publick worship of God in the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and Dominion of Wales And will likewise confirm for Three years by Act of Parliament the form of Church-Government which ye have presented to Him to be used for the Churches of England and Ireland and Dominion of Wales Provided that His Majesty and those of His Judgement or any others who cannot in Conscience submit thereunto be not in the mean time obliged to comply with the same Government or form of Worship but have free practice of their own profession And that a free Consultation and debate be had with the Assembly of Divines at Westminster in the mean time Twenty of His Majesties Nomination being added unto them whereby it may be determined by His Majesty and His two Houses of Parliament how the said Church-Government and form of Publick Worship after the said time may be setled or sooner if Differences may be agreed and how also Reformation of Religion may be setled within the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and Dominion of Wales And the Articles of Christian Religion now delivered to Him may in like manner be then considered of and determined and care taken for the ease of tender Consciences And concerning the Bishops Lands and Revenues His Majesty considering that during these troublesome times divers of His Subjects have made Contracts and Purchases and divers have disbursed great Sums of Money upon security and engagement of those Lands His Majesty for their satisfaction will consent to an Act or Acts of Parliament whereby legal Estates for Lives or for Years at their choice not exceeding ninety nine years shall be made of those Lands towards the satisfaction of the said Purchasers Contractors and others to whom they are engaged at the old Rents or some other moderate Rent whereby they may receive satisfaction And in case such Lease shall not satisfie His Majesty will propound and consent to some other way for their further satisfaction Provided that the Propriety and Inheritance of those Lands may still remain and continue to the Church and Church-men respectively according to the pious intentions of the Donors and Founders thereof And the rest that shall be reserved to be for their maintenance His Majesty will give His Royal Assent for the better observation of the Lords day for suppressing of Innovations in Churches and Chappels in and about the Worship of God and for the better advancement of the Preaching of God's Holy Word in all parts of this Kingdom and to an Act against enjoying Pluralities of Benefices by Spiritual Persons and Non-residency and to an Act for Regulating and
though my Sins are so many and grievous that I may rather expect the effects of thy Anger than so great a deliverance as to free Me from my present great Danger yet O Lord since thy Mercies are over all thy Works and Thou never failest to relieve all those who with humble and unfeigned Repentance come to Thee for succour it were to multiply not diminish my Transgressions to despair of thy heavenly favour wherefore I humbly desire thy Divine Majesty that Thou wilt not only pardon all my Sins but also free Me out of the hands and protect Me from the Malice of my cruel Enemies But if thy wrath against my hainous offences will not otherwise be satisfied than by suffering Me to fall under my present Afflictions thy Will be done yet with humble importunity I do and shall never leave to implore the assistance of thy Heavenly Spirit that My Cause as I am Thy Vicegerent may not suffer through My weakness or want of Courage O Lord so strengthen and enlighten all the Faculties of my Mind that with clearness I may shew forth thy Truth and manfully endure this bloody Trial that so my Sufferings here may not only glorifie Thee but likewise be a furtherance to My Salvation hereafter Grant this O merciful Father for His sake who suffered for Me even Jesus Christ the Righteous Amen KING CHARLES HIS MESSAGES FOR PEACE I. From CANTERBURY Jan. 20. MDCXLI II. For the Composing of all Differences HIS Majesty perceiving the manifold distractions which are now in this Kingdom which cannot but bring great inconveniencies and mischief to this whole Government in which as His Majesty is most chiefly interessed so He holds Himself by many reasons most obliged to do what in Him lies for the preventing thereof though He might justly expect as most proper for the duty of Subjects that Propositions for the remedies of these evils ought rather to come to Him than from Him yet His Fatherly care of all His People being such that He will rather lay by any particular respect of His Own Dignity than that any time should be lost for prevention of these threatning evils which cannot admit the delays of the ordinary proceedings in Parliament doth think fit to make this ensuing Proposition to both Houses of Parliament that they will with all speed fall into a serious consideration of all those particulars which they shall hold necessary as well for the upholding and maintaining of His Majesty's Just and Regal Authority and for the setling of His Revenue as for the present and future establishment of their Priviledges the free and quiet enjoying of their Estates and Fortunes the Liberties of their Persons the security of the true Religion now professed in the Church of England and the setling of Ceremonies in such a manner as may take away all just offence Which when they shall have digested and composed into one intire body that so His Majesty and themselves may be able to make the more clear Judgment of them it shall then appear by what His Majesty shall do how far he hath been from intending or designing any of those things which the too great Fears and Jealousies of some persons seem to apprehend and how ready He will be to equal and exceed the greatest examples of the most indulgent Princes in their Acts of Grace and Favour to their People So that if all the present Distractions which so apparently threaten the Ruine of this Kingdom do not by the blessing of Almighty God end in an happy and blessed Accommodation His Majesty will then be ready to call Heaven and Earth God and Man to witness that it hath not failed on His part From HUNTINGDON March 15. Upon His Removal to YORK In pursuance of the Former HIS Majesty being now on His remove to His City of York where He intends to make His Residence for some time thinks fit to send this Message to both Houses of Parliament That he doth very earnestly desire that they will use all possible industry in expediting the business of Ireland in which they shall find so chearful a concurrence by His Majesty that no inconvenience shall happen to that service by His absence He having all that Passion for the reducing of that Kingdom which He hath expressed in His former Messages and being unable by words to manifest more affection to it than He hath endeavoured to do by those Messages having likewise done all such Acts as he hath been moved unto by His Parliament therefore if the misfortunes and calamities of His poor Protestant Subjects shall grow upon them though His Majesty shall be deeply concerned in and sensible of their sufferings He shall wash His hands before all the World from the least imputation of slackness in that most necessary and pious work And that His Majesty may leave no way unattempted which may beget a good understanding between Him and His Parliament He thinks it necessary to declare That as He hath been so tender of the Priviledges of Parliament that He hath been ready and forward to retract any Act of His own which He hath been informed hath trencht upon their Priviledges so He expects an equal tenderness in them of His Majesty 's known and unquestionable Priviledges which are the Priviledges of the Kingdom amongst which He is assured it is a Fundamental one That His Subjects cannot be obliged to obey any Act Order or Injunction to which His Majesty hath not given His consent And therefore He thinks it necessary to publish That He expects and hereby requires Obedience from all His loving Subjects to the Laws established and that they presume not upon any pretence of Order or Ordinance to which His Majesty is no party concerning the Militia or any other thing to do or execute what is not warranted by those Laws His Majesty being resolved to keep the Laws Himself and to require Obedience to them from all His Subjects And His Majesty once more recommends to His Parliament the substance of His Message of the twentieth of January last that they compose and digest with all speed such Acts as they shall think fit for the present and future establishment of their Priviledges the free and quiet enjoying their Estates and Fortunes the Liberties of their Persons the security of the true Religion now professed in the Church of England the maintaining His Majesties Regal and Just Authority and setling His Revenue His Majesty being most desirous to take all fitting and just wayes which may beget a happy understanding between Him and His Parliament in which He conceives His greatest Power and Riches do consist III. From NOTTINGHAM Aug. 25. MDCXLII When He set up His Standard By the Earls of Southampton and Dorset Sir John Culpepper Knight Chancellour of the Exchequer and Sir W. Wedale Knight WE have with unspeakable grief of heart long beheld the distractions of this our Kingdom Our very Soul is full of anguish until We may find some remedy to
of Horse Foot and Artillery His plenty of Ammunition which some men lately might conceive He wanted is so well known and understood that it must be confessed that nothing but the Tenderness and Love to His people and those Christian Impressions which always have and He hopes always shall dwell in His heart could move Him once more to hazard a refusal And he requires them as they will answer to God to Himself and all the World that they will no longer suffer their fellow-Subjects to welter in each others bloud that they will remember by whose Authority and to what end they met in that Council and send such an Answer to His Majesty as may open a door to let in a firm Peace and Security to the whole Kingdom If His Majesty shall again be disappointed of His intentions herein the Bloud Rapine and Distraction which must follow in England and Ireland will be cast upon the account of those who are deaf to the motion of Peace and Accommodation IX From OXFORD Mar. 3. MDCXLIII IV. For a Treaty To the Lords and Commons of Parliament Assembled at Westminster C. R. OUT of Our most tender and pious sense of the sad and bleeding condition of this Our Kingdom and Our unwearied desires to apply all remedies which by the blessing of Almighry God may recover it from an utter Ruine by the Advice of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford We do propound and desire That a convenient number of fit Persons may be appointed and authorized by you to meet with all convenient speed at such Place as you shall nominate with an equal number of fit Persons whom We shall appoint and authorize to Treat of the ways and means to settle the present Distractions of this Our Kingdom and to procure a happy Peace And particularly how all the Members of both Houses may securely meet in a full and free Convention of Parliament there to Treat Consult and Agree upon such things as may conduce to the maintenance and defence of the true Reformed Protestant Religion with due consideration to all just and reasonable ease of tender Consciences to the settling and maintaining of Our just Rights and Priviledges of the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament the Laws of the Land the Liberty and Property of the Subject and all other Expedients that may conduce to that blessed end of a firm and lasting Peace both in Church and State and a perfect understanding betwixt Us and Our People wherein no endeavour or concurrency of Ours shall be wanting And God direct your hearts in the ways of Peace Given at Our Court at Oxford the third day of March 1643. X. From EVESHOLME July 4. MDCXLIV After the Defeat of Waller at Cropredy Bridge To the Lords and Commons of Parliament Assembled at Westminster C. R. WE being deeply sensible of the Miseries and Calamities of this Our Kingdom and of the grievous Sufferings of Our poor Subjects do most earnestly desire that some Expedient may be found out which by the blessing of God may prevent the further effusion of blood and restore the Nation to Peace from the earnest and constant endeavouring of which as no discouragement given Us on the Contrary part shall make Us cease so no success on Ours shall ever divert Us. For the effecting whereof We are most ready and willing to condescend to all that shall be for the good of Us and Our People whether by way of confirmation of what We have already granted or of such further concession as shall be requisite to the giving a full assurance of the performance of all Our most real professions concerning the maintenance of the true Reformed Protestant Religion established in this Kingdom with due regard to the ease of tender Consciences the just Priviledges of Parliament and the Liberty and Propriety of the Subject according to the Laws of the Land as also by granting a general Pardon without or with exceptions as shall be thought fit In order to which blessed Peace We do desire and propound to the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Westminster That they appoint such and so many persons as they shall think fit sufficiently authorized by them to attend Us at Our Army upon safe conduct to come and return which We do hereby grant and conclude with Us how the Premisses and all other things in question betwixt Us and them may be fully settled whereby all unhappy mistakings betwixt Us and Our People being removed there may be a present Cessation of Arms and as soon as may be a total disbanding of all Armies the Subject have his due and We be restored to Our Rights Wherein if this Our offer shall be accepted there shall be nothing wanting on Our part which may make Our People secure and happy Given at our Court at Evesholm the fourth of July 1644. XI From TAVESTOCK Sept. 8. MDCXLIV After the Defeat of the Earl of ESSEX in Cornwal To the Lords and Commons of Parliament Assembled at Westminster CHARLES R. IT having pleased God in so eminent a manner lately to bless Our Armies in these parts with success We do not so much joy in that blessing for any other consideration as for the hopes We have that it may be a means to make others lay to heart as We do the miseries brought and continued upon Our Kingdom by this unnatural War and that it may open your ears and dispose your minds to embrace those offers of Peace and Reconciliation which have been so often and so earnestly made unto you by Us and from the constant and fervent endeavours of which We are resolved never to desist In pursuance whereof We do upon this occasion conjure you to take into consideration Our too-long-neglected Message of the fourth of July from Evesholm which We again renew unto you and that you will speedily send Us such an Answer thereunto as may shew unto Our poor Subjects some light of a deliverance from their present Calamities by a happy Accommodation toward which We do here engage the word of a King to make good all those things which We have therein promised and really to endeavour a happy conclusion of this Treaty And so God direct you in the ways of Peace Given at our Court at Tavestock the eighth of September 1644. From OXFORD Dec. 13. MDCXLIV For a Treaty by Commissioners By the Duke of Richmond and Earl of Southampton HIS Majesty hath seriously considered your Propositions and finds it very difficult in respect they import so great an alteration in Government both in Church and State to return a particular and positive Answer before a full debate wherein those Propositions and all necessary Explanations and Reasons for assenting dissenting or qualifying and all inconveniences and mischiefs which may ensue and cannot otherwise be so well foreseen may be discussed and weighed His Majesty therefore proposeth and desireth as the best expedient for Peace That you will appoint such a number of Persons
Debate wherein these Propositions and the necessary explanations true sense and reasons thereof may be rightly weighed and understood and that His Majesty upon a full view of the whole Propositions may know what is left as well as what is taken away and changed In all which He finds upon discourse with the said Commissioners that they are so bound up from any capacity either to give reasons for the demands they bring or to give ear to such desires as His Majesty is to propound as it is impossible for Him to give such a present Judgment of and Answer to these Propositions whereby He can answer to God that a safe and well-grounded Peace will ensue which is evident to all the world can never be unless the just Power of the Crown as well as the Freedom and Propriety of the Subject with the just Liberty and Privileges of the Parliament be likewise setled To which end His Majesty desires and proposeth to come to London or any of His Houses thereabouts upon the publick Faith and security of the two Houses of Parliament and the Scotch Commissioners that He shall be there with Freedom Honour and Safety where by His Personal presence He may not only raise a mutual Confidence betwixt Him and His People but also have these Doubts cleared and these Difficulties explained unto Him which He now conceives to be destructive to His just Regal Power if He shall give a full consent to these Propositions as they now stand as likewise that He may make known to them such His reasonable demands as He is most assured will be very much conducible to that Peace which all good men desire and pray for by the setling of Religion the just Privileges of Parliament with the Freedom and Propriety of the Subject And His Majesty assures them that as He can never condescend unto what is absolutely destructive to that just Power which by the Laws of God and the Land He is born unto so He will chearfully grant and give His assent unto all such Bills at the desire of His two Houses or reasonable demands for Scotland which shall be really for the good and Peace of His People not having regard to His own particular much less any bodies else in respect of the Happiness of these Kingdoms Wherefore His Majesty conjures them as Christians as Subjects and as men who desire to leave a good name behind them that they will so receive and make use of this Answer that all issues of blood may be stopped and these unhappy Distractions peaceably setled Newcastle August 1. 1646. POSTSCRIPT UPon assurance of a happy Agreement His Majesty will immediately send for the Prince His Son absolutely expecting his perfect obedience to return into this Kingdom XXVI From NEWCASTLE December 20. MDCXLVI For a Personal Treaty at or near LONDON To the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and to the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. HIS Majesties thoughts being alwaies sincerely bent to the Peace of His Kingdoms was and will be ever desirous to take all ways which might the most clearly make appear the candour of His intentions to His People and to this end could find no better way than to propose a Personal free debate with His two Houses of Parliament upon all the present Differences Yet finding very much against His expectations that this offer was laid aside His Majesty bent all His thoughts to make His intentions fully known by a particular Answer to the Propositions delivered to Him in the name of both Kingdoms the 24. of July last But the more He endeavoured it He more plainly saw that any answer He could make would be subject to mis-informations and misconstructions which upon His own Paraphrases and Explanations He is most confident will give so good satisfaction as would doubtless cause a happy and lasting Peace Lest therefore that good intentions may produce ill effects His Majesty again proposeth and desires again to come to London or any of His Houses thereabouts upon the publick Faith and security of his two Houses of Parliament and the Scotch Commissioners that He shall be there with Honour Freedom and Safety Where by His Personal presence He may not only raise a mutual Confidence betwixt Him and His People but also have those Doubts cleared and those Difficulties explained to Him without which He cannot but with the aforesaid mischievous inconveniences give a particular Answer to the Propositions and with which He doubts not but so to manifest His real intentions for the setling of Religion the just Privileges of Parliament with the Freedom and Property of the Subject that it shall not be in the power of wicked and malicious men to hinder the establishing of that firm Peace which all honest men desire Assuring them as He will make no other Demands but such as He believes confidently to be just and much conducing to the tranquillity of the People so He will be most willing to condescend to them in whatsoever shall be really for their good and happiness Not doubting likewise but you will also have a due regard to maintain the just Power of the Crown according to your many protestations and professions For certainly except King and People have reciprocal care each of other neither can be happy To conclude 't is your King who desires to be heard the which if refused to a Subject by a King he would be thought a Tyrant for it and for that end which all men profess to desire Wherefore His Majesty conjures you as you desire to shew your selves really what you profess even as you are good Christians and Subjects that you will accept this His offer which He is confident God will so bless that it will be the readiest means by which these Kingdoms may again become a Comfort to their Friends and a Terrour to their Enemies Newcastle 20. December 1646. XXVII From HOLDENBY Feb. 17. MDCXLVI VII Desiring some of His Chaplains For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster SInce I have never dissembled nor hid My Conscience and that I am not yet satisfied with the alteration of Religion to which you desire My consent I will not yet lose time in giving reasons which are too obvious to every body why it is fit for Me to be attended by some of My Chaplains whose opinions as Clergy-men I esteem and reverence not only for the exercise of My Conscience but also for clearing of My Judgement concerning the present differences in Religion as I have at full declared to Mr Marshall and his fellow-Minister having shewed them that it is the best and likeliest means of giving Me satisfaction which without it I cannot have in these times whereby the Distractions of this Church may be the better settled Wherefore I desire that at least two of these
Reverend Divines whose Names I have here set down may have free liberty to wait upon Me for their discharging of their Duty unto Me according to their Function Holdenby 17. February 1646. CHARLES R. B. London B. Salisbury B. Peterborough D. Shelden Clark of My Closet D. Marsh Dean of York D. Sanderson D. Baily D. Heywood D. Beal D. Fuller D. Hammond D. Taylor XXVIII From HOLDENBY Mar. 6. MDCXLVI VII In pursuance of the former To the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster IT being now seventeen days since I wrote to you from hence and not yet receiving any Answer to what I then desired I cannot but now again renew the same unto you And indeed concerning any thing but the necessary duty of a Christian I would not thus at this time trouble you with any of My desires But My being attended with some of My Chaplains whom I esteem and reverence is so necessary for Me even considering My present condition whether it be in relation to My Conscience or a happy settlement of the present Distractions in Religion that I will slight divers kinds of censures rather than not to obtain what I demand nor shall I do you the wrong as in this to doubt the obtaining of My wish it being totally grounded upon Reason For desiring you to consider not thinking it needful to mention the divers reasons which no Christian can be ignorant of for point of Conscience I must assure you that I cannot as I ought take in consideration those alterations in Religion which have and will be offered unto Me without such help as I desire because I can never judge rightly of or be altered in any thing of my Opinion so long as any ordinary way of finding out the truth is denied Me but when this is granted Me I promise you faithfully not to strive for Victory in Argument but to seek and submit to Truth according to that Judgement which God hath given Me always holding it My best and greatest Conquest to give contentment to My two Houses of Parliament in all things which I conceive not to be against My Conscience or Honour not doubting likewise but that you will be ready to satisfie Me in reasonable things as I hope to find in this particular concerning the attendance of My Chaplains upon Me. Holdenby 6. of March 1646. CHARLES R. XXIX From HOLDENBY May 12. MDCXLVII In Answer to their Propositions To the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. AS the daily expectation of the coming of the Propositions hath made His Majesty this long time to forbear giving His Answer unto them so the appearance of their sending being no more for any thing He can hear than it was at His first coming hither notwithstanding that the Earl of Lauderdale hath been at London above these ten days whose not coming was said to be the only stop hath caused His Majesty thus to anticipate their coming to Him And yet considering His condition that His Servants are denied access to Him all but very few and those by appointment not His own election and that it is declared a crime for any but the Commissioners or such who are particularly permitted by them to converse with His Majesty or that any Letters should be given to or received from Him may He not truly say that He is not in case fit to make Concessions or give Answers since He is not master of these ordinary actions which are the undoubted rights of any free-born man how mean soever his birth be And certainly He would still be silent as to this Subject until His condition were much mended did He not prefer such a right understanding betwixt Him and His Parliaments of both Kingdoms which may make a firm and lasting Peace in all His Dominions before any particular of His own or any earthly blessing and therefore His Majesty hath diligently imployed His utmost endeavours for divers months past so to inform His understanding and satisfie His Conscience that He might be able to give such Answers to the Propositions as would be most conformable to His Parliaments but He ingenuously professes that notwithstanding all the pains that He hath taken therein the nature of some of them appears such unto Him that without disclaiming that Reason which God hath given Him to judge by for the good of Him and His People and without putting the greatest violence upon His own Conscience He cannot give His Consent to all of them Yet His Majesty that it may appear to all the world how desirous He is to give full satisfaction hath thought fit hereby to express His readiness to grant what He may and His willingness to receive from them and that Personally if His two Houses at Westminster shall approve thereof such further information in the rest as may best convince His Judgement and satisfie those doubts which are not yet clear unto Him desiring them also to consider that if His Majesty intended to wind Himself out of these Troubles by indirect means were it not easie for Him now readily to consent to what hath or shall be proposed unto Him and afterwards chuse His time to break all alledging that forced Concessions are not to be kept surely He might and not incur a hard censure from indifferent men But Maxims in this kind are not the guides of His Majesty's Actions for He freely and clearly avows that He holds it unlawful for any man and most base in a King to recede from His Promises for having been obtained by force or under restraint Wherefore His Majesty not only rejecting those acts which He esteems unworthy of Him but even passing by that which He might well insist upon a point of Honour in respect of His present condition thus answers the first Proposition That upon His Majesty's coming to London He will heartily joyn in all that shall concern the Honour of His two Kingdoms or the Assembly of the States of Scotland or of the Commissioners or Deputies of either Kingdom particularly in those things which are desired in that Proposition upon confidence that all of them respectively with the same tenderness will look upon those things which concern His Majesty's Honour In answer to all the Propositions concerning Religion His Majesty proposeth That He will confirm the Presbyterial Government the Assembly of Divines at Westminster and the Directory for three years being the time set down by the two Houses so that His Majesty and His Houshold be not hindred from that form of God's Service which they formerly have had And also that a free consultation and debate be had with the Divines at Westminster twenty of His Majesty's nomination being added unto them whereby it may be determined by His Majesty and the two Houses how the Church shall be
wish that they may repent for indeed they have committed a great Sin in that particular I pray God with Saint Stephen that this be not laid to their charge Nay not only so but that they may take the right way to the Peace of the Kingdom For My Charity commands me not only to forgive particular men but My Charity commands Me to endeavour to the last gasp the Peace of the Kingdom So Sirs I do wish with all My Soul and I do hope there is some here will carry it further that they may endeavour the Peace of the Kingdom Now Sirs I must shew you both how you are out of the way and will put you in a way First you are out of the way For certainly all the way you ever have had yet as I could find by any thing is in the way of Conquest Certainly this is an ill way For Conquest Sir in My opinion is never just except there be a good just Cause either for matter of Wrong or just Title and then if you go beyond it the first quarrel that you have to it that makes it unjust at the end that was just at the first But if it be only matter of Conquest then it is a great Robbery as a Pirate said to Alexander that He was the great Robber he was but a petty Robber And so Sir I do think the way that you are in is much out of the way Now Sir for to put you in the way believe it you will never do right nor God will never prosper you until you give God his Due the King his Due that is My Successors and the People their Due I am as much for them as any of you You must give God his due by regulating rightly his Church according to his Scripture which is now out of order For to set you in a way particularly now I cannot but only this A National Synod freely called freely debating among themselves must settle this when that every Opinion is freely and clearly heard For the King indeed I will not Then turning to a Gentleman that touched the Axe He said Hurt not the Axe that may hurt Me. For the King the Laws of the Land will clearly instruct you for that therefore because it concerns My Own particular I only give you a touch of it For the People And truly I desire their Liberty and Freedom as much as any body whomsoever but I must tell you that their Liberty and Freedom consists in having of Government those Laws by which their Life and their Goods may be most their own It is not for having share in Government Sir that is nothing pertaining to them a Subject and a Soveraign are clear different things And therefore until they do that I mean that you do put the People in that Liberty as I say certainly they will never enjoy themselves Sirs It was for this that now I am come here If I would have given way to an Arbitrary way for to have all Laws changed according to the power of the Sword I needed not to have come here and therefore I tell you and I pray God it be not laid to your charge that I am the Martyr of the People In troth Sirs I shall not hold you much longer for I will only say this to you That in truth I could have desired some little time longer because that I would have put this that I have said in a little more order and a little better digested than I have done and therefore I hope you will excuse Me. I have delivered My Conscience I pray God that you do take those courses that are best for the good of the Kingdom and your own Salvation Then the Bishop said Though it be very well known what Your Majesty's affections are to the Protestant Religion yet it may be expected that You should say somewhat for the Worlds satisfaction in that particular Whereupon the King replied I thank you very heartily My Lord for that I had almost forgotten it In troth Sirs My Conscience in Religion I think is very well known to all the World and therefore I declare before you all That I die a Christian according to the Profession of the Church of England as I found it left Me by My Father and this honest man I think will witness it Then turning to the Officers he said Sirs Excuse Me for this same I have a good Cause and I have a gracious God I will say no more Then to Colonel Hacker He said Take care that they do not put Me to pain And Sir this and it please you But a Gentleman coming near the Axe the King said Take heed of the Axe pray take heed of the Axe And to the Executioner He said I shall say but very short Prayers and when I thrust out My hands Then He called to the Bishop for His Cap and having put it on asked the Executioner Does My Hair trouble you Who desired Him to put it all under His Cap which as he was doing by the help of the Bishop and the Executioner He turned to the Bishop and said I have a good Cause and a gracious God on My side The Bishop said There is but one Stage more which though turbulent and troublesome yet is a very short one You may consider it will soon carry You a very great way it will carry You from Earth to Heaven and there You shall find to Your great joy the prize You hasten to a Crown of Glory The King adjoyns I go from a corruptible to an incorruptible Crown where no disturbance can be no disturbance in the world Bishop You are exchanged from a Temporal to an Eternal Crown A good Exchange Then the King asked the Executioner Is My Hair well And taking off His Cloak and George He delivered His George to the Bishop saying Remember Then putting off His Doublet and being in His Wast-coat He put on His Cloak again and looking upon the Block said to the Executioner You must set it fast Execut. It is fast Sir KING It might have been a little higher Execut. It can be no higher Sir KING When I put out My hands this way then Then having said a few words to Himself as He stood with hands and eyes lift up immediately stooping down He laid His Neck upon the Block and the Executioner again putting His Hair under His Cap His Majesty thinking he had been going to strike bad him Stay for the Sign Execut. Yes I will and it please Your Majesty After a very short pause His Majesty stretching forth his hands the Executioner at one blow severed His Head from His Body Which being held up and shewed to the People was with His Body put into a Coffin covered with black Velvet and carried into His Lodging His Blood was taken up by divers persons for different ends by some as Trophies of their Villany by others as Reliques of a Martyr and in some hath had the
of Himself and as He believeth of all His good and well-affected Subjects dissolved also although He well knoweth the the calling adjourning proroguing and dissolving of Parliaments being His Great Council of the Kingdom do peculiarly belong unto Himself by an undoubted Prerogative inseparably united to His Imperial Crown of which as of His other Regal Actions He is not bound to give an account to any but to God only whose immediate Lieutenant and Vicegerent He is in these His Realms and Dominions by the Divine Providence committed to His Charge and Government yet forasmuch as by the assistance of the Almighty His purpose is so to order Himself and all His Actions especially the great and publick Actions of State concerning the weal of His People as may justifie themselves not only to His own Conscience and to His own People but to the whole World His Majesty hath thought it fit and necessary as the Affairs now stand both at home and abroad to make a true plain and clear Declaration of the causes which moved His Majesty to assemble and after inforced Him to dissolve these Parliaments that so the mouth of Malice it self may be stopped and the doubts and fears of His own good Subjects at home and of His Friends and Allies abroad may be satisfied and the deserved blame of so unhappy accidents may justly light upon the Authors thereof When His Majesty by the death of His dear and Royal Father of ever-blessed memory first came to the Crown He found himself ingaged in a War with a potent Enemy not undertaken rashly nor without just and honourable grounds but inforced for the necessary defence of Himself and His Dominions for the support of His Friends and Allies for the redeeming of the ancient honour of this Nation for the recovering of the Patrimony of His dear Sister her Consort and their Children injuriously and under colour of Treaties and Friendship taken from them and for the maintenance of the true Religion and invited thereunto and incouraged therein by the humble advice of both the Houses of Parliament and by their large promises and protestations to His late majesty to give Him full and real assistance in those Enterprises which were of so great importance of this Realm and to the general Peace and Safety of all His Friends and Allies But when His majesty entred into a view of His Treasure He found how ill provided He was to proceed effectually with so great an Action unless He might be assured to receive such Supplies from His loving Subjects as might inable Him to manage the same Hereupon His majesty being willing to tread in the steps of His Royal Progenitors for the making of good and wholsome Laws for the better government of His people for the right understanding of their true Grievances and for the supply of moneys to be imployed for those publick services He did resolve to summon a Parliament with all convenient speed He might and finding a former Parliament already called in the life of His Father He was desirous for the speedier dispatch of His weighty affairs and gaining of time to have continued the same without any alteration of the members thereof had He not been advised to the contrary by His Judges and Counsel at Law for that it had been subject to question in Law which He desired to avoid But as soon as possibly He could He summoned a new Parliament which He did with much confidence and assurance of the love of His People that those who not long before had with some importunity won his Father to break off his former Treaties with Spain and to effect it had used the mediation of his now majesty being then Prince and a member of the Parliament and had promised in Parliament their uttermost assistance for the inabling of his late majesty to undergo the War which they then foresaw might follow would assuredly have performed it to his now majesty and would not have suffered him in his first Enterprise of so great an expectation to have run the least hazard through their defaults This Parliament after some adjournment by reason of his majestie's unavoidable occasions interposing being assembled on the eighteenth day of June it is true that his Commons in Parliament taking into their due and serious consideration the manifold occasions which at his first entry did press his majesty and his most important affairs which both at home and abroad were then in action did with great readiness and alacrity as a pledge of their most bounden Duty and Thankfulness and as the first-fruits of the most dutiful affections of his loving and loyal Subjects devoted to his service present his majesty with the free and chearful gift of two entire Subsidies which their gift and much more the freeness and heartiness expressed in the giving thereof his majesty did thankfully and lovingly accept But when he had more narrowly entred into the consideration of his great affairs wherein he was imbarked and from which he could not without much dishonour and disadvantage withdraw his hand He sound that this summe of money was much short of that which of necessity must be presently expended for the setting forward of those great actions which by advice of his Council he had undertaken and were that Summer to be pursued This his majesty imparted to his Commons House of Parliament but before the same could receive that debate and due consideration which was fit the fearful visitation of the Plague in and about the Cities of London and Westminster where the Lords and the principal Gentlemen of quality of his whole Kingdom were for the time of this their service lodged and abiding did so much increase that his majesty without extream peril to the lives of His good Subjects which were dear unto him could not continue the Parliament any longer in that place His Majesty therefore on the eleventh day of July then following adjourned the Parliament from Westminster until the first day of August then following to the City of Oxford and his Highness was so careful to accommodate his Lords and Commons there that as He made choice of that place being then the freest of all others from the danger of that grievous Sickness so He there fitted the Parliament-men with all things convenient for their entertainment and his Majesty himself being in his own heart sincere and free from all ends upon his people which the Searcher of hearts best knoweth He little expected that any misconstruction of His Actions would have been made as He there found But when the Parliament had been a while there assembled and His Majestie 's Affairs opened unto them and a further supply desired as necessity required He found them so slow and so full of delays and diversions in their resolutions that before any thing could be determined the fearful Contagion daily increased and was dispersed into all the parts of this Kingdom and came home even their doors where they were assembled His
and still must pursue those ends and undergo that Charge for which it was first granted to the Crown it having been so long and constantly continued to Our Predecessors as that in four several Acts of Parliament for the granting thereof to King Edward the Sixth Queen Mary Queen Elizabeth and Our blessed Father it is in express terms mentioned to have been had and enjoyed by the several Kings named in those Acts time out of mind by authority of Parliament And therefore upon these reasons We held it agreeable to Our Kingly Honour and necessary for the safety and good of Our Kingdom to continue the receipt thereof as so many of Our Predecessors had done Wherefore when a few Merchants being at first but one or two fomented as it is well known by those evil Spirits that would have hatched that undutiful Remonstance began to oppose the payment of Our accustomed duties in the Custom-house We gave order to the Officers of Our Customs to go on notwithstanding that opposition in the receiving of the usual duties and caused those that refused to be warned to attend at the Council-board that by the wisdom and authority of Our Council they might be reduced to obedience and duty where some of them without reverence or respect to the honour and dignity of that presence behaved themselves with such boldness and insolency of speech as was not to be endured by a far meaner Assembly much less to be countenanced by a House of Parliament against the body of Our Privy Council And as in this We did what in honour and reason was fit for the present so Our thoughts were daily intentive upon the re-assembling of Our Parliament with full intention on Our part to take away all ill understanding between Us and Our people whose loves as We desired to continue and preserve so We used Our best endeavours to prepare and facilitate the way to it And to this end having taken a strict and exact survey of Our Government both in the Church and Commonwealth and what things were most fit and necessary to be reformed We found in the first place that much exception had been taken at a book intituled Appello Caesarem or An Appeal to Caesar and published in the year 1625. by Richard Mountague then Batchelour of Divinity and now Bishop of Chichester and because it did open the way to those Schisms and Divisions which have since ensued in the Church We did for remedy and redress thereof and for satisfaction of the Consciences of Our good people not only by Our publick Proclamation call in that Book which ministred matter of offence but to prevent the like danger for hereafter reprinted the Articles of Religion established in the time of Queen Elizabeth of famous memory and by a Declaration before those Articles We did tie and restrain all Opinions to the sense of those Articles that nothing might be left for private fancies and innovation For We call God to record before whom We stand that it is and always hath been Our hearts desire to be found worthy of that Title which We accompt the most glorious in all Our Crown Defender of the Faith neither shall We ever give way to the authorizing of any thing whereby any Innovation may steal or creep into the Church but preserve that unity of Doctrine and Discipline established in the time of Queen Elizabeth whereby the Church of England hath stood and flourished ever since And as We were careful to make up all breaches and rents in Religion at home so did We by Our Proclamation and Commandment for the execution of Laws against Priests and Popish Recusants fortifie all ways and approaches against that foreign Enemy which if it have not succeeded according to Our intention We must lay the fault where it is in the subordinate Officers and Ministers in the Country by whose remissness Jesuites and Priests escape without apprehension and Recusants from those convictions and penalties which the Laws and Our Commandment would have inflicted on them For We do profess that as it is Our duty so it shall be our care to command and direct well but it is the part of others to perform the Ministerial Office And when We have done Our Office We shall account Our Self and all charitable men will accompt Us innocent both to God and Men and those that are negligent We will esteem as culpable both to God and Us and therefore will expect that hereafter they give Us a better accompt And as We have been careful for the setling of Religion and quieting the Church so were We not unmindful of the preservation of the just and ancient Liberties of Our Subjects which We secured to them by Our gracious Answer to the Petition in Parliament having not since that time done any Act whereby to infringe them but Our care is and hereafter shall be to keep them intire and inviolable as We would do Our own Right and Sovereignty having for that purpose enrolled the Petition and Answer in Our Courts of Justice Next to the care of Religion and of Our Subjects Rights We did Our best for the provident and well ordering of that aid and supply which was granted Us the last Session whereof no part hath been wastfully spent nor put to any other use than those for which it was desired and granted as upon payment of Our Fleet and Army wherein Our care hath been such as We chose rather to discontent Our dearest Friends and Allies and Our nearest Servants than to leave Our Souldiers and Mariners unsatisfied whereby any vexation or disquiet might arise to Our people We have also with part of those Moneys begun to supply Our Magazines and stores of Munition and to put Our Navy into a constant form and order Our Fleet likewise is fitting and almost in a readiness whereby the Narrow Seas may be guarded Commerce maintained and Our Kingdom secured from all forein attempts These Acts of Ours might have made this impression in all good minds that We were careful to direct Our counsels and dispose Our actions so as might most conduce to the maintenance of Religion honour of Our Government and safety of Our People But with mischievous men once ill-affected Seu bene seu malè facta premunt and whatsoever once seemed amiss is ever remembred but good endeavours are never regarded Now all these things that were the chief complaints the last Session being by Our Princely care so seriously reformed the Parliament re assembled the twentieth of January last We expecting according to the candor and sincerity of Our own thoughts that men would have framed themselves for the effecting a right understanding between Us and Our people But some few malevolent persons like Empiricks and lewd Artists did strive to make new work and to have some Disease on foot to keep themselves in request and to be imployed and entertained in the Cure And yet to manifest how much offences have been diminished the Committees
so much desired and hoped that nothing might be wanting on His part to bring them into the right way for His Honour the safety of the Kingdom and their own good He resolved to desire the assistance of the Lords of the higher House as persons in rank and degree nearest to the Royal Throne and who having received Honour from Him and His Royal Progenitors He doubted not would for those and many other reasons be moved in honour and dutiful affection to His Person and Crown to dispose the House of Commons to express their duties to His Majesty in expediting the matter of Supply for which they were called together and which required so present a dispatch For this purpose His Majesty in His Royal Person came again to the Lords House on Wednesday the 24. day of April where Himself declared to the Lords the cause of His coming which was to put them in mind of what had been by the Lord Keeper in His name delivered unto both Houses the first day of the Parliament and after at White-Hall how contrary to His expectation the House of Commons having held consultation of matter of Religion Property of Goods and Liberty of Parliament and voted some things concerning those three heads had thereby given them the precedence before the matter of His Supply that His necessities were such they could not bear delay that whatever He had by the Lord Keeper promised He would perform if the House of Commons would trust Him For Religion that His Heart and Conscience went together with the Religion established in the Church of England and He would give order to His Archbishops and Bishops that no Innovation in matter of Religion should creep in For the Ship-money that He never made or intended to make any profit to Himself of it but only to preserve the Dominion of the Seas which was so necessary that without it the Kingdom could not subsist but for the way and means by Ship-money or otherwise He left it to them For Property of Goods and Liberty of Parliament He ever intended His People should enjoy them holding no King so great as He that was King of a rich and free people and if they had not Property of Goods and Liberty of Persons they could be neither rich nor free That if the House of Commons would not first trust Him all His affairs would be disordered and His business lost That though they trusted Him in part at first yet before the Parliament ended He must totally trust them and in conclusion they must for execution of all things wholly trust Him Therefore since the matter was no more than who should be first trusted and that the trust of Him first was but a trust in part His Majesty desired the Lords to take into their considerations His and their own Honour the Safety and welfare of this Kingdom with the great danger it was in and that they would by their advice dispose the House of Commons to give His Supply the precedence before the Grievances His Majesty being departed the Lords took into serious consideration what His Majesty had commended to their care and forthwith laying aside all other debates such was their Lordships dutiful and affectionate carriage they remembring well what had been formerly declared in His Majestie 's name to both Houses His Majestie 's gracious promises and expressions then and at this time with the pressing and urgent occasions which so much imported the Honour of His Majesty and the good of this Kingdom their Lordship 's delivered their votes in these words We are of opinion that the matter of His Majestie 's Supply should have precedence and be resolved of before any other matter whatsoever and we think fit there shall be a Conference desired with the House of Commons to dispose them thereunto Accordingly the next day being Saturday the 25. day of April a Conference was had in the Painted Chamber by a Committee of both Houses where the Lord Keeper by the Lords command told the House of Commons of His Majestie 's being the day before in person in the higher House how graciously he had expressed Himself in matter of Religion Property of Goods and Liberty of Parliament and that He would therein graciously hear and relieve them and give them what in reason could be desired with the effect of what else had been graciously delivered unto them by his Majesty as well touching His constant Zeal and affection to the Religion established in the Church of England as touching the Ship-money and the necessity of His affairs which was such that delay was as prejudicial as denial and that if time were lost both Houses could not recover it and therefore their Lordship's though they would move nothing nor give any advice concerning Subsidies but decline it as that which naturally was to begin with the House of Commons yet being alike interessed and concerned in the Honour and Safety of the Kingdom they held it fit to let them know their opinions and desires which was That they should go first on with the matter of his Majestie 's Supply as that which was most necessary and fit to have precedence and that being done they would chearfully joyn with them in the presenting of their Grievances The House of Commons having heard their Lordships opinion and desire in stead of concurring with their Lordships in preferring the consideration of his Majestie 's Supply before their Grievances they spent the whole day on Monday following being the 27 of April in taking causless exceptions to what had been at the Conference related to them and the next day being Tuesday the 28. of April they desired a Conference with the Lords and their Lordships meeting them presently in the Painted Chamber they were so far from their expressing of any willingness to joyn with their Lordships in what had been upon so weighty reasons recommended unto them that on the contrary they challenged the Lords for invading the Privileges of the House of Commons alledging That the Lords having in the former Conference acknowledged that the matter of Subsidie and Supply ought to begin in the House of Commons had in their voting that it was fit and most necessary that matter of Supply should have precedence before all other business not only been transported beyond the bounds which their Lordships had formerly set to themselves but by medling with matter of Supply had as far as in them lay concluded both the matter and order of proceeding which the House of Commons took to be a breach of their Privilege and for it desired reparation of their Lordships And because the Lords had in the first Conference enumerated those three particulars of Religion Propriety of Goods and Privilege of Parliament the House of Commons collected they had taken notice of some proceedings in their House concerning those particulars and thereby broken another great Privilege of the House of Commons established in Parliament and called the Indempnity of the Commons
This how strange and unexpected soever the Lords heard with patience and being desirous to remove all impediments and clear any mistakings that might retard or avert the resolutions of supplying his Majesty they seriously debated in the higher House what had been objected by the House of Commons and resolved first That their Lordships former voting That in their opinions His Majestie 's Supply should have precedence before all other matters was no breach of the Privileges of the House of Commons and secondly That it was no breach of the Privileges of the House of Commons for their Lordships to hear what His Majesty declared to them and thereupon to report the same to the House of Commons And to the end the House of Commons might have a right understanding of their Lordships proceedings their Lordships desired another Conference with them which was accordingly had on Friday the first of May in the Painted Chamber where by the Command of the Lords the Lord Keeper declared to the House of Commons That the Lords of the higher House had as in duty and affection to his Majestie 's Crown and Government they were bound taken into serious consideration the great and weighty motives of his Majestie 's calling this Parliament the great evils and calamities that hung over their heads and the apparent danger the Kingdom was like to run into if by speedy and fitting supply his Majesty were not enabled to prevent it how insupportable delay and protraction was and how impossible for both Houses to recover the loss of time in a matter of so pressing and urgent necessity that his Majesty had both in the higher House and in the banqueting house at White-Hall expressed his gracious and Princely desire to do all that from a just and gracious King might be expected whereby this Parliament might have a happy conclusion how his Majesty had promised all their just Grievances should be graciously heard and relieved that their Lordships were witnesses His Majesty had given His Royal word herein which their Lordships for their parts did as much trust and confide in as ever Subjects did It was also then further declared unto them That His Majesty had lately honoured their House with His presence again and had there renewed the remembrance of what had before been delivered to both Houses with the impossibility of admitting delay and the clearness of His Majestie 's intentions and resolutions to give all just satisfaction to what with reason could be desired of Him That His Majesty had taken notice of somewhat voted in the House of Commons concerning Religion Propriety of Goods and Liberty of Parliament by which His Majesty conceived the matter of His Supply set aside which He had so often and with such weight of reason desired might have precedence That His Majesty after very gracious assurances of His constant affection and zeal for true Religion and for preventing all Innovations therein relterating His often promises for relieving all their just Grievances with His Royal intentions in that particular of Ship-money which he found much stood upon was pleased to desire their Lordships as persons in rank and degree nearest Him in Honour as much or more concern'd than others and in the safety and prosperity of the Kingdom at least equally interessed with others that in a case of this great and important weight their Lordships would by their counsel and perswasion encline the House of Commons to give His Majesty a speedy answer and resolution in the matter of Supply That their Lordships had taken His Majestie 's desire into serious and dutiful consideration and upon great and solemn debate had only voted in these words We are of opinion that the matter of His Majestie 's Supply should have precedence and be resolved of before any other matter whatsoever and that they did think fit there should be a Conference dâ—sired with the House of Commons to dispose them thereunto which as it was just and honourable for their Lordships to do so it was no breach of any Privilege of the House of Commons For though their Lordships did admit that the Bill of Subsidies ought to begin in the House of Commons and when it is agreed unto by the Lords must be returned back and be by their Speaker presented and therefore their Lordships disclaimed to meddle with Subsidy or Supply by such beginning in the higher House or by naming the number of Subsidies times of payment or any such circumstances incident to a Bill yet their Lordships might confer and talk about Supplies in general and give their advice therein that being no whit derogatory to the Privileges of the House of Commons their Lordships in all reason being likelier to communicate in the Counsels and secrets of State as those that were nearer to the Royal Throne and having just cause therein to impart their fears and foresight of dangers to the House of Commons That such proceedings of their Lordships as they were grounded upon just and weighty reason so they were agreeable to ancient usage and custom and were fully justified by that establishment in Parliament mentioned by the House of Commons at the last Conference being made at Gloucester in the 9th year of Henry the Fourth and styled not The Indempnity of the Commons as had been said but The Indempnity of Lords and Commons And for the other breach of Privilege which had been objected their Lordships declared That His Majesty had told them the House of Commons had resolved something concerning those three heads of Religion Propriety of Goods and Privilege of Parliament How His Majesty knew of this resolution belonged not to their Lordships to enquire into their Lordship 's not medling with any thing that others said to the King but what the King said to them And that their Lordships were so far from holding it any violation of the Privileges of the House of Commons for their Lordships to hear what the King declared to them and for them thereupon to report the same to the House of Commons that on the contrary in duty to His Majesty their Lordships could do no other and the communicating of it was an argument of affection and desire of good correspondence with the House of Commons and merited no such misconstruction as had been made of it neither did that establishment in Parliament 9 H. 4. contain any words that could be construed to make their Lordships proceedings in this behalf any breach of the Privileges of the House of Commons Their Lordships proceedings and intentions being thus cleared the Lord Keeper by their Lordships command added further That their Lordships could not but return to their first grounds and resolutions which were in all fair and affectionate manner to stir up in those of the House of Commons the just consideration of those great and imminent Dangers that threatned the Kingdom at this time and how dangerous and irrecoverable delay was and withal to dispose them to take into their first and best
not My fashion wherefore to conclude what I offered the last day to the House of Commons I think is well known to you all as likewise how they accepted it which I desire not to remember but wish that they had remembred how at first they were told in My Name by my Lord Keeper That delay was the worst kind of denial Yet I will not lay this fault on the whole House for I will not judge so uncharitably of those whom for the most part I take to be Loyal and well-affected Subjects but that it hath been the malicious cunning of some few seditiously-affected men that hath been the cause of this Misunderstanding I shall now end as I began in giving your Lordships thanks for your affection shewn to Me at this time desiring you to go on to assist me in the maintaining of that Regal power that is truly Mine and as for the Liberty of the People that they now so much seem to startle at know My Lords that no King in the world shall be more careful to maintain them in the Property of their Goods Liberty of their Persons and true Religion than I shall be And now My Lord Keeper do what I have commanded you Then the Lord Keeper added My Lords and you Gentlemen of the House of Commons The King's Majesty doth dissolve this Parliament BY all the proceedings herein declared it is evident to all men how willing and desirous his Majesty hath been to make use of the ancient and noble way of Parliament used and instituted by his Royal Predecessors for the preservation and honour of this famous Monarchy and that on his Majestie 's part nothing was wanting that could be expected from a King whereby this Parliament might have had an happy conclusion for the comfort and content of all his Majesties Subjects and for the good and safety of this Kingdom On the contrary it is apparent how those of the House of Commons whose sinister and malitious courses enforced his Majesty to dissolve this Parliament have vitiated and abused that ancient and noble way of Parliament perverting the same to their own unworthy ends and forgetting the true use and institution of Parliaments For whereas these meetings and assemblies of his Majesty with the Peers and Commons of this Realm were in their first original and in the practice of all succeeding ages ordained and held as pledges and testimonies of Affection between the King and his People the King for his part graciously hearing and redressing such Grievances as his People in humble and dutiful manner should represent unto Him and the Subjects on their part as Testimonies of their Duty supplying His Majesty upon all extraordinary occasions for the support of his Honour and Soveraignty and for preserving the Kingdom in glory and safety those ill-affected Members of the House of Commons instead of an humble and dutiful way of presenting their Grievances to his Majesty have taken upon them to be the Guiders and Directors in all matters that concern his Majestie 's Government both Temporal and Ecclesiastical and as if Kings were bound to give an account of their Regal Actions and of their manner of Government to their Subjects assembled in Parliament they have in a very audacious and insolent way entred into examination and censuring of the present Government traduced his Majestie 's administration of Justice rendred as much as in them lay odious to the rest of his Majestie 's Subjects not only the Officers and Ministers of State but even his Majestie 's very Government which hath been so just and gracious that never did this or any other Nation enjoy more Blessings and Happiness than hath been by all his Majestie 's Subjects enjoyed ever since his Majestie 's access to the Crown nor did this Kingdom ever so flourish in Trade and Commerce as at this present or partake of more Peace and Plenty in all kinds whatsoever And whereas the ordinary Revenues of the Crown not sufficing to defray extraordinary charges it hath ever been the usage in all Parliaments to aid and assist the Kings of this Realm with free and fitting supply towards the maintenance of their Wars and for making good their Royal undertakings whereby the Kingdom intrusted to their protection might be held up in splendor and greatness those ill-affected persons of the House of Commons have been so far from treading in the steps of their Ancestors by their dutiful expressions in this kind that contrarily they have introduced a way of bargaining and contracting with the King as if nothing ought to be given Him by them but what He should buy and purchase of them either by quitting somewhat of His Royal Prerogative or by diminishing and lessening His Revenues Which courses of theirs how repugnant they are to the duty of Subjects how unfit for His Majesty in Honour to permit and suffer and what hazard and dishonour they subject this Kingdom to all men may easily judge that will but equally and impartially weigh them His Majesty hath been by this means reduced to such streights and extremities that were not His care of the Publick good and safety the greater these men as much as in them lies would quickly bring ruine and confusion to the State and render contemptible this glorious Monarchy But this frowardness and undutiful behaviour of theirs cannot lessen His Majestie 's care of preserving the Kingdoms intrusted to His Protection and Government nor His gracious and tender affection to His people for whose good and comfort His Majesty by God's gracious assistance will so provide that all His loving Subjects may still enjoy the happiness of living under the blessed shade and protection of His Royal Scepter In the mean time to the end all His Majestie 's loving Subjects may know how graciously His Majesty is enclined to hear and redress all the just Grievances of His People as well out of Parliament as in Parliament His Majesty doth hereby further declare His Royal will and pleasure that all His loving Subjects who have any just cause to present or complain of any Grievances or Oppressions may freely address themselves by their humble Petitions to His Sacred Majesty who will graciously hear their complaints and give such fitting redress therein that all His people shall have just cause to acknowledge His Grace and Goodness towards them and to be fully satisfied that no persons or assemblies can more prevail with His Majesty than the Piety and Justice of His own Royal nature and the tender affection He doth and shall ever bear to all His people and loving Subjects THE PARABLE OF IOTHAN IUD 9 And the Bramble sayd unto the Trees If in truth ye anoint me King over you then come and put your trust in my shadow and if not let Fire come out of the Bramble and devour the Cedars of Lebanon Iudg. 9. v. 15. Imperium Flagitio acquisitum nemo unquam bonis Artibus exercuit Tacit. Hist. lib. 1. i. e. NO man ever
used that Power Iustly which unjustly he did Usurp Place this P. 241. The most high ruleth in the Kingdome of Men and giueth it to Whoâ—sâ—ever he will and setteth up over it the Basest of men Dan 4. v. 17. Ph. Fruitiers deliâ— Iac. Neeâ—â—s sculp 〈◊〉 DECLARATIONS AND PAPERS Concerning the Difference betwixt His MAJESTY AND HIS Fifth Parliament MDCXLI Decemb. 1. The House of Commons PETITION and Remonstrance of the state of the Kingdom with his Majesties Answers The PETITION of the House of Commons which accompanied the Declaration of the state of the Kingdom when it was presented to His MAJESTY at Hampton-Court Most Gracious Sovereign YOUR Majesties most humble and faithful Subjects the Commoners in this present Parliament assembled do with much thankfulness and joy acknowledge the great mercy and favour of God in giving Your Majesty a safe and peaceable return out of Scotland into Your Kingdom of England where the pressing Dangers and Distempers of the State have caused us with much earnestness to desire the comfort of Your gracious presence and likewise the Unity and Justice of your Royal Authority to give more life and power to the dutiful and loyal Counsels and Endeavours of Your Parliament for the prevention of that imminent Ruine and Destruction wherein Your Kingdoms of England and Scotland are threatned The duty which we owe to Your Majesty and our Country cannot but make us very sensible and apprehensive that the multiplicity sharpness and malignity of those evils under which we have now many years suffered are fomented and cherished by a corrupt and ill-affected party who amongst other their mischievous devices for the alteration of Religion and Government have sought by many false scandals and imputations cunningly insinuated and dispersed among the People to blemish and disgrace our proceedings in this Parliament and to get themselves a party and faction amongst Your Subjects for the better strengthening of themselves in their wicked courses and hindering those provisions and remedies which might by the Wisdom of Your Majesty and Counsel of Your Parliament be opposed against them For preventing whereof and the better information of Your Majesty Your Peers and all other Your loyal Subjects we have been necessitated to make a Declaration of the state of the Kingdom both before and since the Assembly of this Parliament unto this time which we do humbly present to Your Majesty without the least intention to lay any blemish upon Your Royal Person but only to represent how Your Royal Authority and trust have been abused to the great prejudice and danger of Your Majesty and of all Your good Subjects And because we have reason to believe that those malignant parties whose proceedings evidently appear to be mainly for the advantage and increase of Popery are composed set up and acted by the subtile practice of the Jesuites and other Engineers and Factors for Rome and to the great danger of this Kingdom and most grievous affliction of Your loyal Subjects have so far prevailed as to corrupt divers of Your Bishops and others in prime places of the Church and also to bring divers of these Instruments to be of Your Privy Council and other employments of trust and nearness about your Majesty the Prince and the rest of Your Royal Children And by this means have had such an operation in Your Council and the most important affairs and proceedings of Your Government that a most dangerous division and chargeable preparation for War betwixt your Kingdoms of England and Scotland the increase of Jealousies betwixt Your Majesty and Your most obedient Subjects the violent distraction and interruption of this Parliament the Insurrection of the Papists in Your Kingdom of Ireland and bloody Massacre of Your People have been not only endeavoured and attempted but in a great measure compassed and effected For preventing the final accomplishment hereof Your poor Subjects are enforced to ingage their Persons and Estates to the maintaining of a very expenceful and dangerous War notwithstanding they have already since the beginning of this Parliament undergone the charge of 150000. pounds sterling or thereabouts for the necessary support and supply of Your Majesty in these present and perillous Designs And because all our most faithful endeavours and engagements will be ineffectual for the peace safety and preservation of Your Majesty and Your People if some present real and effectual course be not taken for suppressing this wicked and malignant party We Your most humble and obedient Subjects do with all faithfulness and humility beseech Your Majesty 1. That You will be graciously pleased to concurre with the humble desires of Your People in a Parliamentary way for the preserving the peace and safety of the Kingdom from the malicious designs of the Popish party For depriving the Bishops of their Votes in Parliament and abridging their immoderate power usurped over the Clergy and other Your good Subjects which they have most perniciously abused to the hazard of Religion and great prejudice and oppression of the Laws of the Kingdom and just Liberty of Your People For the taking away such oppressions in Religion Church-Government and Discipline as have been brought in and fomented by them For uniting all such Your loyal Subjects together as joyn in the same Fundamental Truths against the Papists by removing some oppressions and unnecessary Ceremonies by which divers weak Consciences have been scrupled and seem to be divided from the rest For the due execution of those good Laws which have been made for securing the Liberty of Your Subjects 2. That Your Majesty will likewise be pleased to remove from Your Council all such as persist to favour and promote any of those Pressures and Corruptions wherewith Your People have been grieved and that for the future Your Majesty will vouchsafe to employ such persons in Your great and publick Affairs and to take such to be near You in places of trust as Your Parliament may have cause to confide in that in Your Princely Goodness to Your People You will reject and refuse all mediation and solicitation to the contrary how powerful and near soever 3. That You will be pleased to forbear to alienate any of the forfeited and escheated Lands in Ireland which shall accrue to Your Crown by reason of this Rebellion that out of them the Crown may be the better supported and some satisfaction made to Your Subjects of this Kingdom for the great expences they are like to undergo this War Which humble desires of ours being graciously fulfilled by Your Majesty we will by the blessing and favour of God most chearfully undergo the hazard and expences of this War and apply our selves to such other courses and counsels as may support Your Royal Estate with Honour and Plenty at home with Power and Reputation abroad and by our Loyal Affections Obedience and Service lay a sure and lasting foundation of the Greatness and Prosperity of Your Majesty and Your Royal Posterity in future times A REMONSTRANCE
If the time spent in this Parliament be considered in relation backward to the long growth and deep root of those Grievances which we have removed to the powerful supports of those Delinquents which we have pursued to the great necessities and other charges of the Commonwealth for which we have provided or if it be considered in relation forward to many advantages which not only the present but future ages are like to reap by the good Laws and other proceedings in this Parliament we doubt not but it will be thought by all indifferent judgments that our time hath been much better imployed then in a far greater proportion of time in many former Parliaments put together and the charges which have been laid upon the Subjects and the other inconveniences which they have born will seem very light in respect of the benefit they have and may receive And for the matter of Protections the Parliament is so sensible of it that therein they intend to give them whatsoever ease may stand with Honour and Justice and are in a way of passing a Bill to give them satisfaction They have sought by many subtle practices to cause jealousies and divisions betwixt us and our brethren of Scotland by slandering their proceedings and intentions towards us and by secret endeavours to instigate and incense them and us one against another They have had such a party of Bishops and Popish Lords in the House of Peers as hath caused much opposition and delay in the prosecution of Delinquents hindered the proceedings of divers good Bills passed in the Commons House concerning the reformation of sundry great abuses and corruptions both in Church and State They have laboured to seduce and corrupt some of the Commons House to draw them into Conspiracies and Combinations against the Liberty of the Parliament and by their Instruments and agents they have attempted to disaffect and discontent His Majesties Army and to engage it for the maintenance of their wicked and traiterous designs the keeping up of Bishops in their Votes and Functions and by force to compel the Parliament to order limit and dispose their proceedings in such manner as might best concur with the intentions of this dangerous and potent faction And when one mischievous design and attempt of theirs to bring on the Army against the Parliament and the City of London had been discovered and prevented they presently undertook another of the same damnable nature with this addition to it to endeavour to make the Scotish Army neutral whilst the English Army which they had laboured to corrupt and invenome against us by their false and slanderous suggestions should execute their malice to the subversion of our Religion and the dissolution of our Government Thus they have been continually practising to disturb the Peace and plotting the destruction even of all the Kings dominions and have employed their Emissaries and Agents in them all for the promoting of their devilish designs which the vigilancy of those who were well-affected hath still discovered and defeated before they were ripe for execution in England and Scotland only in Ireland which was farther off they have had time and opportunity to mould and prepare their work and had brought it to that perfection that they had possessed themselves of that whole Kingdom totally subverted the Government of it rooted out Religion and destroyed all the Protestants whom the conscience of their duty to God their King and Countrey would not have permitted to joyn with them if by God's wonderful providence their main enterprise upon the City and Castle of Dublin had not been detected and prevented upon the very Eve before it should have been executed Notwithstanding they have in other parts of that Kingdom broken out into open Rebellion surprized Towns and Castles committed murders rapes and other villanies and shaken off all bonds of Obedience to His Majesty and the Laws of the Realm and in general have kindled such a fire as nothing but God's infinite blessing upon the wisdom and endeavours of this State will be able to quench it And certainly had not God in his great mercy unto this Land discovered and confounded their former designs we had been the Prologue to this Tragedy in Ireland and had by this time been made the lamentable spectacle of misery and confusion And now what hope have we but in God when as the only means of our subsistence and power of Reformation is under Him in the Parliament But what can we the Commons without the conjunction of the House of Lords and what conjunction can we expect there when the Bishops and Recusant Lords are so numerous and prevalent that they are able to cross and interrupt our best endeavours for Reformation and by that means give advantage to this malignant party to traduce our proceedings They infuse into the People that we mean to abolish all Church-government and leave every man to his own fancy for the Service and Worship of God absolving him of that Obedience which he owes under God unto His Majesty whom we know to be entrusted with the Ecclesiastical Law as well as with the Temporal to regulate all the members of the Church of England by such rules of order and discipline as are established by Parliament which is his great Council in all affairs both of Church and State We confess our intention is and our endeavours have been to reduce within bounds that exorbitant power which the Prelates have assumed unto themselves so contrary both to the Word of God and to the Laws of the Land to which end we past the Bill for the removing them from their Temporal power and employments that so the better they might with meekness apply themselves to the discharge of their functions Which Bill themselves opposed and were the principal instruments of crossing it And we do here declare that it is far from our purpose or desire to let loose the golden reins of Discipline and Government in the Church to leave private persons or particular Congregations to take up what form of Divine Service they please for we hold it requisite that there should be throughout the whole Realm a Conformity to that Order which the Laws enjoyn according to the Word of God and we desire to unburthen the Consciences of men of needless and superstitious Ceremonies suppress innovations and take away the monuments of Idolatry And the better to effect the intended Reformation we desire there may be a general Synod of the most grave pious learned and judicious Divines of this Island assisted with some from foreign parts professing the same Religion with us who may consider of all things necessary for the peace and good Government of the Church and represent the results of their consultations unto the Parliament to be there allowed of and confirmed and receive the stamp of Authority thereby to find passage and obedience throughout the Kingdom They have malitiously charged us that we intend to destroy and discourage
shall not think it below Our Kingly Dignity to descend to any particular which may compose and settle the affections of Our meanest Subjects since We are so conscious to Our Self of such upright Intentions and Endeavours and only of such for which We give God thanks for the Peace and Happiness of Our Kingdom in which the Prosperity of Our Subjects must be included that We wish from Our heart that even Our most secret Thoughts were published to their view and examination Though We must confess We cannot but be very sorry in this conjuncture of time when the unhappiness of this Kingdom is so generally understood abroad there should be such a necessity of publishing so many Particulars from which We pray no Inconveniences may insue that were not intended We shall in few words pass over that part of the Narrative wherein the Misfortunes of this Kingdom from Our first entring to the Crown to the beginning of this Parliament are remembred in so sensible expressions and that other which acknowledgeth the many good Laws passed by Our Grace and Favour this Parliament for the Security of Our People of which we shall only say thus much That as We have not refused to pass any Bill presented to Us by Our Parliament for redress of those Grievances mentioned in the Remonstrance so We have not had a greater Motive for the passing those Laws then Our own resolution grounded upon Our Observation and understanding the state of Our Kingdom to have freed Our Subjects for the future from those Pressures which were grievous to them if those Laws had not been propounded which therefore We shall as inviolably maintain as We look to have Our own Rights preserved not doubting but all Our loving Subjects will look on those Remedies with that full gratitude and affection that even the memory of what they have formerly undergone by the Accidents and necessities of those times will not be unpleasant to them and possibly in a pious sense of God's blessing upon this Nation how little share soever We shall have of the acknowledgment they will confess they have enjoyed a great measure of happiness even these last sixteen years both in Peace and Plenty not only comparatively in respect of their Neighbours but even of those times which were justly accounted Fortunate The Fears and Jealousies which may make some impression in the minds of Our People We will suppose may be of two sorts either for Religion or Liberty and their Civil Interests The Fears for Religion may haply be not only as Ours here established may be invaded by the Romish party but as it is accompanied with some Ceremonies at which some tender Consciences really are or pretend to be scandalized for of any other which have been used without any legal Warrant or Injunction and already are or speedily may be abolished We shall not speak Concerning Religion as there may be any suspicion of favour or inclination to the Papists We are willing to declare to all the world That as We have been from Our Childhood brought up in and practised the Religion now established in this Kingdom so it is well known We have not contented simply with the Principles of Our Education given a good proportion of Our time and pains to the examination of the grounds of this Religion as it is different from that of Rome and are from Our Soul so fully satisfied and assured that it is the most pure and agreeable to the Sacred Word of God of any Religion now practised in the Christian world that as We believe We can maintain the same by unanswerable reasons so We hope We should readily seal to it by the effusion of Our Blood if it pleased God to call Us to that sacrifice And therefore nothing can be so acceptable unto Us as any proposition which may contribute to the advancement of it here or the propogation of it abroad being the only means to draw down a Blessing from God upon Our selves and this Nation And We have been extremely unfortunate if this profession of Ours be wanting to Our People Our constant practice in Our own Person having always been without ostentation as much to the evidence of Our Care and Duty herein as We could possibly tell how to express For differences amongst our selves for matters indifferent in their own nature concerning Religion We shall in tenderness to any number of Our loving Subjects very willingly comply with the advice of Our Parliament that some Law may be made for the exemption of Tender Consciences from punishment or prosecution for such Ceremonies and in such cases which by the judgment of most men are held to be matters indifferent and of some to be absolutely unlawful Provided that this ease be attempted and pursued with that modesty temper and submission that in the mean time the Peace and Quiet of the Kingdom be not disturbed the Decency and comeliness of Gods Service discountenanced nor the pious sober and devout actions of those Reverend Persons who were the first labourers in the blessed Reformation or of that time be scandal'd and defamed For We cannot without grief of heart and without some Tax upon Our Self and Our Ministers for the not execution of Our Laws look upon the bold Licence of some men in printing of Pamphlets in preaching and printing of Sermons so full of bitterness and malice against the present Government against the Laws established so full of Sedition against Our Self and the Peace of the Kingdom that We are many times amazed to consider by what Eyes these things are seen and by what Ears they are heard And therefore We have good cause to command as We have done and hereby do all Our Judges and Ministers of Justice Our Attorney and Sollicitor General and the rest of Our learned Counsel to proceed with all speed against such and their Abettors who either by writing or words have so boldly and maliciously violated the Laws disturbed the peace of the Commonwealth and as much as in them lies shaken the very foundation upon which that Peace and Happiness is founded and constituted And We doubt not but all Our loving Subjects will be very sensible that this busie virulent demeanour is a fit Prologue to nothing but Confusion and if not very seasonably punished and prevented will not only be a blemish to that wholsome Accommodation We intend but an unspeakable scandal and imputation even upon the Profession and Religion of this Our Kingdom of England Concerning the Civil Liberties and Interest of Our Subjects We shall need to say the less having erected so many lasting Monuments of Our Princely and Fatherly care of Our People in those many excellent Laws passed by Us this Parliament which in truth with very much content to Our self We conceive to be so large and ample that very many sober men have very little left to wish for We understood well the Right and pretences of Right We departed from in the consenting to the
and all their Jealousies and apprehensions which may lessen their Charity to each other and then if the Sins of this Nation have not prepared an inevitable Judgment for us all God will yet make Us a Great and a Glorious King over a Free and Happy People MDCXLI To the Kings most Excellent Majesty and the Lords and Peers now assembled in Parliament The humble PETITION and PROTESTATION of all the Bishop and Prelates now called by His Majesties Writs to attend the Parliament and present about London and Westminster for that service THat whereas the Petitioners are called up by several and respective Writs and under great Penalties to attend in Parliament and have a clear and indubitate Right to vote in Bills and other matters whatsoever debatable in Parliament by the Ancient Customes Laws and Statutes of this Realme and ought to be protected by Your Majesty quietly to attend and prosecute that great Service They humbly remonstrate and protest before God Your Majesty and the Noble Lords and Peers now assembled in Parliament That as they have an indubitate Right to sit and vote in the House of the Lords so are they if they may be protected from Force and Violence most ready and willing to perform their Duties accordingly and that they do abominate all Actions or Opinions tending to Popery and the maintenance thereof as also all propension and inclination to any Malignant party or any other side or party whatsoever to the which their own Reasons and Consciences shall not move them to adhere But whereas they have been at several times violently Menaced Affronted and Assaulted by multitudes of people in their coming to perform their services in that Honourable House and lately chased away and put in danger of their lives and can find no redress or protection upon sundry complaints made to both Houses in these particulars They likewise humbly protest before Your Majesty and the Noble House of Peers That saving unto themselves all their Rights and Interests of Sitting and Voting in that House at other times they dare not Sit or Vote in the House of Peers until Your Majesty shall further secure them from all Affronts Indignities and Dangers in the premisses Lastly Whereas their Fears are not built upon Phantasies and Conceits but upon such Grounds and Objects as may well terrifie men of good Resolutions and much Constancy they do in all humility protest before Your Majesty and the Peers of that most Honourable House of Parliament against all Laws Orders Votes Resolutions and Determinations as in themselves Null and of none effect which in their absence since the twenty seventh of this instant Month of December 1641. have already passed as likewise against all such as shall hereafter pass in that most Honourable House during the time of this their forced and violent absence from the said most Honourable House Not denying but if their absenting of themselves were wilful and voluntary that most Honourable House might proceed in all these premisses their Absence or this their Protestation notwithstanding And humbly beseeching Your most Excellent Majesty to command the Clerk of that House of Peers to enter this their Petition and Protestation among his Records They will ever pray to God to bless and preserve c. Jo. Eborac Thomas Duresme Rob. Co. Lich. Jos Norwich Jo. Asaphen Guil. Ba. Wells Geo. Hereford Rob. Oxon. Mat. Ely Godfr Glouc. Jo. Peterburg Mor. Llandaff MDCXLI Jan. 3. ARTICLES of HIGH TREASON and other High Misdemeanours against the Lord Kimbolton Mr. Denzil Hollis Sir Arthur Hesilrig Mr. John Pym Mr. John Hambden and Mr. William Stroude I. THAT they have traitorously endeavoured to subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of the Kingdom of England to deprive the King of His Regal Power and to place in Subjects an Arbitrary and Tyrannical power over the Lives Liberties and Estates of His Majesties Liege People II. That they have traitorously endeavoured by many foul Aspersions upon His Majesty and His Government to alienate the Affections of His People and to make His Majesty odious unto them III. That they have endeavoured to draw His Majesties late Army to disobedience to His Majesties Commands and to side with them in their Traitorous Designs IV. That they have traitorously invited and encouraged a foreign Power to invade His Majesties Kingdom of England V. That they have traitorously indeavoured to subvert the Rights and very Being of Parliaments VI. That for the compleating of their Traitorous Designs they have indeavoured as far as in them lay by force and Terror to compel the Parliament to joyn with them in their Traitorous Designs and to that end have actually raised and countenanced Tumults against the King and Parliament VII That they have traitorously conspired to levy and actually have levied War against the King MDCXLII Jun. 2. PROPOSITIONS made by both Houses of Parliament to the KINGS Majesty for a Reconciliation of the Differences between His Majesty and the said Houses YOUR Majesties most humble and faithful Subjects the Lords and Commons in Parliament having nothing in their thoughts and desires more pretious and of higher esteem next to the Honour and immediate Service of God then the just and faithful Performance of their Duty to Your Majesty and this Kingdom and being very sensible of the great Distractions and Distempers and of the imminent Dangers and Calamities which those Distractions and Distempers are like to bring upon Your Majesty and Your Subjects all which have proceeded from the subtle Insinuations mischievous Practices and evil Counsels of men disaffected to God's true Religion Your Majesties Honour and Safety and the publick Peace and Prosperity of Your People after a serious observation of the Causes of those Mischiefs do in all humility and sincerity present to Your Majesty their most dutiful Petition and Advice That out of your Princely Wisdome for the establishing Your own Honour and Safety and gracious tenderness of the welfare and security of Your Subjects and Dominioins You will be pleased to grant and accept these their humble Desires and Propositions as the most necessary effectual means through God's blessing of removing those Jealousies and Differences which have unhappily fallen betwixt You and Your People and procuring both Your Majesty and them a constant course of Honour Peace and Happiness I. That the Lords and others of Your Majesties Privy Council and such great Officers and Ministers of State either at home or beyond the seas may be put from Your Privy Council and from those Offices and Imployments excepting such as shall be approved of by both Houses of Parliament And that the persons put into the places and imployments of those that are removed may be approved of by both Houses of Parliament And that all Privie-Counsellours shall take an Oath for the due execution of their places in such form as shall be agreed upon by both Houses of Parliament II. That the great Affairs of this Kingdom may not be concluded or transacted by
the advice of private men or by any unknown or unsworn Counsellors but that such matters as concern the publick and are proper for the High Court of Parliament which is Your Majesties great and supreme Council may be debated resolved and transacted only in Parliament and not elsewhere and such as shall presume to do any thing to the contrary shall be reserved to the censure and judgment of Parliament And such other matters of State as are proper for Your Majesties Privy Council shall be debated and concluded by such of the Nobility and others as shall from time to time be chosen for that place by approbation of both Houses of Parliament And that no publick Act concerning the Affairs of the Kingdom which are proper for Your Privy Council may be esteemed of any validity as proceeding from the Royal Authority unless it be done by the advice and consent of the major part of Your Council attested under their hands And that Your Council my be limited to a certain number not exceeding twenty five nor under fifteen And if any Counsellors place happen to be void in the Intervals of Parliament it shall not be supplied without the assent of the major part of the Council which choice shall be confirmed at the next sitting of the Parliament or else to be void III. That the Lord High Steward of England Lord High Constable Lord Chancellor or Lord Keeper of the Great Seal Lord Treasure Lord Privy Seal Earl Marshal Lord Admiral Warden of the Cinque-Ports chief Governor of Ireland Chancellor of the Exchequer Master of the Wards Secretaries of State two Chief Justices and Chief Baron may always be chosen with the approbation of both Houses of Parliament and in the Intervals of Parliament by assent of the major part of the Council in such manner as is before exprest in the choice of Counsellors IV. That he or they unto whom the government and education of the King's Children shall be committed shall be approved of by both Houses of Parliament and in the Intervals of Parliaments by the assent of the major part of the Council in such manner as is before exprest in the choice of Counsellours And that all such Servants as are now about Them against whom both Houses shall have any just exception shall be removed V. That no Marriage shall be concluded or treated for any of the King's Children with any foreign Prince or other person whatsoever abroad or at home without the consent of Parliament under the penalty of a Praemunire unto such as shall so conclude or treat any Marriage as aforesaid and that the said Penalty shall not be pardoned or dispensed with but by the consent of both Houses of Parliament VI. That the Laws in force against Jesuites Priests and Popish Recusants be strictly put in execution without any toleration or dispensation to the contrary and some more effectual course may be enacted by authority of Parliament to disable them from making any disturbance in the State or eluding the Law by trusts or otherwise VII That the Votes of Popish Lords in the House of Peers may be taken away so long as they continue Papists And that His Majesty would consent to such a Bill as shall be drawn for the Education of the Children of Papists by Protestants in the Protestant Religion VIII That Your Majesty will be pleased to consent that such a Reformation be made in the Church-Government and Liturgy as both Houses of Parliament shall advise wherein they intend to have consultations with Divines as is expressed in their Declaration to that purpose And that your Majesty will contribute Your best assistance to them for the raising of a sufficient maintenance for Preaching Ministers through the Kingdom And that Your Majesty will be pleased to give Your consent to Laws for the taking away of Innovations and Superstition and of Pluralities and against Scandalous Ministers IX That Your Majesty will be pleased to rest satisfied with that course that the Lords and Commons have appointed for ordering the Militia until the same shall be further setled by a Bill And that Your Majesty will recall Your Declarations and Proclamations against the Ordinance made by the Lords and Commons concerning it X. That such Members of either House of Parliament as have during this present Parliament been put out of any Place and Office may either be restored to that Place and Office or otherwise have satisfaction for the same upon the Petition of that House whereof he or they are Members XI That all Privy-Counsellours and Judges may take an Oath the form whereof to be agreed on and setled by Act of Parliament for the maintaining of the Petition of Right and of certain Statutes made by this Parliament which shall be mentioned by both Houses of Parliament And that an inquiry of all the breaches and violations of these Laws may be given in charge by the Justices of the King's Bench every Term and by the Judges of Assize in their Circuits and Justices of Peace at the Sessions to be presented and punished according to Law XII That all the Judges and all Officers placed by approbation of both Houses of Parliament may hold their places Quam diu bene se gesserint XIII That the Justice of Parliament may pass upon all Delinquents whether they be within the Kingdom or fled out of it And that all persons cited by either House of Parliament may appear and abide the censure of Parliament XIV That the General Pardon offered by Your Majesty may be granted with such Exceptions as shall be advised by both Houses of Parliament XV. That the Forts and Castles of this Kingdom may be put under the Command and Custody of such persons as Your Majesty shall appoint with the approbation of Your Parliament and in the Intervals of Parliament with the approbation of the major part of the Council in such manner as is before expressed in the choice of Counsellours XVI That the extraordinary Guards and Military Forces now attending Your Majesty may be removed and discharged And that for the future You will raise no such Guards or extraordinary Forces but according to Law in case of actual Rebellion or Invasion XVII That Your Majesty will be pleased to enter into a more strict Alliance with the States of the United Provinces and other neighbour-Princes and States of the Protestant Religion for the defence and maintenance thereof against all designs and attempts of the Pope and his adherents to subvert and suppress it whereby Your Majesty will obtain a great access of strength and reputation and Your Subjects be much encouraged and enabled in a Parliamentary way for Your aid and assistance in restoring Your Royal Sister and the Princely Issue to those Dignities and Dominions which belong unto them and relieving the other distressed Protestant Princes who have suffered in the same Cause XVIII That Your Majesty will be pleased by Act of Parliament to clear the Lord Kimbolton and the
them and to forbid Our own Money to be paid to Us or to Our use under colour that We will imploy it ill to beat Us and starve Us for Our own good and by Our own Power and Authority which must in short time make the greatest Court and the greatest Person cheap and of no estimation Who those sensible men are of the publick Calamities of the Violations of the Privileges of Parliament and the Common Liberty of the Subject who have been baffled and injured by Malignant men and Cavaliers about Us We cannot imagine And if those Cavaliers are so much without the fear of God and Man and so ready to commit all manner of Outrage and Violence as is pretended Our Government ought to be the more esteemed which hath kept them from doing so insomuch as We believe no Person hath cause to complain of any injury or of any damage in the least degree by any man about or who hath offered his service to Us. All which being duly considered if the Contrivers of these Propositions and Orders had been truly sensible of the Obligation which lies upon them in Honour Conscience and Duty according to the high Trust reposed in them by Us and Our People they would not have published such a sense and apprehension of imminent Danger when themselves in their Consciences know that the greatest and indeed only Danger which threatens this Church and State the blessed Religion and Liberty of Our People is in their own desperate and seditious Designs and would not endeavour upon such weak and groundless Reasons to seduce Our good Subjects from their Affection and Loyalty to Us to run themselves into Actions unwarrantable and destructive to the Peace and Foundation of the Commonwealth And that all Our loving Subjects may see how causless and groundless this scandalous Rumour and Imputation of Our raising War upon Our Parliament is We have with this Our Declaration caused to be printed the Testimony of those Lords and other Persons of Our Counsel who are here with Us who being upon the place could not but discover such Our Intentions and Preparations and cannot be suspected for their Honours and their Interests to combine in such mischievous and horrid Resolutions And therefore We streightly charge and command all Our loving Subjects upon their Allegiance and as they will answer the contrary at their peril That they yield no Obedience or Consent to the said Propositions and Orders and that they presume not under any such Pretences or by colour of any such Orders to Raise or Levy any Horse or Men or to bring in any Money or Plate to such purpose But if notwithstanding this clear Declaration and Evidence of Our Intentions these men whose Design is to compell Us to raise War upon Our Parliament which all their Skill and Malice shall never be able to effect shall think fit by these Alarms to awaken Us to a more necessary care of the defence of Our Self and Our People and shall themselves under colour of Defence in so unheard-of a manner provide and seduce others to do so too to offend Us having given Us so lively testimony of their Affections what they are willing to do when they have once made themselves able all Our good Subjects will think it necessary to look to Our Self and We do then excite all Our well-Affected people according to their Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and according to their solemn Vow and Protestation whereby they are obliged to defend Our Person Honour and Estate to contribute their best Assistance to the Preparations necessary for the opposing and suppressing of the Traitorous Attempts of such wicked and Malignant persons who would destroy Our Person Honour and Estate and ingage the whole Kingdom in a Civil War to satisfie their own lawless Fury and Ambition and so rob Our good Subjects of the blessed fruit of this present Parliament which they already in some degree have and might still reap to the abundant satisfaction and joy of the whole Kingdom if such wicked hands were not ready to ruine all their possession and frustrate all their hopes We do therefore declare That whosoever of what degree or quality soever shall then upon so urgent and visible necessity of Ours and such an apparent Distraction of the Kingdom caused and begotten by the Malice and Contrivance of this Malignant Party bring in to Us and to Our use ready Money or Plate or shall underwrite to furnish any number of Horse Horsemen and Arms for the preservation of the publick Peace the defence of Our Person and the vindication of the Privilege and Freedom of Parliament We shall receive it as a most acceptable Service and as a testimony of his singular Affection to the Protestant Religion the Laws Liberties and Peace of the Kingdom and shall no longer desire the continuance of that Affection than We shall be ready to justifie and maintain those with the hazard of Our Life And We do farther declare That whosoever shall then bring in any sums of Money or Plate to assist Us in this great Extremity shall receive consideration after the rate of eight pounds per cent for all such Moneys as he shall furnish Us withall and shall upon the payment of such Money to such persons whom We shall appoint to receive the same receive Security for the same by good lawful Assurance of such of Our Lands Forests Parks and Houses as shall be sufficient for the same and more real Security than the name of Publick Faith given without Us and against Us as if We were no part of the Publick and besides We shall always look upon it as a service most affectionately and seasonably performed for the preservation of Us and the Kingdom But We shall be much gladder that their submission to those Our Commands and their desisting from any such attempts of raising Horse or Men may ease all Our good subjects of that trouble charge and vexation His MAJESTY's Declaration and Profession disavowing any Preparations or Intentions in Him to Levy War against His Houses of Parliament By the KING THere having been many Rumours spread and Informations given which may have induced many to believe that We intend to make War against Our Parliament We profess before God and declare to all the World that We always have and do abhorr all such Designs and desire all Our Nobility and Council who are here upon the place to declare whether they have not been witnesses of Our frequent and earnest Declarations and Professions to this purpose whether they see any colour of Preparations or Counsels that might reasonably beget a belief of any such Design and whether they be not fully perswaded that We have no such Intention but that all Our Endeavours according to Our many Professions tend to the firm and constant settlement of the true Protestant Religion the just Privileges of Parliament the Liberty of the Subject the Law Peace and Prosperity of this Kingdom Given at
Our Court at York this 15. of June 1642. The Declaration and Profession of the Lords now at York and others of His Majesty's most Honourable Privy Council disavowing that they see any apparence of Preparations or Intentions in His Majesty to levy War against the Parliament WE whose names are under-written in Obedience to His Majesty's Desire and out of the Duty which we owe to His Majesty's Honour and to Truth being here upon the place and witnesses of His Majesty's frequent and earnest Declarations and Professions of His abhorring all Designs of making War upon His Parliament and not seeing any colour of Preparations or Counsels that might reasonably beget the belief of any such Design do profess before God and testifie to all the World that we are fully perswaded that His Majesty hath no such Intentions but that all His Endeavours tend to the firm and constant settlement of the true Protestant Religion the just Privileges of Parliament the Liberty of the Subject the Law Peace and Prosperity of this Kingdom York June 15. 1642. Subscribed by Lord Keeper L. D. of Richmond L. Marquess Hartford L. Great Chamberlain E. of Cumberland E. of Bath E. of Southampton E. of Dorset E. of Salisbury E. of Northampton E. of Devon E. of Cambridge E. of Bristol E. of Clare E. of Westmorland E. of Berkshire E. of Monmouth E. of Rivers E. of Dover E. of Carnarven E. of Newport L. Mowbray Maltravers L. Willoughby L. Grey of Ruthen L. C. Howard Andover L. Lovelace L. Paget L. Falconberge L. Rich. L. Paulet L. Newark L. Coventry L. Savile L. Mohun L. Dunsmore L. Seymour L. Capel L. Falkland Mr. Comptroller Mr. Secretary Nicholas Mr. Chancel of the Exchequer L. Chief Justice Banks MDCXLII June 8. By the King A Proclamation forbidding all Levies of Forces without his MAJESTY's express Pleasure signified under His Great Seal and all Contributions or Assistance to any such Levies WHereas under pretence that We intend to make War against the Parliament the contrary whereof is notoriously known to all that are here and as We hope by this time apparent to all other Our Subjects as well by Our Declaration of the sixteenth of June as by the Testimony of all Our Nobility and Council who are here upon the place and by colour of the Authority of both Houses of Parliament a major part whereof are now absent from London by the contrivance of some few evil persons disguising and colouring their pernicious Designs and hostile Preparations under the plausible names of the preservation of publick Peace and defence of Vs and both Houses of Parliament from Force and violence it hath been endeavoured to raise Troops of Horse and other Forces And for that purpose they have prevailed not only to prohibit Our own Moneys to be paid to Us or to Our use but by the Name and Authority of Parliament to excite Our Subjects to contribute their Assistance to them by bringing in Moneys Plate or under-writing to furnish and maintain Horses Horsemen and Arms and to that purpose certain Propositions or Orders as they are styled by them have been printed whereby they have endeavoured to engage the Power and Authority of Parliament as if the two Houses without Us had that Power and Authority to save harmless all those that shall so contribute from all Prejudice and Inconvenience that may befall them by occasion thereof And although We well hope that these Malignant persons whose Actions do now sufficiently declare their former Intentions will be able to prevail with few of Our good People to contribute their Power or Assistance unto them Yet lest any of Our Subjects taking upon trust what those men affirm without weighing the grounds of it or the danger to Us themselves and the Commonwealth which would ensue thereupon should indeed believe what these persons would insinuate and have them to believe that such their Contribution and Assistance would tend to the preservation of the publick Peace and the Defence of Us and both Houses of Parliament and that thereby they should not incur any danger We that We might not be wanting as much as in Us lyeth to foreshew and to prevent the danger which may fall thereupon have hereby thought good to declare and publish unto all Our loving Subjects That by the Laws of the Land the power of raising of Forces or Arms or levying of War for the defence of the Kingdom or otherwise hath always belonged to Us and to Us only and that by no Power of either or both Houses of Parliament or otherwise contrary to Our personal Commands any Forces can be raised or any War levied And therefore by the Statute of the seventh year of Our famous Progenitor King Edward the First whereas there had been then some variances betwixt Him and some great Lords of the Realm and upon Treaty thereupon it was agreed that in the next Parliament after provision should be made that in all Parliaments and all other Assemblies which should be in the Kingdom for ever every man should come without Force and Armour well and peaceably yet at the next Parliament when they met together to take advice of this Business though it concerned the Parliament it self the Lords and Commons would not take it upon them but answered That it belonged to the King to defend force of Armour and all other force against the Peace at all times when it pleased Him and to punish them which should do contrary according to the Laws and Usages of the Realm and that they were bound to aid Him as their Sovereign Lord at all seasons when need should be And accordingly in Parliament in after-times the King alone did issue His Proclamations prohibiting bearing of Arms by any person in or near the City where the Parliament was excepting such of the Kings Servants as He should depute or should be deputed by His Commandment and also excepting the Kings Ministers And by the Statute of Northampton made in the second year of King Edward the Third it is enacted That no man of what condition soever he be except the Kings Servants in His presence and His Ministers in executing the Kings Precepts or of their Office and such as be in their company assisting them go nor ride armed by night or day in Fairs Markets nor in the presence of the Justices or other Ministers nor in no part elsewhere And this power of raising Forces to be solely in the King is so known and inseparable a Right to the Crown that when in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth there being a sudden Rebellion the Earl of Shrewsbury without Warrant from the King did raise Arms for the suppression thereof and happily suppressed it yet was he forced to obtain his Pardon And whereas the Duke of Gloucester and other great Lords in the eleventh year of King Richard the Second upon pretence of the good of the King and Kingdom the King being then not of age and led away as
the eighteenth day of June in the eighteenth year of Our Reign 1642. Votes of the Lower House for raising an Army against the KING Die Martis 12 Julii 1642. Resolved upon the Question THAT an Army shall be forthwith raised for the Safety of the King's Person defence of both Houses of Parliament and of those who have obeyed their Orders and Commands and preserving of the true Religion the Laws Liberty and Peace of the Kingdom Resolved upon the Question That the Earl of Essex shall be the General Resolved upon the Question That this House doth declare that in this Cause for the Safety of the King's Person defence of both Houses of Parliament and of those who have obeyed their Orders and Commands and preserving of the true Religion the Laws Liberty and Peace of the Kingdom they will live and die with the Earl of Essex whom they have nominated General in this Cause MDCXLII Aug. 8. A Declaration of the Lords and Commons for raising of Forces against the KING Together with His MAJESTY'S Declaration in Answer to the same A Declaration of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament for the raising of all Power and Force as well Trained Bands as others in several Counties of this Kingdom to lead against all Traitors and their Adherents and them to Arrest and Imprison and to Fight with Kill and Slay all such as shall oppose any of His Majesty's loving Subjects that shall be imployed in this Service by either or both Houses of Parliament WHereas certain Information is given from several parts of the Kingdom That divers Troops of Horse are imployed in sundry Counties of the Kingdom and that others have Commission to raise both Horse and Foot to compel His Majesty's Subjects to submit to the Illegal commission of Array out of a Traiterous intent to subvert the Liberty of the Subject and the Law of the Kingdom and for the better strengthening themselves in this wicked attempt do joyn with the Popish and Jesuitical Faction to put the Kingdom into a Combustion and Civil War by levying Forces against the Parliament and by these Forces to alter the Religion and the Antient Government and lawful Liberty of the Kingdom and to introduce Popery and Idolatry together with an Arbitrary Form of Government and in pursuance thereof have Traitorously and Rebelliously levied War against the King and by force robb'd spoil'd and slain divers of His Majesty's good Subjects travelling about their lawful and necessary occasions in the King's Protection according to Law and namely that for the end and purpose aforesaid the Earl of Northampton the Lord Dunsmore Lord Willoughby of Eresby Son to the Earl of Lindsey Henry Hastings Esquire and divers other unknown persons in the Counties of Lincoln Nottingham Leicester Warwick Oxford and other places the Marquess of Hartford the Lord Paulet Lord Seymour Sir John Stawel Sir Ralph Hopton John Digby Esquire and other their Accomplices have gotten together great Forces in the County of Somerset The Lords and Commons in Parliament duly considering the great Dangers which may ensue upon such their wicked and traitorous Designs and if by this means the Power of the Sword should come into the hands of Papists and their Adherents nothing can be expected but the miserable ruine and desolation of the Kingdom and the bloody massacre of the Protestants they do Declare and Ordain That it is and shall be lawful for all His Majesty's loving Subjects by force of Arms to resist the said several Parties and their Accomplices and all other that shall raise or conduct any other Forces for the ends aforesaid and that the Earl of Essex Lord General with all his Forces raised by the Authority of Parliament as likewise the Lord Say Lieutenant of Oxfordshire Earl of Peterborough Lieutenant of Northamptonshire Lord Wharton Lieutenant of Buckinghamshire Earl of Stamford Lieutenant of Leicestershire Earl of Pembroke Lieutenant of Wiltshire and Hampshire Earl of Bedford Lieutenant of Somersetshire and Devon Lord Brook Lieutenant of Warwickshire the Lord Cranborne Lieutenant of Dorsetshire the Lord Willoughby of Parham Lieutenant of Lincolnshire and all those who are or shall be appointed by Ordinance of both Houses to perform the place of Deputy-Lieutenants and their Deputy-Lieutenants respectively Denzil Hollis Esquire Lieutenant of the City and County of Bristol and the Mayors and Sheriffs of the City and Deputy-Lieutenants there and all other Lieutenants of Counties Sheriffs Mayors Deputy-Lieutenants shall raise all their Power and Forces of their several Counties as well Trained Bands as others and shall have power to conduct and lead the said Forces of the said Counties against the said Traitors and their Adherents and with them to fight kill and slay all such as by force shall oppose them and the Persons of the said Traitors and their Adherents and Accomplices to Arrest and Imprison and them to bring up to the Parliament to answer these their Traiterous and Rebellious Attempts according to Law and the same or any other Forces to transport and conduct from one County to another in aid and assistance one of another and of all others that shall joyn with the Lords and Commons in Parliament for the defence of the Religion of Almighty God and of the Liberties and Peace of the Kingdom and in pursuit of those wicked and Rebellious Traitors the Conspirators Aiders and Abettors and Adherents requiring all Lieutenants of Counties Sheriffs Mayors Justices of Peace and other His Majesty's Officers and loving Subjects to be aiding and assisting to one another in the Execution hereof And for so doing all the parties above-mentioned and all others that shall joyn with them shall be justified defended and secured by the Power and Authority of Parliament Die Lunae Aug. 8. 1642. Ordered that this Declaration be forthwith Printed and Published Hen. Elsinge Cler. Parl. D. Com. His MAJESTY's Declaration in Answer to a Declaration of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament for the raising of all Power and Force as well Trained Bands c. AS much experience as We have had of the inveterate Rancour and high Insolence of the Malignant Party against Us We never yet saw any expression come from them so evidently declaring it as the Declaration entituled A Declaration of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament for the raising of all Power and Force as well Trained Bands as others in several Counties of this Kingdom to lead against all Traitors and their Adherents c. In which that Faction hath as it were distilled and contracted all their Falshood Insolence and Malice there being in it not one period which is not either Slanderous or Treasonable And nothing can more grieve Us than that by their infinite Arts and Subtilty employed by their perpetual and indefatigable Industry and by that Rabble of Brownists and other Schismaticks declaredly ready to appear at their Call they should have been able so to draw away some and drive away others of Our good Subjects from Our
they shall neglect this Our Grace and Favour now extended unto them and persist in any acts of Hostility against Us or not disband upon notice of this Our Proclamation We shall esteem of them as Rebells and Traitors to Us and to Our Crown and as publick Enemies to the happy Peace of this Kingdom and that from thence We shall proceed against them and deal with them as Rebels and Traitours and by the blessing of God in whom We put Our confidence and by the assistance of Our faithful and good Subjects upon whose Fidelity and Affections We rely We doubt not but We shall so prevail against all their Traitorous Conspiracies and Rebellious Machinations as shall vindicate Our Honour and the Honour of Our Crown preserve Our good and loyal Subjects from their Malice and Fury and restore and settle the Peace of this Kingdom and make the Delinquents so exemplary as shall deterr others from ever attempting the like Insolencies And We hereby require and command all Our Commissioners of Array Lieutenants Deputy-Lieutenants Sheriffs Justices of Peace Mayors and all other Our Officers Ministers and loving Subjects that they and every of them in their several places do there best and uttermost endeavours to resist and subdue the said Earl and his Adherents and those who shall assist them or any of them and to apprehend or otherwise to destroy them and every of them that so they may receive condigne punishment for their Disloyalty and that they be ready according to their Duties and Allegiance to assist Us and those Our good Subjects who do adhere unto Us according to Our just Commands in or concerning the Premisses And more particularly We require and command Our Commissioners of Array Lords Lieutenants Deputy-Lieutenants Captains and Officers of Our Trained Bands of or in Our Counties of Southampton Sussex and Surrey that so many of them as to that purpose Colonel Goring shall call to his aid as he shall see cause shall with such Forces as are under their command repair unto Our said Town of Portsmouth to assist the said Colonel George Goring Our Captain and Governour of the said Town for the defence of the said Town and to Oppose Resist and Destroy all those who under the command of the said Earl of Essex or any other shall attempt any Violence against the said Town And We do further require and command Our Right Trusty and Right Well-beloved Couzin and Counsellor William Marquess Hartford that with all speed he raise all the Forces he can within all or any the Counties contained within that Commission We have given unto him whereby he is made Our Lieutenant General of all Our Forces within Our Counties of Devon Cornwal Somerset Dorset Wilts Southampton Gloucester Berks Oxford Hereford Monmouth Radnor Brecknock Glamorgan Carmarthen Pembroke Cardigan Our Cities of Excester Bristol Gloucester Oxford Bath and Wells new Salisbury and Hereford and the Counties of the same the Towns of Pool and Southampton and Haverford-West and the Counties of the same and with the Trained Bands of those Counties and others who shall voluntarily offer their Service to march against the said Earl or any others under his command or under the command of any others not authorized by Us and them to Resist Oppose and Subdue and especially for the defence of the said Town of Portsmouth and for the Isle of Wight in Our County of Southampton as there shall be occasion And We do hereby desire and require Our loyal and loving Subjects of and within the said Counties being of the Trained Bands or voluntary Levies within the said Commission to repair with their Horse and Foot well Armed Arrayed and Furnished to such place or places as the said Marquess shall appoint and that they and all other Our good and loving Subjects within this Realm shall according to such Directions as We shall give to that purpose repair to Us at such place where We shall pitch and set up Our Royal Standard and where We purpose in Our own Person to be present and there and in such places whither We shall conduct them or cause them to be conducted to serve Us for the Defence of Us and of Our Kingdom and of the true Protestant Religion and the known Laws of the Land and the just Liberties of Our Subjects and the just Privileges of Parliament and to suppress the notorious and insolent Rebellion of the said Earl and his Adherents and reduce them to their due Obedience and for re-setling of the happy Peace of this Kingdom And in this time of urgent Necessity which so much importeth the Safety and even the very Subsistence of Us and Our Good People We shall take it as an acceptable Service to Us and much conducing to the Peace of Our Kingdom if Our loving and well-affected Subjects within Our said Counties contained within Our Commission granted to the said Marquess do and will chearfully and voluntarily contribute unto Us and give unto Us such assistance in Money or Plate as they shall think fit by loan or otherwise to be delivered to the hands of the said Marquess or of the Commissioners of Array for those several Counties respectively to be disposed of to this publick use and not otherwise and that Our loving and well-affected Subjects of all other the Counties of this Kingdom will to the same use and not otherwise contribute unto and assist Us in like manner such Contribution and assistance to be paid and delivered to Our use into the hands of Our Commissioners of Array for those other Counties respectively or to such of them as they shall nominate and appoint to that purpose And lastly in all these Our just and necessary Commands We require that ready Obedience from all Our Commissioners Sheriffs Justices of Peace Mayors Constables and other Officers and loving Subjects in their several and respective places which appertaineth to their several Duties as they tender Our Honour and Safety and the Honour Safety Peace and Prosperity of the Church and Kingdom of England and as they will answer their neglects at their uttermost perils Given at Our Court at York the ninth day of August in the eighteenth year of Our Reign 1642. By the KING A Proclamation by His MAJESTY requiring the Aid and Assistance of all His Subjects on the North side Trent and within twenty Miles Southward thereof for the suppressing of the Rebels now marching against Him WHereas divers Persons bearing an inward Hatred and Malice against Our Person and Government and ambitious of Rule and places of Preferment and Command have raised an Army and are now Traitorously and Rebelliously though under the specious pretence of Our Royal Name and Authority and of the defence of Our Person and Parliament marching in battel-array against Us their Liege-Lord and Sovereign contrary to their Duty and Allegiance whereby the common Peace is like to be wholly destroyed and this flourishing Kingdom in danger to perish under the miseries of a Civil War
if the Malice and Rage of these Persons be not instantly resisted And as We do and must rely on Almighty God the Protector and Defender of his Anointed to defend Us and Our good People against the Malice and pernicious Designs of these men tending to the utter Ruine of Our Person the true Protestant Religion the Laws established the Property and Liberty of the Subject and the very Being of Parliaments so We doubt not but Our good People will in this necessity contribute unto Us with all Alacrity and Chearfulness their assistance in their Persons Servants and Money for the suppression of the same Rebellion And therein We cannot but with much contentment of heart acknowledge the Love and Affection of Our Subjects of Our County of York and divers other Counties in their free and ready assistance of Us which We shall never forget and Our Posterity will as We hope ever remember for their good Nevertheless in this Our extreme necessity though We have been most unwilling We are now inforced for Our most just and necessary Defence again to call and invite them and all other Our Subjects of the true Protestant Religion residing on the North-side of Trent or within twenty miles Southward thereof whose hearts God Almighty shall touch with a true sense and apprehension of Our Sufferings and of the ill use which the Contrivers and Fomenters of this Rebellion have made of Our Clemency and desire of Peace That according to their Allegiance and as they tender the Safety of Our Person the Property of their Estates their just Liberties the true Protestant Religion and Privileges of Parliament and indeed the very Being of Parliaments they attend Our Person upon Monday the two and twentieth day of this instant August at Our Town of Nottingham where and when We intend to erect Our Standard-Royal in Our just and necessary Defence and whence We resolve to advance forward for the suppression of the said Rebellion and the Protection of Our good Subjects amongst them from the burthen of the Slavery and Insolence under which they cannot but groan till they be relieved by Us. And We likewise call and invite all Our Subjects of the true Protestant Religion in the remoter parts of this Our Kingdom to whom notice of this Our Proclamation cannot so soon arrive That with all speed possible as they tender the forenamed Considerations they attend Our Person in such place as We shall then happen to encamp And such of Our said Subjects as shall come unto Us either to Our said Town of Nottingham or to any other place where We shall happen to encamp Armed and Arrayed with Horse Pistols Muskets Pikes Corslets Horses for Dragoons or other fitting Arms and Furniture We shall take them into Our pay such of them excepted who shall be willing as Voluntiers to serve Us in this Our necessity without pay And whosoever shall in this Our Danger and necessity supply Us either by Gift or Loan of Money or Plate for this Our necessary Defence wherein they also are so nearly concerned We shall as soon as God shall enable Us repay whatsoever is so lent and upon all occasions remember and reward those Our good Subjects according to the measure of their Love and Affections to Us and their Country Given at Our Court at York the twelfth day of August in the eighteenth year of Our Reign 1642. His MAJESTY's Declaration to all His Loving Subjects of the 12 of Aug. 1642. 'T IS more than time now after so many Injuries and Indignities offered to Our Royal Person so many Affronts and Scorns put upon Our Kingly Office so many Scandalous Seditious and Traitorous Pamphlets against Our Self and Our Government to vindicate Our Self from those wicked and damnable Combinations and Conspiracies which the implacable Malice and insatiable Ambition of some Persons have contrived against Us and to let all Our loving Subjects know how much they are concerned in Our Sufferings and how much their Peace and Security is shaken in the Assaults which are made and the Wounds which are given to Our Honour and Authority and how specious soever their pretences are of Religion and Liberty that in truth their end is nothing but Anarchy and Confusion in either In the relation and consideration whereof though We take no delight in the sharpness and bitterness of expressions 't is no wonder if being compelled to take notice of Actions of an high and injurious nature and to consider and answer words impetuously directed against Majesty it self We be likewise enforced to use a Dialect rougher and different from what We have used to treat in 't is a weapon We blush to find Our Self put to exercise and We call the Almighty God to witness That though We were extremely sensible of the violent and unjustifiable Imposition upon Our Royal Office and Authority of the apparent Hazard and Danger which threatened Our own Person and Safety yet not so much the particular consideration of Our Self hath engaged Us in the resolution We have now taken as the publick Care of the true Protestant Religion the Preservation of the Law and the Liberty of the Subject and the upholding the whole Frame and Constitution of this Kingdom so admirably founded and continued by the Blessing of God and the wisdom of Our Ancestours to the wonder and envy of all the neighbouring Kingdoms which the Faction and Ambition of a few discontented spirits with their counterfeit shews of Religion and pretences of Liberty endeavour to shake and rend asunder and to bring Our Self and all the Subjects of this Kingdom into perpetual Subjection unto their vast unlimited Arbitrary Seditious Jurisdiction We shall begin Our discourse from the beginning of this Parliament for of the unhappy Dissolution of the last by the mis-information and advice of some persons looked upon now under another Character We shall forbear to speak being resolved that no disregard or undutifulness of other men towards Us shall ever prevail with Us to do what We think unsuteable to the Honour and Reputation of a Just Prince and of a good and loving Master When We resolved to summon this Parliament which We did out of Our own earnest and affectionate desire to beget a good and right intelligence between Us and Our People and before the meeting of Our great Council at York and uncompelled by any violence but of Our love to Peace We presented to Our Self the unhappy Condition wherein the state of this Kingdom then stood considered the nature of the Pressures then more freely represented to Us which in themselves were grievous to Our good Subjects and in the Consequences of them might appear more terrible We took a full and clear prospect of the Inconveniences and mischiefs which had grown by the long intermission of Parliaments and by the parting too much from the known Rule of the Law to an Arbitrary power and upon the whole resolved without puting any Gloss upon Our own former Commands or
which was so really and so much desired by His Majesty that this Proceeding seems to Him purposely by some intended to divert which it could not do that His Inclination That His Majesty had no intention to master the City by so advancing besides His Profession which how meanly soever they seem to value it He conceives a sufficient Argument especially being only opposed by suspicions and surmises may appear by His not pursuing His Victory at Brainceford but giving orders to His Army to march away to Kingston as soon as He heard that place was quitted before any notice or appearance of farther Forces from London Nor could He find a better way to satisfie them before-hand that He had no such intention but that His desire of Peace and of Propositions that might conduce to it still continued than by that Message of the twelfth For which care of His He was requited by such a reception of His Message and Messenger as was contrary at once both to Duty Civility and the very Customs and Law of War and Nations and such as theirs though after this Provocation hath not found from Him His Majesty wonders that His Souldiers should be charged with thirsting after Blood who took above five hundred Prisoners in the very heat of the Fight His Majesty having since dismissed all the common Souldiers and entertain'd such as were willing to serve Him and required only from the rest an Oath not to serve against Him And His Majesty supposes such most apt and likely to maintain their Power by Blood and Rapine who have only got it by Oppression and Injustice That His is vested in Him by the Law and by that only if the destructive Counsels of others would not hinder such a Peace in which that might once again be the Universal Rule and in which Religion and Justice can only flourish He desires to maintain it And if Peace were equally desired by them as it is by His Majesty He conceives it would have been proper to have sent Him such a Paper as should have contained just Propositions of Peace and not an unjust Accusation of His Counsels Proceedings and Person And His Majesty intends to march to such a distance from His City of London as may take away all Pretence of Apprehension from His Army that might hinder them in all security from yet preparing them to present to Him and there will be ready either to receive them or to end the Pressures and Miseries which His Subjects to His great Grief suffer through this War by a present Battel The Humble Petition of Both Houses of Parliament presented to His Majesty on the 24. of November With His Majesties Gracious Answer thereunto To the Kings most Excellent Majesty The humble Petition of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament May it please Your Majesty IT is humbly desired by both Houses of Parliament That Your Majesty will be pleased to return to Your Parliament with Your Royal not Your Martial Attendance to the end that Religion Laws and Liberties may be settled and secured by their advice finding by a late and sad accident that Your Majesty is invironed by some such Counsels as do rather perswade a desperate Division than a joyning and a good Agreement with Your Parliament and People And we shall be ready to give Your Majesty assurances of such Security as may be for Your Honour and the safety of Your Royal Person His MAJESTY's Answer to the aforesaid Petition WE expected such Propositions from you as might speedily remove and prevent the Misery and Desolation of this Kingdom and that for the effecting thereof We now residing at a convenient place not far from Our City of London Committees from both Our Houses of Parliament should attend Us for you pretended by your Message to Us at Colebrook that those were your Desires instead thereof and thereby let all the World judge of the design of that Overture We have only received your humble Petition That We would be pleased to return to Our Parliament with Our Royal not Our Martial Attendance All Our good Subjects that remember what We have so often told you and them upon this Subject and what hath since past must with Indignation look upon this Message as intended by the Contrivers thereof for a Scorn to Us and thereby designed by that Malignant party of whom We have so often complained whose Safety and Ambition is built upon the Divisions and Ruines of this Kingdom and who have too great an Influence upon your Actions for a Wall of Separation betwixt Us and Our People We have told you the Reasons why We parted from London how We were chased thence and by whom We have often complained that the greatest part of Our Peers and of the Members of Our House of Commons could not with safety to their Honours and Persons continue and Vote freely among you but by violence and cunning practices were debarred of those Priviledges which their Birth-rights and the Trust reposed in them by their Countries gave them the truth whereof may sufficiently appear by the small number of those that are with you We have offered you to meet both Our Houses in any place free and convenient for Us and them but We never could receive the least satisfaction in any of these particulars nor for those Scandalous and Seditious Pamphlets and Sermons which swarm amongst you That 's all one you tell Us it is now for Our Honour and the Safety of Our Royal Person to return to Our Parliament wherein your formerly denying Us a Negative Voice gives Us cause to believe that by giving your selves that Name without Us you intend not to acknowledge Us to be part of it The whole Kingdom knows that an Army was raised under pretence of Orders of both Houses an Usurpation never heard of before in any Age which Army hath pursued Us in Our own Kingdom gave Us Battel at Keynton and endeavoured to take away the life of Us and Our Children and yet these Rebels being newly recruited and possessed of Our City of London We are courteously invited to return to Our Parliament there that is into the Power of this Army Doth this signifie any other thing than that since the traitourous endeavours of those desperate Men could not snatch the Crown from Our Head it being defended by the Providence of God and the Affections and Loyalty of Our good Subjects We should now tamely come up and give it them and put Our Selves Our Life and the lives liberties and fortunes of all Our good Subjects into their merciful hands Well We think not fit to give any other Answer to this part of your Petition But as We impute not this Affront to both Our Houses of Parliament nor to the major part of those that are now present there but to that dangerous Party We and the whole Kingdom must cry out upon so We shall for Our good Subjects sake and out of Our most tender sense of their
Propositions could be more unreasonable than those Fourteen except the former Nineteen To pass by the Preamble in which most unnecessarily they lay most heavy and most unjust Charges upon His Majesty and yet draw an Argument of His Aversion to Peace from those known Truths which either His defence or the matter in question Crimes being impossible to be spoken of but as Crimes did after extort from Him would not any man have expected that had observed with what violence this War was begun and prosecuted against His Majesty to have found in the Propositions for Peace the Demand of at least some and those very important Rights which were withheld from them before the War and so had given some colour for it But of these there appears not so much as one and yet till all these are granted and performed they do as much as say in Terms plain enough in their Conclusion that they have not any hope nor will use any endeavours that His Majesty and His People may enjoy the Blessings of Peace and Justice which was certainly by terrour of Arms to demand new Laws and as great a Proof that they did so as they seem to confess it unparliamentary if they had done it Is not the taking away of the Bishops Deans and Chapters and indeed the whole establisht Ecclesiastical frame of Order and Government a new Law yet unless His Majesty will yield to take it away though there were but five Lords present when the Bill past and though no other form be yet offered or shewed to Him but the Presbyterians and Independents are left to fight it out among themselves what shall succeed in the place His Majesty is told He must not hope for Peace And the division likely to ensue between different Parties what shall after be introduced shews sufficiently what hope there should be of Peace if He should pass it Are not the Bill against Scandalous Ministers in which most of their own Faction are appointed Commissioners that they may make way for and introduce a new Clergy of their own the Bill against Pluralities which makes no difference of conditions or merits of Persons or of value of Livings and looks not only forwards but extends to the immediate dispossessing of present Incumbents of what is vested in them for their Lives by the Law of the Land the Bill for the Consultation of Divines Persons of their own choice and most of them of their Faction and of no esteem but with themselves hardly at all bounded as to the matter and absolutely unlimited as to the time of their consultation all news Laws Is not the settling of the Militia both by Sea and Land and the Forts and Ports in such a manner as shall be agreed on by both Houses in which His Majesty is expected with a blind implicite Faith to trust them with the whole Power of the Kingdom and with His only means of defending Himself and protecting His Subjects though into what hands or for what time or in what manner they will order or dispose of it is so far from appearing to Him that it doth not yet appear that both Houses know themselves and how they have already used that Power is known to all the World both a new and a strange Demand Are the Earl of Bristoll's Removal and Exclusion from all possibility of Employment a Person uncondemned unimpeacht and unsummoned no crime or error either proved or but named against him or the choice of the Judges and Master of the Rolls the change of Commissioners of the Peace and Oyer and Terminer or the restoring of Members of the Houses even to such menial places of Service as required a personal attendance and who had yet refused to attend upon command or the assenting to whatsoever Acts He shall be advised for paying of Debts contracted upon the publick Faith that is by the Authority of both Houses by which His Majesty must allow Himself to be no no part of the publick and must directly allow and as it were ratifie that Rebellion which this Money was raised to foment either due to them by Law or reasonable in themselves Doth the directing His Majesty with whom and how far to make Alliances belong to them or was that at all necessary His inclination to the strictest bands with Princes and States of the Protestant Religion being by the Match of His Daughter sufficiently expressed And yet till all this be done and unless He will pardon all that have born Arms against Him and leave those that have assisted Him to their Mercy who have none they will not promise any hopeful endeavours for Peace and Justice But is there any thing else that is due by Law which was before denied and is here demanded that can in any degree justifie or extenuate that ever Peace was broken and Justice destroyed Not so much as one tittle Did His Majesty give any Commission till they had mustered many men Or did He so much as take any Guard to Him till both they had a much greater many months and had of their own Authority ordered a Serjeant-Major-General of their City Forces and till His Magazine and Town were by Arms kept against Him though He were provoked to it before by all the other Indignities and Injuries which Insolence and Injustice could devise Was not Sir John Hotham for all his known Treason refused to be left by them to Justice and the trial of the Law before ever any that was but call'd a Delinquent was protected by His Majesty And was not His Majesty then denied that which themselves confess to be the due and right of the meanest Subject and do so far expect as to look upon it rather as a scorn than a satisfaction now His Majesty offers it to them Was any one Papist armed by His Majesty before many of that Religion and multitudes of persons against whose Recusancy the Law is as severe as against theirs were armed against Him or than either until their mere being of that Religion made them without colour of Law be plunder'd and imprison'd in all parts and some of them fly into His Army for protection Did not His Majesty before of himself often offer to vindicate the Privileges of Parliament from any imaginable breach of them in the business of the Lord Kimbolton and Five Members and did He not offer to wave their Charge willingly submitting it to the publick Peace So that the obtaining that demand or the disbanding of the Army or the disarming of Papists or the trial of Delinquents though they make some such shew as they are set in this place yet not any of them were any grounds of this their War And all that is due in these Demands having been offered before the War or occasioned or necessitated by it and being still to be had without it the whole People cannot but see that nothing but Fears and Jealousies have been the fumes with which they have so intoxicated His seduced Subjects
most affectionate humble Servants Ed. Littleton C. S. L. Cottington D. Richmond M. Hartford M. Newcastle E. Huntington E. Bathon E. Southampton E. Dorset E. Northampton E. Devonshire E. Bristol E. Berkshire E. Cleveland E. Marlburgh E. Rivers E. Lindsey E. Dover E. Peterburgh E. Kingston E. Newport E. Portland E. Carbury V. Conway V. Falconbridge V. Wilmot V. Savile L. Mowbray and Maltravers L. Darcy and Coniers L. Wentworth L. Cromwell L. Rich. L. Paget L. Digby L. Howard of Charleton L. Deincourt L. Lovelace L. Pawlet L. Mohun L. Dunsmore L. Seymour L. Herbert L. Cobham L. Capell L. Percy L. Leigh L. Hatton L. Hopton L. Jermyn L. Loughborough L. Byron L. Widderington MDCXLIII IV. Votes of the Commons at Oxford Die Veneris Januar. 26. 1643. Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente THat all such Subjects of Scotland as have consented to the Declaration intituled the Declaration of the Kingdom of Scotland and concerning the present Expedition into England according to the Commission and Order of the Convention of Estates from their meeting at Edinburgh August 1643. have thereby denounced War against the Kingdom of England and broke the Act of Pacification Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That all such of the Subjects of Scotland as have in a Hostile manner entred into the Town of Berwick upon Twede have thereby broke the Act of Pacification Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That all His Majesty's Subjects of the Kingdom of England and Dominion of Wales are both by their Allegiance and the Act of Pacification bound to resist and repress all such of the Subjects of Scotland as have in a Hostile manner already entred or shall hereafter enter into the Town of Barwick upon Twede or any other part of His Majesty's Realm of England or Dominion of Wales as Traytors and Enemies to the State Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That shall such of His Majesty's Subjects of the Realm of England or Dominion of Wales that shall be abetting aiding and assisting to the Subjects of Scotland in their Hostile Invasion of any part of His Majesty's Realm of England or Dominion of Wales shall be deemed and taken as Traitors and Enemies to the State Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That all His Majesty's Subjects of Scotland are bound by the Act of Pacification to resist and repress all of that Kindom that already haveraised Arms or shall rise in Arms to invade this Kingdom of England or Dominion of Wales Votes of the Commons at Oxford March 12. 1643. Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente THat the Lords and Commons now remaining at Westminster that have given their Votes or consent to the raising of Forces under the Command of the Earl of Essex or have been abetting aiding or assisting thereunto have levied and made War against the King and are therein guilty of High Treason Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That the Lords and Commons now remaining at Westminster that have given their Votes and consents for the making and using of a new Great Seal have thereby counterfeited the Kings Great Seal and therein committed High Treason Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That the said Lords and Commons now remaining at Westminster that have given their consents or have been abetting aiding or assisting to the present coming in of the Scots into England in a Warlike manner have therein committed High Treason Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That the Lords and Commons now remaining at Westminster who have committed the Crimes mentioned in the three former Votes have therein broken the Trust in them reposed by their Country and ought to be proceeded against as Traitors to the King and Kingdom Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That all the Endeavours and Offers of Peace and Treaty made by His Majesty by the advice of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford have been refused and rejected by the Lords and Commons remaining at Westminster MDCXLIII IV. A Declaration of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford of their Proceedings touching a Treaty for Peace and the Refusal thereof with the several Letters and Answers that passed therein IF our most earnest Desires and Endeavours could have prevailed for a Treaty our Proceedings therein without this Declaration would have manifested to all the World the clearness of our Intentions for the restoring the Peace of this Kingdom But seeing all the means used by Us for that purpose have been rendred fruitless we hold our selves bound to let our Countries know what in discharge of our Duty to God and to them we on our parts have done since our coming to Oxford to prevent the further effusion of Christian blood and the Desolation of this Kingdom His Majesty having by His Proclamation upon occasion of the Invasion from Scotland and other weighty reasons commanded our attendance at Oxford upon the 22. of January last there to advise Him for the preservation of the Religion Laws and Safety of the Kingdom and to restore it to its former Peace and Security these Motives with the true sense of our Countries Miseries quickned our duty to give ready obedience to those His Royal Commands hoping by God's blessing to have become happy Instruments for such good Ends. And upon our coming hither we applyed our selves with all diligence to advise of such means as might most probably settle the Peace of this Kingdom the thing most desired by His Majesty and our selves And because we found many gracious offers of Treaty for Peace by His Majesty had been rejected by the Lords and Commons remaining at Westminster we deemed it fit to write in our own names and thereby make tryal whether that might produce any better effect for accomplishing our desires and our Countries Happiness And they having under pain of Death prohibited the address of any Letters or Message to Westminster but by their General and we conceiving him a Person who by reason of their trust reposed in him had a great influence into and Power over their Proceedings resolved to recommend it to his Care and to engage him in that Pious Work with our earnest desire to him to represent it to those that trusted him to prevent all exceptions and delay And thereupon the 27. of the same January dispatched a Letter away under the hands of the Prince His Highness the Duke of York and of 43. Dukes Marquesses Earls Viscounts and Barons of the House of Peers and 118. Members of the House of Commons there present many others of us by reason of distance of place sickness and imployments in His Majesty's Service and for want of timely notice of the Proclamation of Summons not being then come hither which Letter we caused to be inclosed in a Letter from the Earl of Forth the Kings General A true Copy of which Letter from us to the Earl of Essex hereafter followeth viz. My Lord HIS
D. in Physick Will. Constantine Esq Hen. Killegrew Esq Ric. King Esq John Dutton Esq Hen. Bret Esq Will. Chadwel Esq Sir Theobald Gorges John George Esq Sir Tho. Fanshaw Humf. Conningesby Esq Ri. Seaborne Esq Arth. Lord Ranelaugh Tho. Tomkins Esq Sir Sampson Evers Sir John Culpeper Jeffrey Palmer Esq Sir John Harrison Tho. Fanshaw Esq Sir Rog. Palmer Sir Orlando Bridgman Will. Watkins Esq John Smith Esq Sir Tho. Bludder Sir Ed. Littleton Sir Harvy Bagot Sir Ri. Leveson Sir Ri. Cave Ri. Weston Esq Sir Ri. Lee. Sir Tho. Whitmore Sir Ed. Acton C. Baldwin Esq R. Goodwin Esq Tho. Howard Esq Tho. Littleton Esq Sir Ro. Howard Sir John Meux Matthew Davis Esq Sir F. Cornwallis Tho. Jermyn Esq John Taylor Esq William Basset Esq Sir William Portman Sir Edw. Rodney Tho. Hanham Esq Ed. Phelips Esq John Digby Esq Ed. Kirton Esq Christ. Leuknor Esq Sir Edw. Alford John White Esq John Ashburnham Esq Will. Smith Esq Tho. Leedes Esq Sir Ja. Thynne W. Pleydell Esq Ro. Hyde Serjeant at Law Sir Ed. Griffin Sir Walter Smith Geo. Lawe Esq Ric. Harding Esq Sir Hen. Herbert End Porter Esq Sam. Sandys Esq John Bodvill Esq Will. Morgan Esq Will. Thomas Esq Jo. Mostyn Esq Hen. Bellasis Esq Sir Geo. Wentworth Will. Mallory Esq Ri. Aldburgh Esq John Salisbury Esq Will. Herbert Esq William Price Esq Sir John Price Sir Ri. Herbert Charles Price Esq Phil. Warwick Esq Tho. Cooke Esq Sir Rob. Crooke Herb. Price Esq John Whistler Esq These Peers following being disabled by several accidents to appear sooner have since attended the Service and concurred with us Viscount Cambden Lord Abergavenny Lord Arundell Lord Capell Lord Newport Peers imployed in His Majesty's Service or absent with leave Marquess of Winchester Marquess of Worcester Marquess of New-castle Earl of Darby Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Clare Earl of Marleborough V. Falconbridge L. Morly L. Darcy and Coniers L. Stourton L. Evers L. Daincourt L. Pawlet L. Brudenel L. Powys L. Herbert of Cherbury L. Hopton L. Loughborough L. Byron L. Vaughan L. Widderington Peers absent in the parts beyond the Seas Earl of Arundell Earl of St. Albans L. Viscount Montague L. Viscount Stafford L. Stanhope L. Coventry L. Goring L. Craven of Hamsted L. Craven of Ryton Peers in Prison for their Loyalty to His Majesty Earl of Chesterfield L. Mountague of Boughton Whoever views these numbers and considers how many Peers are at this time under Age will quickly know who and how many are privy or consenting to the Counsels at Westminster These Members of the Commons House following being disabled by several accidents to appear sooner have since attended the Service and concurred with us Peter Venables Esquire Sir John Pawlet Edward Bagshaw Esq Sir John Burlasey Francis Newport Esquire Anthony Hungerford Esq John Russel Esquire Thomas Chichley Esquire Earl of Cork Sir Gervase Clifton Sir Guy Palmes Robert Sutton Esquire Gervase Hollis Esquire Sir Patricius Curwen Sir Henry Bellingham Sir George Dalston Sir Thomas Sandford Sir William Dalston Michael Wharton Esquire Sir Robert Hatton James Scudamore Esq Sir John Brooke Sir John Stepney Imployed in His Majesty's Service or absent with leave or by Sickness Sir John Fenwick Hugh Potter Esquire Walter Kirle Esquire William Stanhope Esquire Sir William Carnaby Sir Thomas Danby John Fenwick Esquire Ralph Sneade Esquire Sir William Ogle Sir Thomas Jermyn Sir John Stowell Sir Robert Strickland Sir Philip Musgrave John Cowcher Esquire John Coventry Esquire Sir Henry Slingsby Sir John Mallory John Bellassis Esquire Sir Thomas Ingram Lord Mansfield Thomas Heblethwayte Esquire Sir Hugh Cholmely Sir George Wentworth Sir Walter Lloyd Sir Henry Vaughan Francis Lloyd John Vaughan Esquire Richard Ferrers Esq George Hartnoll Esq Sir William Vdall Robert Hunt Esquire Thomas May Esquire Sir Thomas Bowyer Sir Thomas Roe Whoever now considers how many have retired themselves unto several Counties and so are absent from Westminster and yet cannot through the danger of Travelling be present at Oxford how many have withdrawn themselves into the parts beyond the Seas how many of their own principal Instruments are Voted out of the House by themselves as Sir John Hotham and his Son Sir Alexander Carew Mr. Martin Mr. Fiennes and many others and how many now are Imprisoned by them how many Members from the beginning have been factiously kept from the House upon questions of Election and how many without any colour are kept in by not suffering their Elections to be reported and that there are Thirty five Members dead into whose rooms no new Persons are chosen how many since are become Barons by descent or Creation will easily conclude how small the number is which remains and of those how few in truth have Right in sit there CHARLES R. March 19. 1643. Our express Pleasure is That this Declaration of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford be read by the Parson Vicar or Curate in every Church and Chapel within Our Kingdom of England and Dominion of Wales The Declaration of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford according to His MAJESTY'S Proclamation Concerning their Endeavours since they came thither for the Peace of the Kingdom and the Reasons enforcing their Abscence from Westminster VVE the Lords and Commons of Parliament being upon just and important reasons absent from the City of Westminster whither we were Legally called or sent by the Power and Authority of His Majesty's Writ when He summoned His Parliament and being by His gracious Proclamation of the two and twentieth day of December convened at Oxford with full liberty to present our humble Advice to His Majesty for the preservation of the Religion Laws and Safety of the Kingdom thought it most agreeable to our Duty to God our zeal and tenderness of His Majesty's Honour and Safety and our Affection and Compassion of the bleeding condition of our miserable Country to use our utmost and earliest endeavours to prevent the effusion of more Christian English Blood and to close those Wounds through which this Kingdom is in danger in a short time to languish even to Desolation And finding the ill success which had attended all the Overtures of Treaty and Accommodation made by His Majesty His Majesty's most gracious Message from Nottingham being with so much contempt rejected which being sent by Members of both Houses those Messengers were not suffered to deliver it as Members or to sit in the House whilst the same was debated contrary to the Privilege of Parliament and that to the two last Messages sent by Him of the twelfth of April and nineteenth of May in both which are most gracious expressions of His Princely and passionate inclinations to Peace as may appear by those Messages herewith again re-printed there hath not been the least Answer returned to His Majesty but on the contrary His Messenger imprisoned and to this day detained and an Order that on pain of Death none should presume to come thither from His Majesty upon
have said in that Protestation you mention and We thank you for being satisfied with it in which God knows Our Resolution to be so firm and stedfast that We will give any Security under Heaven for the observation of it And as Our greatest desire at this present is to meet in a full and free Convention of Parliament which We are confident would quickly put an end to all these Troubles So when it shall please God to restore that Blessing to Us We shall value and esteem that Council and frequently consult with it and be advised by it as the best means to make both King and People truly happy and We shall then by an Act given wipe out the footsteps of these extraordinary Supplies which nothing but this real visible Necessity which oppresses us all could have compelled Us to make use of and which shall never be mentioned or remembred by Us to the least Prejudice of your Rights and Liberties And in the mean time We shall leave nothing undone for the preservation of particular Contracts and prevention of the disorder and licence of the Souldier which is in Our Power to do no particular Person enduring half that sadness of heart for those Breaches and Pressures which We Our Self do For the prevention and suppression whereof We shall proceed with all Rigour and Severity Lastly as the support and maintenance of the Religion Laws and Privileges of Parliament is as you well know the only Argument of Our defensive Arms so those being secured We shall with all imaginable Joy lay down those Arms And as you have been Our Witnesses and Our Assistants in Our earnest desires of Peace so We promise you We shall not only with the same earnestness always embrace it if it shall be offered but pursue and press it upon the least likelihood of Opportunity And this Our Resolution by God's Blessing shall never be altered by any Advantages or prosperous Success His MAJESTY'S Protestation I DO Promise in the presence of Almighty God and as I hope for his Blessing and Protection That I will to the utmost of My Power defend and maintain the true Reformed Protestant Religion established in the Church of England and by the Grace of God in the same will live and die I desire to Govern by the known Laws of the Land and that the Liberty and Property of the Subject may be by them preserved with the same care as My own just Rights And if it please God by His blessing upon this Army raised for My necessary defence to preserve Me from this Rebellion I do solemnly and faithfully Promise in the sight of God to maintain the just Privileges and Freedom of Parliament and to govern by the known Laws of the Land to My utmost Power and particularly to observe inviolably the Laws consented to by Me this Parliament In the mean while if this time of War and the great necessity and streights I am now driven to beget any violation of those I hope it shall be imputed by God and Man to the Authors of this War and not to Me Who have so earnestly laboured for the preservation of the Peace of this Kingdom When I willingly fail in these particulars I will expect no Aid or Relief from any Man or Protection from Heaven But in this Resolution I hope for the chearful Assistance of all good Men and am confident of God's Blessing MDCXLIV The Declaration of the most Excellent and Potent Prince CHARLES King of Great Britain sent to the Protestant Churches beyond the Seas CHARLES by the Providence of Almighty God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith To all those who profess the true Reformed Protestant Religion of what Nation degree and condition soever they be to whom this present Declaration shall come Greeting Whereas We are given to understand that many false Rumors and Scandalous Letters are spread up and down amongst the Reformed Churches in Foreign parts by the politick or rather the pernicious industry of some ill-affected Persons that We have an inclination to recede from that Orthodox Religion which We were born baptized and bred in and which We have firmly professed and practised throughout the whole course of Our Life to this moment and that We intend to give way to the introduction and publick Exercise of Popery again in Our Dominions Which Conjecture or rather most detestable Calumny being grounded upon no imaginable foundation hath raised these horrid Tumults and more than barbarous Wars throughout this flourishing Island under pretext of a kind of Reformation which would not only prove incongruous but incompatible with the Fundamental Laws and Government of this Kingdom We desire that the whole Christian World should take notice and rest assured that We never entertained in Our Imagination the least thought to attempt such a thing or to depart a jot from that holy Religion which when we received the Crown and Sceptre of this Kingdom We took a most Solemn and Sacramental Oath to profess and protect Nor doth Our most constant practice and quotidian visible presence in the exercise of this sole Religion with so many Asseverations in the head of Our Armies and the publick Attestation of Our Barons with the circumspection used in the Education of Our Royal Off-spring besides divers other undeniable Arguments only demonstrate this but also that happy Alliance of Marriage We contracted betwixt Our Eldest Daughter and the Illustrious Prince of Orange most clearly confirms the reality of Our Intentions herein by which Nuptial Engagement it appears further that Our endeavours are not only to make a bare Profession thereof in Our Own Dominions but to inlarge and corroborate it abroad as much as lyeth in Our Power This most holy Religion of the Anglicane Church ordain'd by so many Convocations of Learned Divines confirm'd by so many Acts of National Parliaments and strengthned by so many Royal Proclamations together with the Ecclesiastick Discipline and Liturgy thereunto appertaining which Liturgy and Discipline the most eminent of Protestant Authors as well Germans as French as well Danes as Swedes and Switzers as well Belgians as Bohemians do with many Elogies and not without a kind of envy approve and applaud in their publick Writings particularly in the Transactions of the Synod of Dort wherein besides other of Our Divines who afterwards were Prelates one of Our Bishops assisted to whose Dignity all due respects and precedency was given this Religion We say which Our Royal Father of blessed Memory doth publickly assert in that His famous Confession address'd as We also do this Our Protestation to all Christian Princes this this most holy Religion with the Hierarchy and Liturgy thereof We solemny protest that by the help of Almighty God We will endeavour to Our utmost Power and last period of Our Life to keep entire and inviolable and will be careful according to Our duty to Heaven and the tenor of the aforesaid most sacred Oath at Our
the composing and ending of those unhappy Differences and Distractions about which so much blood hath been already spilt which Treaty may by the blessing of God who is the disposer of all mens hearts and of all events be a means to produce a Peace and whereas it is the Duty and hath been the practice of Christians under Affliction to set apart some time for publick and solemn Humiliation and Prayer for removing of God's Judgments and particularly for a Blessing and good Success to the means conducing to their Deliverance We do therefore by this Our Praclamation appoint and streightly charge and command that on Wednesday being the 5. of February next ensuing a solemn Fast be kept in all places within Our Dominions whither the notice of this Our Proclamation shall or may come before that time that both Prince and People may then joyn together in a true Humiliation and Devout and earnest Prayers to God that He would be pleased so to bless and prosper this intended Treaty that it may produce a happy Peace in all Our Dominions such as may be for his Honour and the good of His Church and of Us and all Our Subjects And We do hereby charge and require all Our Subjects of what degree or condition soever they be which shall have notice of this Our Proclamation That they do religiously prepare and apply themselves to a due observation of the same by Fasting Humiliation and Prayer on that day and in hearing of God's Word as they will answer to God their neglect of this Christian Duty and as will Answer to Us their neglect of this Our just and necessary Command And for the better and more orderly observation of this Fast We do hereby appoint that the Form of Prayer and Service of God set forth in the Book heretofore published for the Monthly Fast with such Alterations and Additions as shall be prepared and fitted for this present purpose and published in Print before the said day shall be used in all Churches and Chapels where this Fast shall be kept Given at Our Court at Oxford this 27. day of January in the Twentieth year of Our Reign 1644. God Save the KING HIS Majesty having received an Account from His Commissioners of their proceedings in the late Treaty at Vxbridge to the end that all His People may be fully satisfied of His earnest and constant endeavours to procure the publick Peace whereby to put an end to these present Miseries hath commanded this full and plain Narrative of all the Passages concerning that Treaty to be made and published AFter His Majesty's Message from Evesham of the 4. of July last desiring and propounding a Treaty for Peace and His second Message from Tavestock of the 8. of September last renewing that desire at length on the 23. day of November last past the Earl of Denbigh and others repaired to His Majesty at Oxford with Propositions in these words following VVE Your Majesty's Loyal Subjects assembled in the Parliaments of both Your Kingdoms from the sense of that Duty we owe unto Your Majesty and of the deep Sufferings and many Miseries under which Your People of all Your Kingdoms lie bleeding in this unnatural War after long and serious consultation about the best ways and means of their Preservation and for settling Your Majesty's Throne and Your Subjects in Peace and Security have with common consent resolved upon these Propositions which we do humbly tender unto Your Majesty The humble Desires and Propositions for a safe and well-grounded Peace agreed upon by the mutual Advice and Consent of the Parliaments of both Kingdoms united by solemn League and Covenant to be presented to His Majesty I. That by Act of Parliament in each Kingdom respectively all Oaths Declarations and Proclamations against both or either of the Houses of the Parliament of England and the late Convention of Estates in Scotland or Committees flowing from the Parliament or Convention in Scotland or their Ordinances and Proceedings or against any for adhering unto them and all Indictments Outlawries and Attainders against any for the said Causes be declared Null suppressed and forbidden and that this be publickly intimated in all Parish-Churches within His Majesty's Dominions and all other places needful II. That His Majesty according to the laudable Example of His Royal Father of happy memory may be pleased to swear and sign the late solemn League and Covenant and that an Act of Parliament be passed in both Kingdoms respectively for enjoyning the taking thereof by all the Subjects of the three Kingdoms and the Ordinances concerning the manner of taking the same in both Kingdoms be confirmed by Acts of Parliaments respectively with such Penalties as by mutual Advice of both Kingdoms shall be agreed upon III. That the Bill be passed for the utter abolishing and taking away of all Archbishops Bishops their Chancellours and Commissaries Deans and Sub-deans Deans and Chapters Arch-deacons Canons and Prebendaries and all Chaunters Chancellours Treasurers Sub-treasurers Succentors and Sacrists and all Vicars Choral and Choristers old Vicars and new Vicars of any Cathedral or Collegiate Church and all other their under-Officers out of the Church of England and Dominion of Wales and out of the Church of Ireland with such Alterations concerning the Estates of Prelates as shall agree with the Articles of the late Treaty of the Date at Edenborough 29 of Novemb. 1643. and joint Declaration of both Kingdoms IV. That the Ordinance concerning the Calling and sitting of the Assembly of Divines be confirmed by Act of Parliament V. That Reformation of Religion according to the Covenant be settled by Act of Parliament in such manner as both Houses shall agree upon after Consultation had with the Assembly of Divines And for as much as both Kingdoms are mutually obliged by the same Covenant to endeavour the nearest Conjunction and Uniforminy in matters of Religion that such Unity and Uniformity in Religion according to the Covenant as after Consultation had with the Divines of both Kingdoms now assembled shall be joyntly agreed upon by both Houses of the Parliament of England and by the Church and Kingdom of Scotland be confirmed by Acts of Parliament of both Kingdoms respectively VI. That for the more effectual disabling Jesuits Priests Papists and Popish Recusants from disturbing the State and deluding the Laws and for the better discovering and speedy conviction of Recusants an Oath be established by Act of Parliament to be administred to them wherein they shall abjure and renounce the Popes Supremacy the Doctrine of Transubstantiation Purgatory worshipping of the consecrated Host Crucifixes and Images and all other Popish Superstitions and Errors and refusing the said Oath being tendred in such manner as shall be appointed by the said Act to be sufficient conviction in Law of Recusancy VII An Act of Parliament for Education of the Children of Papists by Protestants in the Protestant Religion VIII An Act for the true levying of the Penalties against them
individual Bill is not agreeable to Conscience and Justice and that it would be very prejudicial to the Civil State and to the Peace of the Kingdom neither have the Reasons and Objections given by us against it first in Debate and since in Writing been answered in Debate by your Lordships And therefore we know no reason why your Lordships may not give an Answer to those Objections in Writing For as it is not agreeable to the usage of Parliaments for the two Houses to give His Majesty Reasons why he should pass any Bill presented by them so it is no more agreeable to the same usage for His Majesty to give Reasons why He doth not pass Bills so presented But we desire your Lordships to consider that we are now in a Treaty and we conceive the proper business thereof to be for your Lordships to give us Reasons why His Majesty should consent to the Propositions made by you or for us to give Reasons to your Lordships why we cannot consent to those Propositions otherwise it would be only a Demand on your Lordships part and no Argument of Treaty between us And we must profess to your Lordships that as we conceived in our former Paper the Succession of Episcopacy by Succession from the Apostles time was consented to on all parts so we cannot remember that the contrary thereof was so much as alledged much less that the Unlawfulness thereof was proved the Question of the Lawfulness thereof having never yet come in debate And we shall be very ready to receive any assertion from your Lordships to that purpose not doubting but we shall give your Lordships full satisfaction in that point And we conceive the Alterations proposed by us to your Lordships to be a very proper Answer to your Lordships Propositions and most agreeable to the end for which those Propositions seem to be made And that since it appears that the utter abolishing of Episcopacy in the manner proposed is visibly inconvenient and may be mischievous the Regulating of Episcopacy being most consonant to the Primitive Institution will produce all these good effects towards Peace and Unity which Regulated Episcopacy is the sum of our former Paper we desire your Lordships to consent to the same And we again offer to your Lordships that if you shall insist upon any other things necessary for Reformation we will apply our selves to the consideration thereof Their Answer to the Second 13. Feb. VVE conceive your Lordships second Paper this day delivered to us is a Denial of our Demands that the Ordinance for the Calling and Sitting of the Assembly of Divines be confirmed by Act of Parliament and that His Majesty take the solemn League and Covenant and the Covenant be enjoyned to be taken according to the Second Proposition Wherein if we mis-conceive your Lordships intention we desire you would explain the meanings and accordingly shall make our reports to the Parliaments of both Kingdom The King's Commissioners Reply 13. Feb. COncerning the Ordinances for the Calling and Sitting of the Assembly of Divines and the taking the Covenant we can give no farther Answer than we have done in our second Paper delivered to your Lordships this day Their Answer to the Third 13. Feb. VVE do conceive your Lordships third Paper is a Denial of our Demands concerning the Directory for publick Worship and the Proposition for Church-Government against which your Lordships have made no Objection and your Queries are already satisfied by Conference And we shall accordingly make our reports to the Parliaments of both Kingdoms The King's Commissioners Reply 13. Feb. OUR expressions in our Answer to your Lordships Demands concerning the Directory for publick Worship import only what we as yet conceive concerning that matter there having hitherto been no debate touching the same or concerning the Common-Prayer-Book now established by Law and thereby intended to be abolished And therefore we did in that Paper and do still desire to receive your Lordships Objections against the Book of Common-Prayer and your Reasons for introducing the Directory Neither can our Answer to the Propositions for Church-Government annexed to your first Paper be otherwise taken than as our desire to receive information how that Government should be constituted in particular and what Jurisdiction should be established by whom granted and upon whom it should depend which Queries were not satisfied by any Conference your Lordships as we conceive having declared your selves that the particular form or model of that Government mentioned in those Propositions only in General were not then particularly agreed on and we have since desired and expect to receive it and therefore your Lordships cannot conceive we have denied that which we have not yet seen nor been informed of Their Answer to the Fourth 13. Feb. TO your Lordships Fourth Paper we Answer The Bill for suppressing of Innovations in Churches and Chapels in and about the Worship of God c. and for the better advancement of the Preaching of God's holy Word in all parts of this Kingdom and against the enjoying of Pluralities of Benefices by Spiritual Persons and Non-residency were heretofore presented to His Majesty and remain with him and we herewith deliver to your Lordships the Ordinance for the due observation of the Lord's day and we insist on our former Demands concerning them And when your Lordships have given us your full Answers to our desires already with you concerning Religion we then shall deliver unto your Lordships our Demands concerning Papists the regulating the Universities the Education and Marriage of His Majesty's Children in the true Protestant Religion contained in our Paper of the 11. of this instant February The King's Commissioners Reply 13. Feb. VVE have not the Bills here which we desired of your Lordships in our Fourth Paper to see and which you now say were heretofore presented to His Majesty But we shall take speedy care to have those Bills if they remain with His Majesty and in the mean time desire your Lordships to give us Copies of them and we shall give your Lordships a speedy Answer as we shall to the Ordinance for the due observation of the Lord's Day which we received from your Lordships this night and had never before seen and we shall be ready to receive your Lordships Demands concerning Papists the regulating the Universities the Education and Marriage of His Majesty's Children and shall return our Answers accordingly This last Paper concluded the six days appointed for the Treaty upon Religion according to the Order prescribed for disposing the first 18. days of the 20. for the Treaty In the end of which 18. days after some Papers mutually delivered concerning the manner how the two last days should be disposed this Subject of Religion with the two others were again resumed and their Papers following were then delivered in concerning Religion Their Paper 21. Feb. VVHereas your Lordships in your last Paper of Feb. 13. were pleased to say that as
a Kingdom left in the store when the out-Garrisons as they were to be instantly were supplied and that remainder according to the usual necessary expence besides extraordinary accidents would not last above a Month. And in that Letter they sent a Paper signed by sundry Officers of the Army delivered to them as they were ready to sign that Dispatch and by them apprehended to threaten imminent Danger which mentioned That they were brought to that great exigence that they were ready to rob and spoil one another that their Wants began to make them desperate that if the Lords Justices and Council there did not find a speedy way for their preservation they did desire that they might have leave to go away that if that were not granted they must have recourse to the Law of Nature which teacheth all men to preserve themselves And by a Letter of the 11. of May following a Copy whereof we have also delivered to your Lordships the Lords Justices and Council there did advertise his Majesty That they had no Victual Cloaths or other Provisions no Money to provide them of any thing they want no Arms not above 40. Barrels of Powder no strength of serviceable Horse no visible means by Sea or Land of being able to preserve that Kingdom and that though the Winds had in many days and often formerly stood very fair for accessions of Supplies forth of England the two Houses having then and ever since the full Command of those Seas yet to their unexpressible grief after full six months waiting and much longer patience and long suffering they found their expectations answered in an inconsiderable quantity of Provisions viz. 75 Barrels of Butter and 14 Tun of Cheese being but the fourth part of a small Vessels-loading which was sent from London and arrived there on the fifth of May which was not above 7 or 8 days Provisions for that part of the Army in and about Dublin no Money or Victuals other then that inconsiderable proportion of Victuals having arrived there as sent from the Parliament of England or from any other forth of England for the use of the Army since the beginning of November before And besides these whereof we have Copies to your Lordships it was represented to His Majesty by Petition from that Kingdom That all means by which comfort and life should be conveyed to that gasping Kingdom seemed to be totally obstructed and that unless timely relief were afforded His Loyal Subjects there must yield their Fortunes for a Prey their Lives for a Sacrifice and their Religion for a Scorn to the merciless Rebels Upon all which deplorable passages represented by Persons principally interessed in the managing of the affairs of that Kingdom and the War there in which number were Sir William Parsons Sir John Temple Sir Adam Loftus and Sir Robert Meredith Persons of great estimation with your Lordships to which we could add many other Advices and Letters from several men of Repute and Quality but that we will not trouble your Lordships with Repetition of private Advices we cannot think but your Lordships are now satisfied that the Necessities of that Kingdom which were the ground of the Cessation there were real and not pretended and therefore for Excuses we leave them to them who stand in need of them and we desire your Lordships to consider as the distracted condition of this Kingdom was what other way could be imagined for the Preservation of that Kingdom than by giving way to that Cessation And though it is insisted on in your Lordships Paper that some Protestants in Vlster Munster and Connaught who have refused to submit to that Cessation have yet subsisted yet your Lordships well know these were generally of the Scotish Nation who had strong Garrisons provided and appointed to them and were in those parts of Ireland near the Kingdom of Scotland whence more ready supplies of Victuals might be had than the English could have from England and for whose Supply as His Majesty hath been credibly informed and we believe that your Lordships know it to be true special care was taken when the English Forces and other English Protestant Subjects there were neglected whereby they were exposed to apparent Destruction by Sword and Famine And we cannot but wonder at the Assertion That His Majesties Forces have as much as lay in them endeavoured to prevent those Supplies for Ireland and at the mention of the intercepting those Provisions near Coventry with His Majesties own knowledge and direction whereas as we have formerly acquainted your Lordships it was not known to His Majesty that those Provisions which were taken near Coventry going thither when His Majesties Forces were before it were intended for Ireland till after the seisure thereof when it was impossible to recover them from the Souldiers which might have been prevented if a safe Conduct had been desired through His Majesties Quarters which we are assured he would have readily granted for those or any other Supplies for that Kingdom but was never asked of him And as there is no particular Instance of any other Provisions for Ireland intercepted by His Majesties Forces but those near Coventry which were considerable so we can assure your Lordships that when His Majesty was in the greatest wants of all Provisions and might have readily made use of some provided for Ireland lying in Magazines within His Quarters yet he gave express Order for the sending them away which was done accordingly and would have supplyed them further out of His own Store if He had been able And no man can be unsatisfied of His Majesties tender sense of the Miseries of His Protestant Subjects in Ireland when they shall remember how readily He gave His Royal Assent to any Proposition or Acts for raising of Men Moneys and Arms for them that He offered to pass over in Person for their Relief which His Majesties Subjects of Scotland approved and declared it to be an Argument of Care in His Majesty and if that had proceeded it might in possibility have quenched the flames of that unhappy Rebellion as long before it might probably have been prevented if the Army of Irish Natives there had been suffered to have been transported out of that Kingdom as was directed by His Majesty What Provisions are lately sent or are now sending to Ireland from the two Houses we know not but His Majesty hath been informed that even those Provisions are designed in pursuance of the late Treaty concerning Ireland made with His Subjects of Scotland without His Majesties consent and only for such who have declared themselves against His Majesties Ministers and in opposition to that Cessation to which many of them had formerly consented though they have since upon private Interest and the Incouragement and Solicitations of others opposed the same and therefore His Majesty cannot look upon those Supplies as a Support for the War against the Irish Rebels or as a Repayment of those Moneys which being raised
your Lordships Pardon to believe our selves obliged in Prudence Honour and Conscience very much to insist on that consideration and very earnestly to recommend the same to your Lordships And we conceive it most conducing to the good of His Majesties Service and of that Kingdom and the Lieutenant and Judges there be nominated as they have always been by His Majesty who will be sure to employ none in places of so great Trust but such whose known Ability and Integrity shall make them worthy and if at any time He shall finde himself deceived by those He shall chuse can best make them Examples of His Justice as they have been of His Grace and Favour And we beseech your Lordships to consider how impossible it is for His Majesty to receive that measure of Duty Reverence and Application which is due to Him and His Royal Progenitors have always enjoyed if it be not in His own immediate Power to reward those whom he shall by experience discern worthy of publick Trust and Imployment We have made no difficulty to your Lordships of His Majesties consenting to Acts for the raising of moneys and other necessaries for the setling of the true Protestant Religion in that Kingdom only we think it unreasonable that His Majesty should engage himself as is proposed to pass all such Acts as shall be presented to Him before He know whether such Acts are reasonable or no and whether those other necessaries may not comprehend what in truth is not only unnecessary but very inconvenient Neither will the Argument that the moneys are to be raised from His Subjects without any charge to Himself seem reasonable to His Majesty His Majesty considering His own charge much less than the Damage and Pressures which may thereby befall His good Subjects the preserving them from which is His Majesties most sollicitous and earnest desire And we cannot but wonder that your Lordships should conceive any Expressions made by us concerning the Prosecution of that War of Ireland to be unagreeable to the Zeal of Persons abundantly sensible of that Blood and Horrour of that Rebellion We agree with you they have broken the Laws of God and Man their Faith their Allegiance the Bonds of Charity Rules of Humanity and human Society and we heartily wish that it were in His Majesties Power to do justice upon and make up those breaches of all those Rules and Bonds and to that purpose we have desired to be satisfied by your Lordships what probable course may be taken for the remedying those mischiefs and preserving the remainder of His Majesties good Protestant Subjects but without doubt the prosecution of that War so much depends upon the Condition and Distractions of His Majesties other Kingdoms that the Information your Lordships give us of the Negotiation with Spain and other States for delivering up that Kingdom from His Majesties Obedience into the hands of Strangers deserves the most strict Consideration how His Majesties two other Kingdoms can be applied to the Relief of the third whilst these Distractions are in their own Bowels and the continuance of the miseries in the two must render those in the third remediless if it be not preserved by some other means than the prosecution of the War Neither can it be foreseen or determined what help or assistance either Party may make use of where it finds it self oppressed and over-powered by the other especially when it calls in any help and leaves no means unattempted to destroy the other And we beseech your Lordships in the Bowels of Christian Charity and Compassion and in the Name of him who is the Prince of Peace and who will make an Inquisition for Blood to consider whether all our endeavours ought not to be to stop these Bloody Issues in all His Majesties Dominions and whether the just God of Heaven who for our Sins hath made the several Nations under His Majesties Government to be Scourges of one another and of His Majesty Himself under whose Obedience they should all live can be delighted with the Sacrifice of Blood and the Blood of Christians and whether it would not be more agreeable to our Christian Profession to endeavour the binding up of those wounds which Interests Passion and Animosity have made We desire your Lordships to consider these things and to make such Propositions to us concerning Ireland since it is apparent that those already made by you are by no means fit to be consented to as may be for the growth and propagation of the true Protestant Religion the Peace and Happiness of that Kingdom and the welfare of all His Majesties Dominions The last of the six days concerning Ireland being now spent being the last of the eighteen appointed to treat upon Religion Militia and Ireland by three days apiece alternis vicibus according to the order formerly proposed the two remaining days were imployed for the most part concerning Religion but towards the end of these two days being the last of the Treaty about 12. of the Clock at night they delivered in these two following Papers concerning Ireland in answer to the two last Papers Their Paper 22. Feb. WE are very sorry that your Lordships should continue in that Opinion that it was necessary to make the Cessation in Ireland when by undeniable Proofs and consideration of all Circumstances it is most clear that the Necessities alledged for grounds of that Cessation were made by design of the Popish and Prelatical Party in England and Ireland who so wickedly contrived the same that the Provisions sent thither by the Parliament for Relief of His Majesties good Subjects in Ireland were disposed of and afforded to the Rebels there in their greatest wants and then when your Lordships affirm the Protestants to be in so great extremity and even at that time also when the Officers of our Army and Garrisons pressing for leave to march into the Enemies Countrey to live upon them and save their own Stores some who were driven forth had great quantities of Provisions out with them yet were not permitted to march into the Enemies Countrey but kept near Dublin until their Provisions were spent and then commanded back again others could not obtain leave to go forth but were commanded to stay at home that their own Provisions might be the sooner consumed and thereby the Necessity made greater Notwithstanding by the care of both Houses of Parliament here for their supply they were able to subsist and did subsist at the time of that Cessation although the making thereof reduced them to far greater Necessities than otherwise they could have suffered besides the notorious advantage thereby to the Rebels when their Wants and Extremities were most pressing And we should not again have troubled your Lordships with these Answers had they not been caused by your own Repetition of the Letters of part whereof you have given us Copies though not the knowledge of the Persons from whom they came only you were pleased to mention
your Lordships having proposed many important things in the said several particulars to be framed settled and disposed by the Two Houses before a full Agreement can be established we propose to your Lordships whether the two days remaining may not be best spent towards the satisfying your Lordships in those three Propositions and the procuring a speedy blessed Peace upon finding out some expedient for His Majesties repair to Westminster that so all Differences may be composed and this poor Kingdom be restored to its ancient Happiness and Security and to that purpose if your Lordships shall think fit we are willing to Treat with your Lordships concerning the best means whereby all Armies being first disbanded His Majesty may with Honour Freedom and Safety be present with his two Houses of Parliament at Westminster To which two particulars that is first concerning the Disbanding all Armies and then for His Majesties speedy repair and residing at Westminster with Honour Freedom and Safety we shall if your Lordships think fit apply our selves and accordingly to morrow will be ready to deliver to your Lordships some Propositions upon that Subject And if your Lordships shall concur with us herein we hope it will be a good inducement to procure an addition of time to this Treaty according to His Majesties Proposition in his late Letter to us which we delivered to your Lordships Their Paper 20. Feb. VVE shall according to mutual agreement between His Majesty and the two Houses of the Parliament of England and the Commissioners for the Parliament of Scotland Treat these two remaining days upon the three Propositions for Religion the Militia and Ireland and shall be glad to receive satisfaction in them from your Lordships as the best expedient for procuring a speedy and blessed Peace that the Armies may be disbanded and the Happiness of His Majesties Presence may again be enjoyed by those who have nothing more in their Prayers and endeavours then by His Majesties Conjunction with his Parliament to see all these sad Differences composed and these distracted Kingdoms restored to thein Ancient Happiness and Security Accordingly we shall be ready to begin again to morrow upon the Propositions for Religion and receive what your Lordships will propose and being satisfied upon that and the other two Propositions we are confident we shall have further time given us to Treat upon such other particulars as shall be necessary for the attaining of those ends we all desire There was no other Answer given concerning His Majesties Commissioners desire to Treat touching His Return to Westminster and Disbanding Armies whereupon His Majesties Commissioners delivered this Paper 20. February VVE conceive that the Reasons why your Lordships do not give us any Answer to our Paper concerning the Treating for the Disbanding all Armies and for His Majesties coming to Westminster may be because you have no Authority by your Instructions so to do though we proposed the same to your Lordships and do still conceive it most conducing to the conclusion of the Propositions upon Religion the Militia and Ireland upon which we have Treated and we therefore desire your Lordships that you will endeavour to have your Instructions so enlarged that we may Treat upon so important and necessary an Expedient for the publick Peace In the mean time we shall be ready to receive whatsoever your Lordships please to propose in the business of Religion presuming that if your Lordships are not satisfied with our Answer therein in which we have applied Remedies to whatsoever hath ever been complained of as a Grievance in the present Government of the Church that your Lordships will make it appear that the Government by Bishops is unlawful or that the Government you intend to introduce in the room thereof is the only Government that is agreeable to the Word of God either of which being made evident to us we shall immediately give your Lordships full satisfaction in that you propose The King's Commissioners Paper 22. Feb. BY our Paper delivered to your Lordships 1. February we did desire to know whether your Lordships have any Instructions concerning his Majesties Propositions for settling a safe and well grounded Peace and by our Paper of the third of Feb. we did desire to know whether your Lordships had received any Instructions concerning that Proposition of His Majesties for a Cessation and if your Lordships had not received any that you would endeavour to procure authority to Treat thereupon and by our Paper of the Tenth of Feb. we did desire to know whether your Lordships had received any Instructions concerning His Majesties Propositions that we might prepare our selves to treat upon them when your Lordships should think fit and by our Paper delivered to your Lordships 14. Feb. we moved your Lordships upon Directions received from his Majesty that you would endeavour to procure an addition of time for this Treaty after the expiration of the days limited for the same upon the Reasons mentioned in his Majesties Letter which Letter we then delivered to your Lordships and by our Paper delivered to your Lordships the twentieth of this Month we moved your Lordships to endeavour an addition of time for this Treaty after the expiration of the days limited for the same upon the Reasons mentioned in his Majesties said Letter to which we have not yet received full Answer nor have we yet had any notice from your Lordships whether the Two Houses of Parliament have given any further time for this Treaty and having hitherto according to the order prescribed us Treated only upon the three first heads of Religion the Militia and Ireland and the Twenty days expiring this day we again desire to know whether there is any addition of time granted for this Treaty our Safe-Conduct being but for two days longer Their Answer 22. Feb. YOur Lordships Papers of the first third and tenth of February whether we had any Instructions concerning his Majesties Propositions and power to Treat for a Cessation as also your Papers of the 14 th and 20 th of Feb. concerning his Majesties Letter for an addition of time to this Treaty with your Lordships desire thereupon have been by us sent up to both Houses of Parliament from time to time as we received them together with our Answer given to them and in our Answers we have from time to time declared to your Lordships that when the Houses shall be satisfied in the good progress of the Treaty upon their Propositions concerning Religion Militia and Ireland they will give an addition of time for the Treaty And we do conceive that if your Lordships Answers to our Demands concerning Religion the Militia and Ireland had been such as to have given satisfaction in the good progress of this Treaty mutually consented to for twenty days upon the said Propositions we should have before this been enabled with power to continue the Treaty as well upon his Majesties as the rest of the Propositions But your Lordships having
any part thereof and we could not imagine would be offered but we cannot forbear upon the reading thereof to mention thus much That it seems by many particulars in that Declaration it was resolved the Treaty should end with the Twenty days the means to continue it being well known to be a good progress in the Propositions for Religion the Militia and Ireland and by what we have received we cannot find any satisfaction in these was intended to be agreed unto To that whereby your Lordships ascribe so much to your own Concessions we shall only say That for Religion you have granted very little or nothing but what we are already in possession of by the Laws of this Kingdom For the business of the Militia your Lordships have not thought fit to consent to any one of our Demands but in that as in Religion have made some new Propositions of your own which are not in any degree sufficient for setling and securing the Peace of the Kingdoms As for the Propositions for Ireland your Lordships have been so far from affording a Consent thereto that you have justified the destructive Cessation there and strongly implied an intention to renew the same and have not yielded to any part of our Propositions cencerning that Kingdom We shall represent your Lordships Papers to the Parliaments of both Kingdoms who upon due consideration thereof will do what is farther necessary for the good and Peace of His Majesties Dominions Besides these several Desires above mentioned from time to time for addition and enlargement of time for continuing and prolonging the Treaty or if discontinued that it might be revived and after a representation to the Houses their Answer might be sent to his Majesty in another Paper before Num. 135. upon the Head of the Militia his Majesties Commissioners did propose That if the Treaty might not then continue it might be Adjourned for such time as they should think fit and not totally dissolve but be again resumed which Paper is not here inserted to avoid repetition being before upon the Head of the Militia and to which as to that point of Adjournment no Answer was given No Papers were given in to their Commissioners in Answer to the last-mentioned Paper dated the 22. of Feb. Numb 197. which came in about two of the Clock in the morning after nor to that of the same date Num. 135. concerning the Militia which came in with it nor to their two last concerning Ireland of the 22. of Febr. Num. 177 and 178. which came in about 12. of the Clock that Night all which were of such length and delivered upon the close of the Treaty and those which came in about two of the Clock upon the departure of the Commissioners that it was impossible to give present Answers nor could any be given after as part of the Treaty without consent which was required by his Majesties Commissioners but not granted Neither is any thing here inserted in Answer to those Papers because by the Agreements between the Commissioners in the beginning of the Treaty nothing was to be taken as part of the Treaty but what should be put in writing And this Relation is intended only for a Narrative of the Treaty conformable to the Agreements without any Observations upon it or Additions unto it other than necessary Introductions and Transitions for coherence and more clear under standing the Passages of the Treaty THE APPENDIX His MAJESTIES Message from Evesham of the 4th of July 1644. To the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Westminster CHARLES R. WE being deeply sensible of the Miseries and Calamities of this Our Kingdom and of the grievous Sufferings of Our poor Subjects do most earnestly desire that some Expedient may be found out which by the blessing of God may prevent the further effusion of Blood and restore the Nation to Peace from the earnest and constant endeavouring of which as no Discouragement given Us on the contrary part shall make Us cease so no Success on Ours shall ever divert Us. For the effecting whereof We are most ready and willing to condescend to all that shall be for the good of Us and Our People whether by way of Confirmation of what we have already granted or of such further Concession as shall be requisite to the giving a full Assurance of the Performance of all our most real Professions concerning the maintenance of the true Reformed Protestant Religion established in this Kingdom with due regard to the ease of tender Consciences the just Priviledges of Parliament and the Liberty and Property of the Subject according to the Laws of the Land as also by granting a general Pardon without or with Exceptions as shall be thought fit In order to which blessed Peace We do desire and propound to the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Westminster That they appoint such and so many Persons as they shall think fit sufficiently authorized by them to attend Us at Our Army upon Safe-Conduct to come and return which We do hereby grant and conclude with Us how the Premisses and all other things in question betwixt Us and them may be fully settled whereby all unhappy mistakings betwixt Us and Our People being removed there may be a present Cessation of Arms and as soon as may be a total Disbanding of all Armies the Subject have his due and We be restored to Our Rights Wherein if this Our Offer shall be accepted there shall be nothing wanting on Our part which may make Our People secure and happy Given at Our Court at Evesham the 4 th of July 1644. His MAJESTIES Message from Tavestock of the 8th of September 1644. To the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Westminster CHARLES R. IT having pleased God in so eminent a manner lately to bless Our Armies in these parts with success We do not so much joy in that Blessing for any other consideration as for the hopes we have that it may be a means to make others lay to heart as we do the Miserie 's brought and continued upon our Kingdom by this unnatural War and that it may open your Ears and dispose your Minds to embrace those Offers of Peace and Reconciliation which have been so often and so earnestly made unto you by Us and from the constant and fervent Endeavours of which We are resolved never to desist In pursuance whereof We do upon this Occasion conjure you to take into consideration Our too-long-neglected Message of the Fourth of July from Evesham which We again renew unto you and that you will speedily send Us such an Answer thereunto as may shew unto Our poor Subjects some light of a Deliverance from their present Calamities by a happy Accommodation toward which We do here engage the Word of a King to make good all those things which We have therein promised and really to endeavour a happy conclusion of this Treaty And so God direct you in the ways of Peace Given
unto the Kingdom of England by the Kingdom of Scotland upon the first Monthly allowance which shall grow due to the Scotish Army from the time they shall make their first entrance into the Kingdom of England 7. That the Kingdom of Scotland to manifest their willingness to their utmost ability to be helpful to their Brethren of England in this common Cause will give the Publick Faith of the Kingdom of Scotland to be joyntly made use of with the Publick Faith of the Kingdom of England for the present taking up of Two hundred thousand Pounds sterling in the Kingdom of England or elsewhere for the speedy procuring of the said Hundred thousand Pounds sterling as aforesaid as also a considerable sum for the satisfying in good proportion the Arrears of the Scotish Army in Ireland 8. That no Cessation nor any Pacification or Agreement for Peace whatsoever shall be made by either Kingdom or the Armies of either Kingdom without the mutual Advice and Consent of both Kingdoms or their Committees in that behalf appointed who are to have full Power for the same in case the Houses of the Parliament of England or the Parliament or Convention of Estates of Scotland shall not sit 9. That the Publick Faith of the Kingdom of Scotland shall be given to their Brethren of England that neither their entrance into nor their continuance in the Kingdom of England shall be made use of to any other ends then are expressed in the Covenant and in the Articles of this Treaty and that all matters of difference that shall happen to arise between the Subjects of the two Nations shall be resolved and determined by the mutual Advice and Consent of both Kingdoms or by such Committees as for this purpose shall be by them appointed with the same Power as in the precedent Article 10. That in the same manner and upon the same conditions as the Kingdom of Scotland is now willing to aid and assist their Brethren of England the Kingdom of England doth oblige themselves to aid and assist the Kingdom of Scotland in the same or like cases of streights and extremities 11. Lastly it is agreed and concluded that during the time that the Scotish Army shall be imployed as aforesaid for the defence of the Kingdom of England there shall be fitted out as Men of War eight Ships whereof six shall be of Burthen betwixt One hundred and Twenty and two hundred Tun the other between three and four hundred Tun whereof two shall be in lieu of the two Ships appointed by the Irish Treaty all which shall be maintained at the charge of the Kingdom of England to be imployed for the defence of the Coast of Scotland under such Commanders as the Earl of Warwick for the time of his being Admiral shall nominate with the approbation of the Committees of both Kingdoms which Commanders shall receive from the said Earl general Instructions that they do from time to time observe the Directions of the Committees of both Kingdoms The Ordinance for calling the Assembly of Divines An Ordinance of the Lords and Commons in Parliament for the calling of an Assembly of Learned and Godly Divines and others to be consulted with by the Parliament for the settling of the Government and Liturgy of the Church of England and for vindicating and clearing of the Doctrine of the said Church from false Aspersions and Interpretations WHereas amongst the infinite Blessings of Almighty God upon this Nation none is or can be more dear unto us than the purity of our Religion and for that as yet many things remain in the Liturgy Discipline and Government of the Church which do necessarily require a further and more perfect Reformation than as yet hath been attained and whereas it hath been declared and resolved by the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament that the present Church-government by Arch-bishops Bishops their Chancellours Commissaries Deans Deans and Chapters Arch-deacons and other Ecclesiastical Officers depending upon the Hierarchy is evil and justly offensive and burthensom to the Kingdom a great impediment to Reformation and growth of Religion and very prejudicial to the State and Government of this Kingdom and that therefore they are resolved that the same shall be taken away and that such a Government shall be settled in the Church as may be most agreeable to Gods Holy Word and most apt to procure and preserve the Peace of the Church at home and nearer agreement with the Church of Scotland and other reformed Churches abroad and for the better effecting hereof and for the vindicating and clearing of the Doctrine of the Church of England from all false Calumnies and Aspersions it is thought fit and necessary to call an Assembly of Learned Godly and Judicious Divines who together with some Members of both the Houses of Parliament are to consult and advise of such matters and things touching the Premisses as shall be proposed unto them by both or either of the Houses of Parliament and to give their Advice and Counsel therein to both or either of the said Houses when and as often as they shall be thereunto required Be it therefore ordained by the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament assembled That all and every the Persons hereafter in this present Ordinance named that is to say Algernon Earl of Northumberland William Earl of Bedford Philip Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery William Earl of Salisbury Henry Earl of Holland Edward Earl of Manchester William Lord Viscount Say and Seal Edward Lord Viscount Conway Philip Lord VVharton Edward Lord Howard of Escr John Selden Esquire Francis Rous Esquire Edmund Prideaux Esquire Sir Henry Vane Knight senior John Glyn Esquire Recorder of London John VVhite Esquire Bulstrode VVhitelock Esquire Humphry Salway Esquire Mr. Serjeant VVild Oliver Saint-John Esquire His Majesties Sollicitor Sir Benjamin Rudyard Knight John Pym Esquire Sir John Clotworthy Knight John Maynard Esquire Sir Henry Vane Knight junior VVilliam Pierrepont Esquire William VVheeler Esquire Sir Thomas Barrington Knight VValter Young Esquire Sir John Evelin Knight Herbert Palmer of Ashwel Batchelor in Divinity Oliver Bowles of Sutton Batchelor in Divinity Henry VVilkinson of VVaddesdon Batchelor in Divinity Thomas Valentine of Chalfont-Giles Batchelor in Divinity Doctor VVilliam Twisse of Newbury VVilliam Raynor of Egham Master Hannibal Gammon of Maugan Mr. Jasper Hicks of Lawrick D. Joshua Hoyle late of Dublin in Ireland VVilliam Bridges of Yarmouth Thomas VVincop of Ellesworth Doctor in Divinity Thomas Goodwin of London Batchelor in Divinity John Ley of Budworth in Cheshire Thomas Case of London John Pyne of Bereferrers Master VVhidden of Mooreton D. Richard Love of Ekington D. VVilliam Gouge of Blackfriers London D. Ralph Brownrigge Bishop of Exceter D. Samuel Ward Master of Sidney Colledge John White of Dorchester Edward Peal of Compton Stephen Marshall of Finchingfield Batchelor in Divinity Obadiah Sedgewick of Cogshall Batchelor in Divinity M. Carter Peter Clark of Carnaby William Mew of Estington Batchelor in Divinity
being to that purpose Fourthly it is agreed That there shall be levied and furnished by the Kingdom of England Ten Troops of sufficient and well armed Horse-men consisting of sixty in a Troop besides the Officers and that there shall be a Commissary General a Serjeant-Major and a Quarter-master appointed over them which shall joyn and remain with the Body of the Scotish Foot and shall receive and obey the Orders and Instructions of the Commanders of the Scotish Army and that there shall be presently advanced the sum of Twelve hundred Pounds sterling for the levying of a Troop of one hundred Horsemen in Scotland besides the Officers to be a Guard to the General of the Scotish Army Fifthly it is agreed That the Commanders and Soldiers of the Scotish Army shall have such Pay respectively as the Commanders and Soldiers of the English Army have according to a List presently agreed upon by the Commissioners of both Kingdoms as also that the Officers of that Army shall have such allowance for their Wagons as is contained in the said List Sixthly it is agreed That the Towns and Castle of Carickfergus and Colrane shall be put into the hands of the Scotish Army to be places for their Magazines and Garrisons and to serve them for Retreat upon occasion and that the Magistrates and Inhabitants thereof shall be ordained to carry themselves to the Commanders of the said Army as is fitting and ordinary in such Cases and that the said Towns and Castle shall remain in the Scots hands until the War shall end or that they shall be discharged of that service Like as the Commissioners for the Kingdom of Scotland do promise in the Publick Faith of that Kingdom to re-deliver the said Towns and Castle to any having Commission from the King and Parliament of England as also the Commissioners for the Kingdom of England do promise in the name and on the Publick Faith of that Kingdom that Payment shall be made to the Kingdom of Scotland and their Army of all dues that shall arise upon this present Treaty and that when the Scotish Army imployed in the service of Ireland shall be discharged they shall be disbanded by Regiments and no lesser proportions and so many of them payed off as shall be disbanded and the residue kept in pay till they be disbanded Seventhly it is agreed That the Towns of Carick fergus and Colrane shall by the Kingdom of England be with all expedition provided with Victuals necessary for Soldiers either in Garrisons or Expeditions according to a List to be agreed on and subscribed by the Commissioners of both Kingdoms and that such quantities thereof as the Scotish Army shall have occasion to use shall be sold unto them and bought by them at the several Prices contained in the aforesaid List and also that the said Towns of Carickfergus and Colrane shall be provided by the Kingdom of England with Powder Ball Match and other Ammunition for the service of the said Army conform to the particular List to be condescended unto by both Commissioners and that Carts and Waggons shall be provided by the Kingdom of England for carrying of Ammunition for the use of the said Army in Marches as also that there shall be Gun-Smiths Carpenters and one or two Enginers appointed to attend the Army and that hand-Mills shall be provided to serve the Companies in Marches Eighthly it is agreed That the Kingdom of England shall deposite two thousand Pounds English Money in the hands of any to be appointed by the Scotish Commissioners to be disbursed upon accompt by warrant of the General of their Army upon Fortifications Intelligences and other Incidents so that there be not above the sum of two thousand Pounds in a year imprested upon these occasions without particular and special Warrant from the Parliament of England as also that there shall be deposited Two thousand and five hundred Pounds English to be disbursed upon Accompt for the providing of a thousand Horses for the Garriage of the Artillery the Baggage and Victual of their Army and for Dragooners upon occasion and likewise that the Scotish Army during the time of the War shall have power to take up such Horses in the Country as be necessary for the uses aforesaid Ninthly it is agreed That the Inhabitants of the Towns and Villages in the Province of Vlster and in any other Province of Ireland where the Scotish Army shall be by it self for the time shall receive Orders from the Scotish Commanders and shall bring in Victuals for Money in an orderly way as shall be directed by them with Provision of Oats Hay and Straw and such other Necessaries and that the Countrey People shall rise and concur with the Scotish Troops when the Commanders thereof shall find it for the good of the Service and shall receive Orders and Directions from the said Commanders of the Scotish Army Tenthly it is agreed That the said Ten thousand Men to be sent out of the Kingdom of Scotland shall go in the way and order of an Army under their own General and subaltern Officers and the Province of Vlster is appointed unto them wherein they shall first prosecute the War as in their Judgment they shall think most expedient for the Honour of the King and Crown of England and that the Commanders of the said Army shall have power to give Conditions to Towns Castles and Persons which shall render and submit themselves as shall be most expedient for the Service according to the course of War Provided no Toleration of the Popish Religion be granted nor any condition made touching or concerning any of the Rebels Lands and that the Commanders of the Scotish Army shall be answerable for their whole deportment and proceedings to His Majesty and the two Houses of the Parliament of England only but shall from time to time give an accompt thereof to His Majesty the two Houses of the Parliament of England and to the chief Governour or Governours of Ireland for the time being That such Towns and Places as shall be recovered from the Rebels by the Scotish Army shall be at the diposing of the Commanders thereof during their abode for that Service in those parts where such Towns and Places are And if it shall be found for the good of the Service that the Scotish Army shall joyn with the Kings Lieutenant of Ireland and his Army in that case the General of the Scotish Army shall only cede to the Kings Lieutenant of Ireland and receive in a free and honourable way Instructions from him or in his absence from the Lord Deputy or any other who shall have the chief Government of that Kingdom for the time by Authority derived from the Crown of England and shall precede all others and that he only shall give Orders to the Officers of his own Army and that the Armies shall have the right and left hand Van and Reare Charge and Retreat successively and shall not mix in
Ships Power and even the security of Our Person who have Armed Our Subjects here who have brought in the Scots into this Kingdom to the tearing up the bowels of it who have infamously libelled against Us and Our Consort who have threatned to depose us and impeached Her of Treason and who those are who have denied Peace to this miserable Kingdom unless We would consent to their unreasonable destructive Propositions overturning the whole frame of Government both in Church and State They say and it is true We trusted them with the Prosecution of that War and how faithfully they discharged it VVe will not again repeat but VVe never trusted them so as to exclude Our selves as they now suppose and if VVe had relied more on the Judgments and Advice of Our Privy Council and less on theirs neither that nor this Kingdom had been in the condition they now are It was their Interposition and Advice which hindered the transportation of the Army of Irish Natives out of that Kingdom into Spain even to Our dis-reputation abroad who had agreed with the Spanish Ambassador to send them over and he in confidence of Our performance had disbursed Money for their transport and had they been transported their stay as it provoked them so it emboldening and strengthening the other Irish VVe are confident the flames of that Rebellion would never have broken forth at all or at most have been so small as might suddenly have been extinguished It was their Advice that staid Our going over thither in Person which probably might have stopped the rage of that VVar and by the Blessing of God would have saved the Effusion of much Blood which was since shed in that Kingdom It was their unseasonable Declarations at the beginning of the Rebellion before the old English and other Papists had engaged themselves with the Rebels of Vlster of making it a VVar of Religion and against that connivence which had been used in that Kingdom ever since the Reformation and tending to make it a National Quarrel and to eradicate the whole stock of the Irish which they now pursue by giving no Quarter to those few of that Nation in England who never were in that Rebellion but according to their Duty assist us their Sovereign which made the Rebellion so genera whereas otherwise the old English as in former times though Papists would have joyned against those Rebels VVhen VVe had offered in December 1641. that 10000. Voluntiers should be raised presently in England for the service of Ireland if the House of Commons would declare they would pay them instead thereof in January following Propositions were made for the transporting the Scots into Ireland and VVe were advised by the two Houses to give the Command and keeping of the Town and Castle of Carick fergus to the Scotish who were to be transported thither and pay'd by this Kingdom to which VVe returned Answer That we did not approve the same as prejudicial to the Crown of England and the Service intended and implying too great trust for Auxiliary Forces yet afterwards because VVe perceived the insisting upon it would breed a great delay in the necessary supply of that Kingdom VVe did admit of the Advice of the Parliament in that particular and since by the Articles of the sixth of August 1642. which though said to be made by Commissioners authorized by Us and the Parliament of England VVe never were made acquainted with them till upon this Treaty almost three years after both the Towns and Castles of Carickfergus and Colrane are left with them as Cautionary The consequence whereof was such that though the Service of Ireland were little advanced or the poor English Protestants relieved by it and this Kingdom drained to pay those whose great Arrears growing upon that Agreement must be paid out of Lands in Ireland where they have so good footing already or of Our good Subjects in England according to their other Propositions by this means the Scotish having an Army there under colour of supplying them Our Arms and Ammunition were sent into Scotland for the supply of another Army to be brought into England and the countenance of that Army in Ireland as it gave encouragement to some of Our Scotish Subjects so it over-awed others and was a means without any the least provocation to those Our ungrateful Subjects of bringing of another Army into this Kingdom where they still remain to the utter Ruine of many of Our good Subjects and the probable Destruction of the whole Kingdom And lastly it was upon their Advice in February 1641. shortly after those Propositions tendred for transporting the Scots into Ireland that We agreed that the Rebels Lands should be shared amongst the Adventurers and the Rebels to have no Pardons though We then expresly declared We did it meerly relying upon their Wisdom without further examining what We in Our particular Judgment were perswaded whether that course might not retard the reducing of that Kingdom by exasperating the Rebels and rendring them desperate of being received into grace if they should return to their Obedience And it is most apparent that those Propositions and the Act drawn upon them wherein also a further Clause not observed by Us but passed as conceiving that Act had wholly pursued the Propositions was inserted That every person who should make enter into to take any Compact Bond Covenant Oath Promise or Agreement to introduce or bring into the said Realm of Ireland the Authority of the See of Rome in any case whatsoever or to maintain or defend the same should forfeit his Lands and Goods as in case of Rebellion were great causes not only of provoking but increasing and encouraging the Rebels who having no pretence before for the horrid Rebellion had now some colour to make it a matter of Religion and so to make their application to Foreign Princes and to negotiate with them for delivering that Kingdom into their hands We profess Our aversion from their Religion and hatred to their Rebellion but though We think them worse Christians because they are Rebels We think them not worse Rebels because they are Papists A Protestant Rebel in the same degree of Rebellion hath far more to answer as having more light and it being more expresly against the Religion he professeth whereof it hath heretofore been a Maxim though it be now taken for Apocryphal Doctrine Not to take up Arms against their Prince upon any pretence whatsoever And as We have endeavoured by Our Personal Example and otherwise so We shall still continue by all good means to propagate the Protestant Religion but We are far from that Mahometan Doctrine that We ought to propagate Our Religion by the Sword And though We shall be most willing to hearken to the Advice of Our People assembled in a free Parliament yet We should be wanting to the Trust that God hath reposed in Us and Our use of that Reason with which He hath endowed Us if
We should wholly give up that Kingdom to be managed solely by their Counsels secluding Our selves from all Interest therein especially when We consider that which Experience hath taught Us if they have the sole Power of that War by which all the Soldiers and Commanders being to be nominated and pay'd removed and advanced by them the necessary application passing by Us must be made to such as are powerful with them how easie a matter it will be for a prevalent Faction if they shall have a mind to demand other things hereafter not fit to be granted again to bring over an Army raised and payed by them into this Kingdom especially so much composed of Our Scotish Subjects And whereas they desire further the nomination of the Lord Lieutenant and other great Officers and Judges in that Kingdom which they also desire in this of England they cannot but know that it must of necessity take away all dependency upon Us and application to Us when the power to reward those who are worthy of publick Trust shall be transferred to others and having neither force left Us to punish nor power to reward We shall be in effect a titular contemptible Prince We shall leave all Our Ministers to the known Laws of the Land to be tried and punished according to those Laws if they shall offend but We cannot consent to put so great a Trust and Power out of Us and VVe have just cause to conceive that notwithstanding all their specious pretences this desire of nomination of those great Officers is but a cloak to cover the Ambition of those who having been the Boutefeus of this Rebellion desire to advance themselves and their own Faction And to that which is said that Our bad choice of Our Lieutenants of Ireland was the loss of many thousand Lives 〈◊〉 and almost of the whole Kingdom from Our Obedience they cannot but witness who know that Kingdom that during the Government there by Lieutenants of Our Choice that Kingdom enjoyed more Plenty and Peace than it ever had since it was under subjection to the Crown of England Traffick by Sea and Trade by Land encreased values of Land improved Shipping multipâ—ied beyond belief never was the Protestant Religion more advanced nor the Protestant protected in greater security against the Papists And VVe must remember them that that Rebellion was begun when there was no Lieutenant there and when the Power and Government which had been formerly used in that Kingdom was questioned and disgraced when those in the Parliament there by whom that Rebellion was hatched were countenanced in their complaints and prosecution But they are not content to demand all the Power over Ireland and the nomination of all Officers but We must also engage Our self to pass such Acts as shall be presented to Vs for raising of Moneys and other necessaries for that War Our former readiness to pass Acts for Ireland because they were advised by the two Houses when they were apparently prejudicial to Our self and contrary to Our own Judgment might sufficiently satisfie them We would make no difficulty to consent to such Acts as should be for the good of that Kingdom but they have been already told it was unreasonable to make a general engagement before We saw the Acts whether reasonable or no and whether those other necessaries may not in truth comprehend what is not only unnecessary but very inconvenient But the People they say who have trusted them with their Purse will never begrudg what they make them lay out upon that occasion The two Houses indeed were entrusted that Our Subjects should not be charged without them but they never were solely trusted by Our Subjects with a Power to charge them the care that no pressure in that or any other kind should be upon Our Subjects is principally in Us without whose Consent notwithstanding the late contrary and unexampled practice no such Charge can or ought to be levied and We ought not to give that Consent but where it is visibly for the good of Our Kingdoms which upon such an unbounded power of raising Moneys may fall out otherwise especially in so unusual a case as this where those who must have the sole manage of the VVar shall have the sole command of the Purse without any check or controll upon them But they say again VVe have heretofore been possessed against the Parliament for not giving away the Money of the Subject when VVe had desired it but never yet did VVe restrain them from it It is true We had no great cause heretofore to restrain the two Houses from giving the Subjects Money to Us having found more difficulty to obtain from them three or four Subsidies than they have met with in raising so many Millions But Our People cannot think themselves well dealt with by Us if We shall consent to put an unlimited power of raising what Moneys they please in those Persons who have drained more wealth from them in four years than We believe all the Supplies given to the Crown in 400. years before have amounted unto In the last place We wish every man to consider how the Rebels in Ireland can be reduced by War whilst these unhappy Distractions continue here whilst contrary Forces and Armies are raised in most parts of this Kingdom and the blood of Our People is spilt like water upon the ground whilst the Kingdom is wasted by Soldiers and the People exhausted by maintaining them and as if this Kingdom were not sufficient to destroy it self whilst an Army of Scots is brought into the bowels of this Kingdom and maintained at the charge of it whilst this Kingdom labours under such a War how is it possible that a considerable supply of men or money can be sent into Ireland To this with much fervour of expression they say It must not depend upon the condition of Our other Kingdoms to revenge God's Quarrel upon such perfidious Enemies to the Gospel of Christ who have embrewed their hands in so much Protestant Blood that the Cessation is for their Advantage Arms and Ammunition and all manner of Commodities may be brought to them that it is not fit there be any Agreement of Peace or respite from Hostility with such creatures as are not fit to live more than with VVolves or Tigers or any ravenous Beasts destroyers of mankind VVe are most sensible of the blood and horror of that Rebellion and would be glad that either a Peace in this Kingdom or any other Expedient might furnish Us with means and power to do Justice upon it If this cannot be We must not desperately expose Our good Subjects to their Butchery without means or possibility of protection God will in His due time revenge His Own Quarrel in the mean time His Gospel gives Us leave in case of War to sit down and cast up the cost and estimate Our Power to go through with it and in such case where Prudence adviseth it is lawful to
both Kingdoms and endeavours to bring over more into both of them as also Forces from Foreign parts Your Majesty being in Arms in these parts and the Prince in the head of an Army in the West divers Towns made Garrisons and kept in Hostility by Your Majesty against the Parliament of England there being also Forces in Scotland against that Parliament and Kingdom by Your Majesties Commission the War in Ireland fomented and prolonged by Your Majesty whereby the three Kingdoms are brought near to utter Ruine and Destruction we conceive that until satisfaction and security be first given to both Your Kingdoms Your Majesties coming hither cannot be convenient nor by us assented unto neither can we apprehend it a means conducing to Peace that Your Majesty should come to Your Parliament for a few days with any thoughts of leaving it especially with intentions of returning to Hostility against it And we do observe That Your Majesty desires the Ingagement not only of Your Parliaments but of the Lord Mayor Aldermen Common-Councel and Militia of the City of London the chief Commanders of Sir Thomas Fairfax's Army and those of the Scots Army which is against the Priviledges and Honour of the Parliaments those being joyned with them who are subject and subordinate to their Authority That which Your Majesty against the Freedom of the Parliaments inforces in both Your Letters with many earnest expressions as if in no other way than that propounded by Your Majesty the Peace of Your Kingdoms could be established Your Majesty may please to remember that in our last Letter we did declare that Propositions from both Kingdoms were speedily to be sent to Your Majesty which we conceive to be the only way for the attaining a happy and well-grounded Peace and Your Majesties Assent unto those Propositions will be an effectual means for giving satisfaction and security to Your Kingdoms will assure a firm Union between the two Kingdoms as much desired by each for other as for themselves and settle Religion and secure the Peace of the Kingdom of Scotland whereof neither is so much as mentioned in Your Majesties Letter And in proceeding according to these just and necessary grounds for the putting an end to the bleeding Calamities of these Nations Your Majesty may have the glory to be a Principal Instrument in so happy a Work and we however mis-interpreted shall approve our selves to God and the World to be real and sincere in seeking a safe and well-grounded Peace Westminster 13. Jan. 1645. Grey of Wark Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore VVilliam Lenthal Speaker of the House of Commons Signed in the Name and by warrant of the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland Balmerino His MAJESTIES Reply to the Answer of both Houses from Oxford Jan. 17. 1645-46 For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHALLES R. HIS Majesty thinks not fit now to answer those Aspersions which are returned as Arguments for his not admittance to VVestminster for a Personal Treaty because it would inforce a Style not suitable to his End it being the Peace of these miserable Kingdoms yet thus much he cannot but say to those who have sent him this Answer That if they had considered what they had done themselves in occasioning the shedding of so much innocent Blood by withdrawing themselves from their Duty to him in a time when he had granted so much to his Subjects and in violating the known Laws of the Kingdom to draw an exorbitant Power to themselves over their fellow-Subjects to say no more to do as they have done they could not have given such a false Character of his Majesties Actions Wherefore his Majesty must now remember them that having some hours before his receiving of their last Paper of the 13. of Jan. sent another Message to them of the fifteenth wherein by divers particulars He inlargeth himself to shew the reality of his endeavours for Peace by his desired Personal Treaty which he still conceives to be the likeliest way to attain to that blessed End he thinks fit by this Message to call for an Answer to that and indeed to all the former For certainly no rational man can think their last Paper can be any Answer to his former Demands the scope of it being that because there is a War therefore there should be no Treaty for Peace And is it possible to expect that the Propositions mentioned should be the grounds of a lasting Peace when the Persons that send them will not endure to hear their own King speak But whatever the success hath been of his Majesties former Messages or how small soever his hopes are of a better considering the high strain of those who deal with his Majesty yet he will neither want Fatherly bowels to his Subjects in general nor will he forget that God hath appointed him for their King with whom he Treats Wherefore he now demands a speedy Answer to his last and former Messages Given at Our Court at Oxon this 17. of Jan. 1645. His MAJESTIES further Reply to the said Answer of both Houses Jan. 24. To the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and to the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. THE procuring Peace to these Kingdoms by Treaty is so much desired by his Majesty that no unjust Aspersions whatsoever or any other Discouragements shall make him desist from doing his endeavour therein untill he shall see it altogether impossible and therefore hath thought fitting so far only to make Reply to that Paper or Answer which he hath received of the 13. of this instant Jan. as may take away those Objections which are made against his Majesties coming to VVestminster expecting still an Answer to his Messages of the 15. and 17. which he hopes by this time have begotten better thoughts and resolutions in the Members of both Houses And first therefore Whereas in the said last Paper it is objected as an impediment to his Majesties Personal Treaty that much innocent Blood hath been shed in this War by his Majesties Commissions c. He will not now dispute it being apparent to all the World by whom this Blood hath been spilt but rather presseth that there should be no more and to that end only he hath desired this Personal Treaty as judging it the most immediate means to abolish so many horrid Confusions in all his Kingdoms And it is no Argument to say That there shall be no such Personal Treaty because there have been Wars it being a strong inducement to have such a Treaty to put an end to the War Secondly That there should be no such Personal Treaty because some of his Irish Subjects have repaired to his Assistance in it seems an Argument altogether as strange as the other as
always urging that there should be no Physick because the party is sick And in this particular it hath been often observed unto them that those whom they call Irish who have so expressed their Loyalty to their Soveraign were indeed for the most part such English Protestants as had been formerly sent into Ireland by the two Houses impossibilitated to stay there any longer by the neglect of those that sent them thither who should there have better provided for them And for any Forein Forces it is too apparent that their Armies have swarmed with them when his Majesty hath had few or none And whereas for a third impediment it is alledged that the Prince is in the head of an Army in the West and that there are divers Garrisons still kept in his Majesties Obedience and that there are Forces in Scotland it must be as much confessed as that as yet there is no Peace and therefore it is desired that by such a Personal Treaty all these impediments may be removed And it is not here amiss to put them in mind how long since his Majesty did press a disbanding of all Forces on both sides the refusing whereof hath been the cause of this Objection And whereas exception is taken that there is a time limited in the Proposition for his Majesties Personal Treaty thereupon inferring that he should again return to Hostility his Majesty protesteth that he seeks this Treaty to avoid future Hostility and to procure a lasting Peace and if he can meet with like inclinations to Peace in those he desires to Treat with he will bring such affections and resolutions in himself as shall end all these unhappy bloody Differences As for those Ingagements which his Majesty hath desired for his Security whosoever shall call to mind the particular occasions that enforced his Majesty to leave his City of London and VVestminster will judge his Demand very reasonable and necessary for his Safety But he no way conceiveth how the Lord Maior Aldermen Common-Council and Militia of London were either subject or subordinate to that Authority which is alledged as knowing neither Law nor practice for it and if the two Armies be he believes it is more than can be parallel'd by any former times in this Kingdom Nor can his Majesty understand how his Majesties seeking of a Personal Security can be any breach of Priviledge it being likely to be infringed by hindring his Majesty from coming freely to his two Houses As for the Objection that his Majesty omitted to mention the settling Religion and securing the Peace of his Native Kingdom his Majesty declares that he conceives that it was included in his former and hath been particularly mentioned in his latter Message of the 15. present But for their better satisfaction he again expresseth that it was and ever shall be both his meaning and endeavour in this Treaty desired And it seems to him very clear that there is no way for a final ending of such Distractions as afflict this Kingdom but either by Treaty or Conquest the latter of which his Majesty hopes none will have the impudence or impiety to wish for and for the former if his Personal assistance in it be not the most likely way let any reasonable man judge when by that means not only all unnecessary Delays will be removed but even the greatest Difficulties made easy And therefore he doth now again earnestly insist upon that Proposition expecting to have a better Answer upon mature consideration And can it be imagined that any Propositions will be so effectual being formed before a Personal Treaty as such as are framed and propounded upon a full debate on both sides Wherefore his Majesty who is most concerned in the good of his People and is most desirous to restore Peace and Happiness to his three Kingdoms doth again instantly desire an Answer to his said former Messages to which he hath hitherto received none Given at Our Court at Oxon the 24. of Jan. 1645. His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses from Oxford Jan. 29. 1645-46 For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. HIS Majesty having received Information from the Lord Lieutenant and Council in Ireland that the Earl of Glamorgan hath without his or their Directions or privity entred into a Treaty with some Commissioners on the Roman-Catholick Party there and also drawn up and agreed unto certain Articles with the said Commissioners highly derogatory to his Majesties Honour and Royal Dignity and most prejudicial unto the Protestant Religion and Church there in Ireland whereupon the said Earl of Glamorgan is arrested upon suspicion of High Treason and imprisoned by the said Lord Lieutenant and Council at the instance and by the Impeachment of the Lord Digby who by reason of his Place and former Imployment in these Affairs doth best know how contrary that Proceeding of the said Earl hath been to His Majesties Intentions and Directions and what great prejudice it might bring to His Affairs if those Proceedings of the Earl of Glamorgan should be any ways understood to have been done by the directions liking or approbation of his Majesty His Majesty having in his former Messages for a Personal Treaty offered to give contentment to his two Houses in the Business of Ireland hath now thought fitting the better to shew his clear Intentions and to give satisfaction to his said Houses of Parliament and the rest of his Subjects in all his Kingdoms to send this Declaration to his said Houses containing the whole truth of the business Which is That the Earl of Glamorgan having made offer unto him to raise Forces in the Kingdom of Ireland and to conduct them into England for his Majesties Service had a Commission to that purpose and to that purpose only That he had no Commission at all to Treat of any thing else without the privity and directions of the Lord Lieutenant much less to capitulate any thing concerning Religion or any Propriety belonging either to Church or Laity That it clearly appears by the Lord Lieutenant's Proceedings with the said Earl that he had no notice at all of what the said Earl had Treated and pretended to have capitulated with the Irish until by accident it came to his knowledge And his Majesty doth protest that until such time as he had advertisement that the Person of the said Earl of Glamorgan was arrested and restrained as is above-said He never heard nor had any kind of notice that the said Earl had entred into any kind of Treaty or Capitulation with those Irish Commissioners much less that he had concluded or signed those Articles so destructive both to Church and State and so repugnant to his Majesties publick Professions and known Resolutions And for the further vindication of his Majesties Honour and Integrity herein He doth declare That He is so far from
other things under any Great Seal of England in any time heretofore were or have been and that for time to come the said Great Seal now remaining in custody of the said Commissioners continue and be used for the Great Seal of England and that all Grants Commissions Presentations Writs Process Proceedings and other things whatsoever passed under or by authority of any other Great Seal since the two and twentieth day of May Anno Dom. 1642. or hereafter to be passed be invalid and of no effect to all intents and purposes except such Writs Process and Commissions as being passed under any other Great Seal than the said Great Seal in the Custody of the Commissioners aforesaid on or after the said two and twentieth day of May and before the 28. day of November Anno Dom. 1643. were afterward proceeded upon returned into or put in ure in any the Kings Courts at VVestminster and except the Grant to Master Justice Bacon to be one of the Justices of the Kings Bench and except all Acts and Proceedings by virtue of any such Commissions of Gaol-delivery Assize and Nisi prius or Oyer and Terminer passed under any other Great Seal than the Seal aforesaid in custody of the said Commissioners before the first of October 1642. And that all Grants of Offices Lands Tenements or Hereditaments made or passed under the Great Seal of Ireland unto any Person or Persons Bodies Politick or Corporate since the Cessation made in Ireland the fifteenth day of September 1643. shall be null and void and that all Honours and Titles conferred upon any Person or Persons in the said Kingdom of Ireland since the said Cessation shall be null and void His MAJESTIES Answer to the Propositions of both Houses Newcastle Aug. 1. 1646. To the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster CHARLES R. THE Propositions tendered to his Majesty by the Commissioners from the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at VVestminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland to which the Houses of Parliament have taken twice so many Months for deliberation as they have assigned Days for his Majesties Answer do import so great Alterations in Government both in the Church and Kingdom as it is very difficult to return a particular and positive Answer before a full Debate wherein these Propositions and the necessary Explanations true sense and Reasons thereof be rightly weighed and understood and that his Majesty upon a full view of the whole Propositions may know what is left as well as what is taken away and changed In all which he finds upon discourse with the said Commissioners that they are so bound up from any capacity either to give Reasons for the Demands they bring or to give ear to such Desires as his Majesty is to propound as it is impossible for him to give such a present judgment of and Answer to these Propositions whereby he can answer to God that a safe and well-grounded Peace will ensue which is evident to all the World can never be unless the just Power of the Crown as well as the Freedom and Propriety of the Subject with the just Liberty and Priviledges of the Parliament be likewise setled To which end his Majesty desires and proposeth to come to London or any of his Houses thereabouts upon the Publick Faith and security of the two Houses of Parliament and the Scotch Commissioners That he shall be there with Freedom Honour and Safety where by his Personal Presence he may not only raise a mutual Confidence betwixt him and his People but also have these Doubts cleared and these Difficulties explained unto him which he now conceives to be destructive to his just Regal Power if he shall give a full Consent to these Propositions as they now stand As likewise that he may make known to them such his reasonable Demands as he is most assured will be very much conducible to that Peace which all good men desire and pray for by the settling of Religion the just Priviledges of Parliament with the Freedom and Propriety of the Subject and his Majesty assures them that as he can never condescend unto what is absolutely destructive to that just Power which by the Laws of God and the Land he is born unto so he will chearfully grant and give his Assent unto all such Bills at the desire of his two Houses or reasonable Demands for Scotland which shall be really for the good and peace of his People not having regard to his own particular much less of any body 's else in respect of the Happiness of these Kingdoms Wherefore his Majesty conjures them as Christians as Subjects and as men who desire to leave a good name behind them that they will so receive and make use of this Answer that all issues of Blood may be stopped and these unhappy Distractions peaceably setled Newcastle August 1. 1646. POST-SCRIPT Upon assurance of a happy Agreement his Majesty will immediately send for the Prince his Son absolutely expecting his perfect Obedience to return into this Kingdom His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses from Newcastle Dec. 20. 1646. To the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the Lords and Commons of the Parliament of England assembled at Westminster and to the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland at London CHALLES R. HIS Majesties thoughts being always sincerely bent to the Peace of his Kingdoms was and will be ever desirous to take all ways which might the most clearly make appear the Candor of his Intentions to his People and to this end could find no better way than to propose a Personal free Debate with his two Houses of Parliament upon all the present Differences yet finding very much against his expectations that this Offer was lay'd aside his Majesty bent all his thoughts to make his Intentions fully known by a particular Answer to the Propositions delivered to him in the name of both Kingdoms 24. July last But the more he endeavoured it he more plainly saw that any Answer he could make would be subject to misinformations and mis-constructions which upon his own Paraphrases and Explanations he is most confident will give so good satisfaction as would doubtless cause a happy and lasting Peace Lest therefore that good Intentions may produce ill Effects His Majesty again proposeth and desires again to come to London or any of his Houses thereabouts upon the Publick Faith and Security of his two Houses of Parliament and the Scotch Commissioners that he shall be there with Honour Freedom and Safety where by his Personal Presence he may not only raise a mutual Confidence betwixt him and his People but also have those Doubts cleared and those Difficulties explained to him without which he cannot but with the aforesaid mischievous Inconveniencies give a particular Answer to the Propositions and with which he doubts not but so
but even passing by that which he might well insist upon a Point of Honour in respect of his present Condition thus answers the first Proposition That upon his Majesties coming to London He will heartily joyn in all that shall concern the Honour of his two Kingdoms or the Assembly of the States of Scotland or of the Commissioners or Deputies of either Kingdom particularly in those things which are desired in that Proposition upon confidence that all of them respectively with the same Tenderness will look upon those things which concern his Majesties Honour In answer to all the Propositions concerning Religion his Majesty proposeth that he will confirm the Presbyterial Government the Assembly of Divines at VVestminster and the Directory for Three years being the time set down by the Two Houses so that his Majesty and his Houshold be not hindred from that Form of God's Service which they formerly have And also that a free Consultation and Debate be had with the Divines at VVestminster Twenty of his Majesties Nomination being added unto them whereby it may be determined by his Majesty and the Two Houses how the Church shall be governed after the said Three years or sooner if Differences may be agreed Touching the Covenant his Majesty is not yet therein satisfied and desires to respite his particular Answer thereunto until his coming to London because it being a matter of Conscience he cannot give a Resolution there in till he may be assisted with the Advice of some of his own Chaplains which hath hitherto been denied him and such other Divines as shall be most proper to inform him therein and then he will make clearly appear both his Zeal to the Protestant Profession and the Union of these two Kingdoms which he conceives to be the main drift of this Covenant To the Seventh and Eighth Propositions his Majesty will consent To the Ninth his Majesty doubts not but to give good satisfaction when he shall be particularly informed how the said Penalties shall be levied and disposed of To the Tenth his Majesties Answer is That he hath been always ready to prevent the practices of Papists and therefore is content to pass an Act of Parliament for that purpose and also that the Laws against them be duly executed His Majesty will give his Consent to the Act for the due Observation of the Lord's day for the suppressing of Innovations and those concerning the preaching of God's Word and touching Non-residence and Pluralities and his Majesty will yield to such Act or Acts as shall be requisite to raise moneys for the payment and satisfying all publick Debts expecting also that his will be therein included As to the Proposition touching the Militia though his Majesty cannot consent unto it in terminis as it is proposed because thereby he conceives he wholly parts with the power of the Sword entrusted to him by God and the Laws of the Land for the Protection and Government of his People thereby at once devesting himself and dis inheriting his Posterity of that Right and Prerogative of the Crown which is absolutely necessary to the Kingly Office and so weaken Monarchy in this Kingdom that little more than the Name and Shadow of it will remain yet if it be onely security for the preservation of the Peace of this Kingdom after the unhappy Troubles and the due performance of all the Agreements which are now to be concluded which is desired which his Majesty always understood to be the case and hopes that herein he is not mistaken his Majesty will give abundant satisfaction To which end he is willing by Act of Parliament That the whole power of the Militia both by Sea and Land for the space of Ten years be in the hands of such Persons as the Two Houses shall nominate giving them power during the said Term to change the said Persons and substitute others in their places at pleasure and afterwards to return to the proper Chanel again as it it was in the times of Queen Elizabeth and King James of blessed memory And now his Majesty conjures his two Houses of Parliament as they are English-men and lovers of Peace by the Duty they owe to his Majesty their King and by the bowels of Compassion they have to their fellow-Subjects that they will accept of this his Majesties Offer whereby the joyful News of Peace may be restored to this languishing Kingdom His Majesty will grant the like to the Kingdom of Scotland if it be desired and agree to all things that are propounded touching the conserving of Peace betwixt the two Kingdoms Touching Ireland other things being agreed His Majesty will give Satisfaction therein As to the mutual Declarations proposed to be established in both Kingdoms by Act of Parliament and the Modifications Qualifications and Branches which follow in the Propositions his Majesty onely professes that He doth not sufficiently understand nor is able to reconcile many things contained in them but this He well knoweth that a general Act of Oblivion is the best bond of Peace and that after Intestine Troubles the Wisdom of this and other Kingdoms hath usually and happily in all Ages granted general Pardons whereby the numerous discontentments of many Persons and Families otherwise exposed to ruine might not become fewel to new Disorders or seeds to future Troubles His Majesty therefore desires that His two Houses of Parliament would seriously descend into these Considerations and likewise tenderly look upon His condition herein and the perpetual dishonour that must cleave to Him if He shall thus abandon so many Persons of Condition and Fortune that have engaged themselves with and for him out of a sense of Duty and propounds as a very acceptable testimony of their Affection to him That a general Act of Oblivion and free Pardon be forthwith passed by Act of Parliament Touching the new Great Seal His Majesty is very willing to confirm both it and all the Acts done by virtue thereof until this present time so that it be not thereby pressed to make void those Acts of His done by virtue of his Great Seal which in Honour and Justice He is obliged to maintain and that the future Government thereof may be in His Majesty according to the due course of Law Concerning the Officers mentioned in the 19. Article His Majesty when He shall come to Westminster will gratifie His Parliament all that possibly He may without destroying the alterations which are necessary for the Crown His Majesty will willingly consent to the Act for the confirmation of the Priviledges and Customs of the City of London and all that is mentioned in the Propositions for their particular advantage And now that His Majesty hath thus far endeavoured to comply with the desires of His two Houses of Parliament to the end that this Agreement may be firm and lasting without the least face or question of restraint to blemish the same His Majesty earnestly desires presently to be admitted to His Parliament at
Westminster with that Honour which is due to their Sovereign there solemnly to confirm the same and legally to pass the Acts before mentioned and to give and receive as well satisfaction in all the remaining particulars as likewise such other pledges of mutual Love Trust and Confidence as shall most concern the good of Him and His People Upon which happy Agreement His Majesty will dispatch His Directions to the Prince His Son to return immediately to Him and will undertake for his ready Obedience thereunto Holdenby May 12. 1647. MDCXLVII Jul. The Londoners Petition and Engagement To the Right Honourable the Lord Maior the Right Worshipful the Aldermen and Commons of the City of London in the Common or Guild-Hall of the City of London assembled The Humble Petition of the Citizens Commanders Officers and Soldiers of the Trained Bands and Auxiliaries the Young men and Apprentices of the Cities of London and VVestminster Sea-Commanders Sea-men and Water-men together with divers other Commanders Officers and Soldiers within the Line of Communication and Parishes mentioned in the Weekly Bills of Mortality Sheweth THat your Petitioners taking into serious consideration how Religion His Majesties Honour and Safety the Priviledges of Parliament and Liberties of the Subject are at present greatly endangered and like to be destroyed and also sadly weighing with our selves what means might likely prove the most effectual to procure a firm and lasting Peace without a further effusion of Christian English Blood have therefore entred into a solemn Engagement which is hereunto annexed and do humbly and earnestly desire that this whole City may joyn together by all lawful and possible means as one man in hearty endeavours for His Majesties present coming up to His two Houses of Parliament with Honour Safety and Freedom and that without the nearer approach of the Army there to confirm such things as He hath granted in His Message of the 12. of May last in answer to the Propositions of both Kingdoms and that by a Personal Treaty with his two Houses of Parliament and the Commissioners of the Kingdom of Scotland such things as are yet in difference may be speedily settled and a firm and lasting Peace established All which we desire may be presented to both Houses of Parliament from this Honourable Assembly And we shall pray c. A solemn Engagement of the Citizens Commanders Officers and Soldiers of the Trained Bands and Auxiliaries the Young men and Apprentices of the Cities of London and VVestminster Sea-Commanders Sea-men and Water-men together with divers other Commanders Officers and Soldiers within the Line of Communication and Parishes mentioned in the Weekly Bill of Mortality WHereas we have entred into a solemn League and Covenant for Reformation and Defence of Religion the Honour and Happiness of the King and the Peace and Safety of the Three Kingdoms of England Scotland and Ireland all which we do evidently perceive not only to be endangered but ready to be destroyed we do therefore in pursuance of our said Covenant Oath of Allegiance Oath of every Free-man of the Cities of London and Westminster and Protestations solemnly engage our selves and vow unto Almighty God That we will to the utmost of our power cordially endeavour that His Majesty may speedily come to His two Houses of Parliament with Honour Safety and Freedom and that without the nearer approach of the Army there to confirm such things as He hath granted in His Message of the 12. of May last in Answer to the Propositions of both Kingdoms and that by a Personal Treaty with His two Houses of Parliament and the Commissioners of the Kingdom of Scotland such things as are yet in difference may be speedily settled and a firm and lasting Peace established For effecting whereof we do protest and re-oblige our selves as in the presence of God the searcher of all hearts with our Lives and Fortunes to endeavour what in us lies to preserve and defend His Majesties Royal Person and Authority the Priviledges of Parliament and Liberties of the Subject in their full and constant Freedom the Cities of London and Westminster Lines of Communication and Parishes mentioned in the Weekly Bills of Mortality and all others that shall adhere with us to the said Covenant Oath of Allegiance Oath of every Freeman of London and VVestminster and Protestation Nor shall we by any means admit suffer or endure any kind of Neutrality in this Common Cause of God the King and Kingdom as we do expect the Blessing of Almighty God whose help we crave and wholly devolve our selves upon in this our Undertaking A Declaration of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament Die Sabbathi 24. Julii 1647. THE Lords and Commons having seen a printed Paper intituled A Petition to the Right Honourable the Lord Maior the Right VVorshipful the Aldermen and Commons of the City of London in the Common or Guild-Hall of the City of London assembled under the Name of divers Citizens Commanders Officers and Soldiers of the Trained Bands Auxiliaries and others Young men and Apprentices Sea-Commanders Sea-men and VVater-men together with a dangerous Engagement of the same persons by Oath and Vow concerning the King 's present coming to the Parliament upon Terms far different from those which both Houses after mature deliberation have declared to be necessary for the good and safety of this Kingdom casting Reflections upon the Proceedings both of the Parliament and Army and tending to the imbroiling the Kingdom in a new War and the said Lords and Commons taking notice of great endeavours used by divers ill-affected persons to procure Subscriptions thereunto whereby well-meaning people may be misled do therefore declare That whosoever after Publication or notice hereof shall proceed in or promote or set his Name to or give Consent that his Name be set unto or any way joyn in the said Engagement shall be deemed and adjudged guilty of High Treason and shall forfeit Life and Estate as in cases of High Treason accustomed H. Elsynge Cler. Par. Dom. Com. Die Lunae 26. Julii 1647. BE it ordained by the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled That the Declaration of the twenty fourth of this instant July which declares all those Traitors and so to forfeit Life and Estate who shall after Publication thereof act thereupon to get Subscriptions be Null and Void any thing in the said Declaration to the contrary notwithstanding Joh. Browne Cler. Par. Hen. Elsynge Cler. Par. Dom. Com. Die Lunae 26. Julii 1647. REsolved upon the Question That His Majesty shall come to Londo Die Saturni 31. Julii 1647. Resolved upon the Question That the King's Majesty come to one of His Houses nearer London that Propositions may be sent and Address made to His Majesty from both Houses of the Parliament of England and the Kingdom of Scotland for Peace MDCXLVII His MAJESTIES Declaration and Profession disavowing any Preparations in Him to levy War against His two Houses of Parliament CHARLES R. THere having been many
which none but souls prone to any wickedness could believe of so Great a Man were formed of the King and such suspicions raised of Him and His Friends as might force them to some Injuries which hitherto they forbore and by securing themselves increase the Publick fears For Slanders do rather provoke most men than amend them and the provoked think more of their safety than to adjust their actions against their malicious Slanderers And when the minds of Men were made thus sollicitous concerning Dangers from the King to make them more pliable and ductile there was represented to them an inevitable anger of Heaven against the present state of things both in Church and State testified by many Prodigies that were related and portentuous Presages of Ruine Certain Prophecies for a credulity to which the English Vulgar are infamous from unknown Oracles are divulged which aenigmatically describe the King as a Monster and from such a Prince must proceed a change of Government Some vain persons also that gave themselves up to the Imposture of Astrologie were hired to terrifie the People with the unsignificant Conjunctions of Stars and from them to foretel Ruines to the better part of the World and an imminent destruction of Men of the long Robe and Alterations of States These were done to temper the minds of Men by a superstition for a guidance of their Ministers who being conceived to be the Ambassadours of Heaven were supposed to have it in their Commission to declare the Conditions of War and Peace and these either through the same weakness capable of the like terrours with the Vulgar or which is more to be abhorred corrupted as some were by the Caresses and gainful hopes that the Faction baited them with did justifie their Fears and increase them by applying some obscure Prophecies in Scripture to the present times and People compared the pretended Corruptions of our Church with the Idolatries of Israel and whatsoever was condemned in the Holy Records was parallel'd with the things they disliked here and all the Curses that God poured upon His irreconcileable and obdurate Enemies were denounced against such as differ'd from them or would not joyn with the Faction To make these Harangues more efficacious the Authors of them received the Reverence of the Demagogues who despising questioning and exposing to Affronts such sober Divines as would have cured the madness of the People appropriated to such Teachers the Titles of Saints Faithful Ministers Pretious Men and they on the other side made a return of Epithets to their Masters of the Servants of the Most High such as were to do the Work of the Lord That by their Counsels men were to expect new Heavens and a new Earth that they were Men that should prepare the Kingdom for Jesus Christ and lay the Foundations of the Empire of the Saints which was to last a Thousand years To make the Cry yet louder they permitted all Sects and Heresies a Licence of publick profession which hitherto Discipline the Care of the Common Peace and Religion had confined to secret Corners and permitted the Office of Teaching to every bold and ignorant Undertaker so that at last the dreggs of the People Usurped that Dignity and Women who had parted with the Natural Modesty of their Sex would not only speak but also rule in the Church All these in gratitude for their Licentiousness still perswaded to their Hearers the admiration of the Authors of it and bitterly inveighed against those whom the Care both of the Souls and Fortunes of Men would excite to repress them in many of their Raptures denouncing Wo and Judgment to the lawful Governours in Church and State While all these Methods of Ruine were preparing here the same anger of God the same madness of men raised up another Tempest in Ireland For the Popish Lords and Priests of Ireland who were the prime Composers of the Tragedies there were incouraged by the Success of the Scots who by a prosperous Rebellion as the Historian of those Troubles writes had procured for themselves such large Priviledges to an imitation which the present Jealousies in England where mutual Contrasts would employ all their force upon one another promised to be secure And they had an happy opportunity by the Vacancy in Government through the slaughter of the Earl of Strafford with whom the Irish Lords while they prosecuted him in England had removed all those other inferiour Magistrates that were most skilful in the Affairs of that Kingdom by accusing to the Faction some of them of Treason and others of an inclination to the Earl and had got preferred to their charges such as were either altogether unacquainted with the Genius of that People or favourers of the Conspiracy A strength they had also ready for those Eight Thousand which had been listed for the Scotish Expedition were unseasonably disbanded and the King in foresight they might cause some mischief in their own Countrey had therefore promised Four Thousand of them to the King of Spain yet would not the Parliament consent to their departure because as the Irish Lords suggested it would displease the King of France and when the King promised to send as many to the French Camp that likewise was not relished The Common Souldiers of that Army being thus made useless and therefore like Men of their employment most fierce when they were to be dismissed from the dangers of War were easily drawn into the Rebellion although very few of their Officers were polluted with the Crime The Irish Lords and Priests being allured by these our Vices and these several opportunities began their Rebellion Octob. 23. The Irish throughout that whole Kingdom on a sudden invading the unprovided English that were scattered among them despoiling them of their Estates Goods and many thousands of their Lives without any respect of Sex Age Kindred or Friendship and made them as so many Sacrifices to their bloody Superstition They missed but a little to have surprised Dublin But their Conspiracy being detected there and in some few other places the English name and interest was preserved in that Kingdom till they could receive Succours from hence The King had the first Intelligence of it in its very beginnings in Scotland and thereupon sent Sr James Stuart to the Lords of the Privie Council in Ireland to acquaint them with His Knowledge and Instructions and to carry all that Money that His present Stores could supply Besides He moves the Parliament of Scotland as being nearest to a speedy help who decline their Aids because Ireland was dependent upon the Crown of England At the same time also He sends post to the Parliament of England who less regard it the Faction applauding their Fortune that new Troubles were arisen to molest the King and that the Royal Power being thus assaulted in all three Nations there must shortly arise so many new Commonwealths Besides that it yielded fresh matter of reproach to His Majesty to whose Councils
Popish Lords and Bishops had the greatest Power and there it stuck whose Names they desired to know And in this they were so earnest that they would not willingly withdraw whilest it was debated and then they had leave to depart with this Answer That the House of Commons had already endeavoured Relief from the Lords in their Requests and shall so continue till Redress be obtained Such Petitions as these were likewise from the several Classes of the inferiour Tradesmen about London as Porters Water-men and the like and that nothing of testifying an universal Importunity might be left unattempted Women were perswaded to present Petitions to the same effect While the Faction thus boasted in the success of their Arts Good men grieved to see these daily Infamies of the Supreme Council of the Nation all whose Secrets were published to the lowest and weakest part of the People and they who clamoured it as a breach of their Privilege that the King took notice of their Debates now made them the subjects of discourse in every Shop and all the corners of the Street where the good and bad were equally censured and the Honour and Life of every Senator exposed to the Verdict of the Rabble No Magistrate did dare to do his Office and all things tended to a manifest Confusion So that many sober Persons did leave the Kingdom as unsafe where Factions were more powerful than the Laws And Just Persons chose rather to hear than to see the Miseries and Reproaches of their Country On the other side to make the King more plyable they tempt him by danger in His most beloved Part the Queen concerning whom they caused a Rumour that they did intend to impeach Her of High Treason This Rumour made the deeper Impression because they had raised most prodigious Slanders which are the first Marks for destruction of Princes on Her and when they had removed all other Counsellors from the King She was famed to be the Rock upon which all hopes of Peace and Safety were split That She commanded no less His Counsels than Affections and that His Weakness was so great as not to consent to or enterprise any thing which She did not first approve That She had perverted Him to Her Religion and formed Designs of overthrowing the Protestant Profession These and many other of a portentuous falshood were scattered among the Vulgar who are always most prone to believe the Worst of Great Persons and the uncontrolled Licence of reporting such Calumnies is conceived the first Dawning of Liberty But the Parliament taking notice of the Report sent some of their House to purge themselves from it as an unjust Scandal cast upon them To which the Queen mildly answers That there was a general Report thereof but She never saw any Articles in writing and having no certain Author for either She gave little Credit thereto nor will She believe they would lay any Aspersion upon Her who hath been very unapt to misconstrue the Actions of any One Person and much more the Proceedings of Parliament and shall at all times wish an Happy Vnderstanding between the King and His People But the King knowing how usual it was for the Faction by Tumults and other Practices to transport the Parliament from their just Intentions in other things and that they might do so in this resolved to send Her into Holland under colour of accompanying their eldest Daughter newly married to the Prince of Orange but in truth to secure Her so that by the fears of Her danger who was so dear unto Him He might not be forced to any thing contrary to His Honour and Conscience and that Her Affections and Relations to Him might not betray Her Life to the Malice of His Enemies With Her He also sent all the Jewels of the Crown that they might not be the Spoils of the Faction but the means of the support of Her Dignity in Forein Parts if His Necessities afterwards should not permit Him to provide for Her otherwise Which yet She did not so employ but reserved them for a supply of Ammunition and Arms when His Adversaries had forced Him to a necessary Defence It was said that the Faction knew of this Conveyance and might have prevented it but that they thought it for their greater advantage that this Treasure should be so managed that the King in confidence of that Assistance might take up Arms to which they were resolved at last to drive Him For they thought their Cause would be better in War than Peace because their present Deliberations were in the sense of the Law actual Rebellions and a longer time would discover those Impostures by which they had deluded the People who would soon leave them as many now did begin to repent of their Madness to the Vengeance which was due to their Practices unless they were more firmly united by a communion of Guilt in an open assaulting their Lawful Prince The King hastens the Security of the Queen and accompanies Her as far as Dover there to take His Farewel of Her a Business almost as irksom as Death to be separated from a Wife of so great Affections and eminent Endowments and that which made it the more bitter was that the same Cause which forced Her Separation from Him set Her at a greater distance from His Religion the onely thing wherein their Souls were not united even the Barbarity of His Enemies who professed it yet were so irreconcileable to Vertue that they hated Her for Her Example of Love and Loyalty to Him While He was committing Her to the mercy of the Winds and Waves that She might escape the Cruelty of more unquiet and faithless men they prosecute Him with their distasteful Addresses and the Canterbury present Him with a Bill for taking away Bishops Votes in Parliament Which having been cast out of the House of Peers several times before ought not by the Course and Order of Parliament to have been admitted again the same Session But the Faction had now used their accustomed Engine the Tumult and it was then passed by the Lords and brought hither together with some obscure Threats that if it were not signed the Queen should not be suffered to depart By such impious Violences did they make way for that which they call'd Reformation This His Majesty signs though after it made a part of His penitential Confessions to God in hopes that the Bill being once consented to the Fury of the Faction which with so great Violence pursued an absolute Destruction of the Ecclesiastical Government would be abated as having advanced so far in their Design to weaken the King's Power in that House by the loss of so many Voices which would have been always on that side where Equity and Conscience did most appear But He soon found the Demagogues had not so much Ingenuity as to be compounded with and they made this but a step to the Overthrow of that which He designed to preserve When His
if time be unnecessarily lost 5. Now for the fallaciousness of my Argument to my knowledge it was never My practice nor do I confess to have begun now For if the Practice of the Primitive Church and the universal consent of the Fathers be not a convincing Argument when the interpretation of Scripture is doubtful I know nothing For if this be not then of necessity the Interpretation of private Spirits must be admitted the which contradicts St. Peter 2 Pet. 1. 20. is the Mother of all Sects and will if not prevented bring these Kingdoms into confusion And to say that an Argument is ill because the Papists use it or that such a thing is good because it is the Custom of some of the Reformed Churches cannot weigh with Me until you prove these to be infallible or that to maintain no Truth And how Diotrephes Ambition who directly opposed the Apostle St John can be an Argument against Episcopacy I do not understand 6. When I am made a Judge over the Reformed Churches then and not before will I censure their Actions as you must prove before I confess it that Presbyters without a Bishop may lawfully ordain other Presbyters And as for the Administration of Baptism as I think none will say that a Woman can lawfully or duely administer it though when done it be valid so none ought to do it but a lawful Presbyter whom you cannot deny but to be absolutely necessary for the Sacrament of the Eucharist 7. You make a learned succinct discourse of Oaths in general and their several Obligations to which I fully agree intending in the particular now in question to be guided by your own Rule which is when any Oath hath a special reference to the Benefit of those to whom I make the Promise if we have their desire or consent the Obligation ceaseth Now it must be known to whom this Oath hath reference and to whose benefit The Answer is clear Only to the Church of England as by the Record will be plainly made appear And you much mistake in alledging that the two Houses of Parliament especially as they are now constituted can have this Disobligatory power for besides that they are not named in it I am confident to make it clearly appear to you that this Church never did submit nor was subordinate to them and that it was only the King and Clergy who made the Reformation the Parliament merely serving to help to give the Civil Sanction All this being proved of which I make no question it must necessarily follow that it is only the Church of England in whose favour I took this Oath that can release Me from it wherefore when the Church of England being lawfully assembled shall declare that I am free then and not before I shall esteem My self so 8. To your last concerning the King My Father of Happy and Famous Memory both for his Piety and Learning I must tell you that I had the Happiness to know Him much better than you wherefore I desire you not to be too confident in the knowledge of His Opinions for I dare say should his Ghost now speak He would tell you that a bloody Reformation was never lawful as not warranted by God's Word and that Preces lachrymae sunt Arma Ecclesiae 9. To conclude having replied to all your Paper I cannot but observe to you that you have given Me no Answer to my last Quaere It may be you are as Chaucer says like the People of England What they not like they never understand but in earnest that question is so pertinent to the Purpose in hand that it will much serve for My satisfaction and besides it may be useful for other things C. R. Newcastle June 6. 1646. IV. Mr. Alexander Henderson's Second Paper For His MAJESTY SIR THE smaller the encouragements be in relation to the success which how small they are Your Majesty well knows the more apparent and I hope the more acceptable will my obedience be in that which in all humility I now go about at Your Majesty's command yet while I consider that the way of man is not in himself nor is it in man that walketh to direct his own steps and when I remember how many supplications with strong crying and tears have been openly and in secret offered up in Your Majesty's behalf unto God that heareth prayer I have no reason to despair of a blessed success 1. I have been averse from a disputation of Divines 1. For saving of time which the present exigence and extremity of affairs make more than ordinarily pretious While Archimedes at Syracuse was drawing his figures and circlings in the sand Marcellus interrupted his Demonstration 2. Because the common result of Disputes of this kind answerable to the prejudicate opinions of the Parties is rather Victory than Verity while tanquam tentativi Dialectici they study more to overcome their adverse Party than to be overcome of Truth although this be the most glorious Victory 3. When I was commanded to come hither no such thing was proposed to me nor expected by me I never judged so meanly of the Cause nor so highly of my self as to venture it upon such weakness Much more might be spoken to this purpose but I forbear 2. I will not further trouble Your Majesty with that which is contained in the second Section hoping that Your Majesty will no more insist upon Education Prescription of time c. which are sufficient to prevent Admiration but which Your Majesty acknowledges must give place to Reason and are no sure ground of resolution of our Faith in any point to be believed although it be true that the most part of men make these and the like to be the ground and rule of their Faith an Evidence that their Faith is not a Divine Faith but an humane Credulity 3. Concerning Reformation of Religion in the third Section I had need have a Preface to so thorny a Theme as your Majesty hath brought me upon 1. For the Reforming power it is conceived when a General Defection like a Deluge hath covered the whole face of the Church so that scarcely the tops of the Mountains do appear a General Council is necessary but because that can hardly be obtained several Kingdoms which we see was done at the time of the Reformation are to Reform themselves and that by the Authority of their Prince and Magistrates if the Prince or supreme Magistrate be unwilling then may the inferior Magistrate and the People being before rightly informed in the grounds of Religion lawfully Reform within their own sphere and if the light shine upon all or the major part they may after all other means assayed make a publick Reformation This before this time I never wrote or spoke yet the Maintainers of this Doctrine conceive that they are able to make it good But Sir were I worthy to give advice to Your Majesty or to the Kings and supreme Powers on Earth
prevent the Miseries which are ready to overwhelm this whole Nation by a Civil War and tho' all Our endeavours tending to the composing of those unhappy Differences betwixt Us and our two Houses of Parliament though pursued by us with all zeal and sincerity have been hitherto without that success We hoped for yet such is Our constant and earnest care to preserve the publick Peace that we shall not be discouraged from using any expedient which by the blessing of the God of Mercy may lay a firm foundation of Peace and Happiness to all Our good Subjects To this end observing that many mistakes have arisen by the Messages Petitions and Answers betwixt Us and Our two Houses of Parliament which happily may be prevented by some other way of Treaty wherein the matters in difference may be more clearly understood and more freely transacted We have thought fit to propound to you that some fit persons may be by you enabled to treat with the like Number to be authorized by Us in such a manner and with such freedom of debate as may best tend to that happy conclusion which all good men desire The peace of the Kingdom wherein as We promise in the word of a King all safety and encouragement to such as shall be sent unto Us if you shall chuse the place where We are for the Treaty which we wholly leave to you presuming on the like care of the safety of those We shall imploy if you shall name another place so We assure you and all Our good Subjects that to the best of Our Understanding nothing shall be therein wanting on Our part which may advance the true Protestant Religion oppose Popery and Superstition secure the Law of the land upon which is built as well Our just Prerogative as the Propriety and Liberty of the Subject confirm all just Power and Priviledges of Parliament and render Us and Our People truly happy by a good understanding betwixt Us and Our two Houses of Parliament Bring with you as firm resolutions to do your Duty and let all Our People joyn with Us in Our Prayers to Almighty God for his blessing upon this Work If this Proposition shall be rejected by you We have done Our duty so amply that God will absolve Us from the guilt of any of that Blood which must be spilt And what opinion soever other men may have of Our Power We assure you nothing but Our Christian and pious care to prevent the effusion of Blood hath begot this motion Our provision of Men Arms and Money being such as may secure Us from further Violence till it please God to open the Eyes of Our People IV. From ...... Sept. 5. MDCXLII In pursuance of the former WE will not repeat what means We have used to prevent the dangerous and distracted Estate of the Kingdom nor how these means have been interpreted because being desirous to avoid effusion of Blood We are willing to decline all memory of former bitterness that might make Our offer of a Treaty less readily accepted We never did declare nor ever intended to declare both Our Houses of Parliament Traytors or set up Our Standard against them and much less to put them and this Kingdom out of Our protection We utterly profess against it before God and the World And further to remove all possible scruples which may hinder the Treaty so much desired by Us We hereby promise so that a day be appointed by you for the revoking of your Declarations against all Persons as Traytors or otherwise for assisting Us We shall with all chearfulness upon the same day recal Our Proclamations and Declarations and take down Our Standard in which Treaty We shall be ready to grant any thing that shall be really for the good of Our Subjects Conjuring you to consider the bleeding condition of Ireland and the dangerous condition of England in as high a degree as by these Our offers We have declared Our Self to do And assuring you that Our chief desire in this World is to beget a good Understanding and mutual Confidence betwixt Us and Our two Houses of Parliament V. From ...... Sept. 11. MDCXLII In Replie to the Answer of both Houses to the former WHO have taken most ways used most endeavours and made most real expressions to prevent the present Distractions and Dangers let all the World judge as well by former passages as Our two last Messages which have been so fruitless that though We have descended to desire and press it not so much as a Treaty can be obtained unless We would denude Our self of all force to defend Us from a visible strength marching against Us and admit those persons accounted as Traytors to Us who according to their Duty their Oaths of Allegiance and the Law have appeared in defence of Us their King and Liege Lord whom We are bound in Conscience and Honour to preserve though We disclaimed all Our Proclamations and Declarations and the erecting of Our Standard as against Our Parliament All We have now left in Our power is to express the deep sense We have of the publick Misery of this Kingdom in which is involved that of Our distressed Protestants of Ireland and to apply Our self to Our necessary defence wherein We wholly relie upon the Providence of God the Justice of Our Cause and the Affection of Our good People so far We are from putting them out of Our Protection When you shall desire a Treaty of Us We shall piously remember whose blood is to be spilt in this quarrel and chearfully embrace it And as no other reason induced Us to leave Our City of London but that with Honour and Safety We could not stay there nor to raise any force but for the necessary defence of Our Person and the Law against Levies in opposition to both so We shall suddenly and most willingly return to the one and disband the other as soon as those causes shall be removed The God of Heaven direct you and in Mercy divert those Judgments which hang over this Nation and so deal with Us and Our Posterity as We desire the preservation and advancement of the true Protestant Religion and the Law and Liberty of the Subject the just Rights of Parliament and the Peace of the Kingdom VI. From BRAINFORD Nov. 12. MDCXLII After the Defeat of the Parliament Forces at EDGE-HILL and at BRAINFORD WHereas the last Night being the eleventh of November after the departure of the Committee of both Our Houses with Our gracious Answer to their Petition We received certain information having till then heard nothing of it either from the Houses Committee or otherwise that the L. of Essex had drawn his Forces out of London towards Us which hath necessitated Our sudden resolution to march with Our Forces to Brainford We have thought hereby fit to signifie to both Our Houses of Parliament that we are no less desirous of the Peace of the Kingdom than We express in Our
the eleventh of this month by which they will have understood the reasons which enforced Him to go from thence as likewise His constant endeavours for the setling of a safe and well-grounded Peace wheresoever He should be And being now in a place where He conceives Himself to be at much more Freedom and Security than formerly He thinks it necessary not only for making good of His Own professions but also for the speedy procuring of a Peace in these languishing and distressed Kingdoms at this time to offer such grounds to His two Houses for that effect which upon due examination of all Interests may best conduce thereunto And because Religion is the best and chiefest foundation of Peace His Majesty will begin with that particular That for the abolishing Archbishops Bishops c. His Majesty clearly professeth that He cannot give His Consent thereunto both in relation as He is a Christian and a King For the first He avows that He is satisfied in His Judgment that this Order was placed in the Church by the Apostles themselves and ever since their time hath continued in all Christian Churches throughout the world until this last Century of years and in this Church in all times of Change and Reformation it hath been upheld by the wisdom of His Ancestors as the great preserver of Doctrine Discipline and Order in the service of God As a King at His Coronation He hath not only taken a solemn Oath to maintain this Order but His Majesty and His Predecessours in their confirmations of the Great Charter have inseparably woven the Right of the Church into the Liberties of the rest of the Subjects And yet He is willing it be provided that the particular Bishops perform the several duties of their Callings both by their personal Residence and frequent Preachings in their Dioceses as also that they exercise no Act of Jurisdiction or Ordination without the consent of their Presbyters and will consent that their powers in all things be so limited that they be not grievous to tender Consciences Wherefore since His Majesty is willing to give ease to the Consciences of others He sees no reason why He alone and those of His Judgment should be pressed to a violation of theirs Nor can His Majesty consent to the alienation of Church-Lands because it cannot be denied to be a sin of the highest Sacrilege as also that it subverts the intentions of so many pious Donors who have laid a heavy Curse upon all such profane violations which His Majesty is very unwilling to undergo And besides the matter of Conscience His Majesty believes it to be a prejudice to the publick good many of His Subjects having the benefit of renewing Leases at much easier Rates than if those possessions were in the hands of private men not omitting the discouragement which it will be to all Learning and industry when such eminent rewards shall be taken away which now lye open to the Children of meanest persons Yet His Majesty considering the great present distempers concerning Church-discipline and that the Presbyterian Government is now in practice His Majesty to eschew Confusion as much as may be and for the satisfaction of His two Houses is content that the said Government be legally permitted to stand in the same condition it now is for three years provided that His Majesty and those of His Judgment or any other who cannot in Conscience submit thereunto be not obliged to comply with the Presbyterian Government but have free practice of their own profession without receiving any prejudice thereby and that a free Consultation and Debate be had with the Divines at Westminster twenty of His Majesties nomination being added unto them whereby it may be determined by His Majesty and the two Houses how the Church-government after the said time shall be setled or sooner if differences may be agreed as is most agreeable to the Word of God with full liberty to all those who shall differ upon Conscientious grounds from that settlement Always provided that nothing aforesaid be understood to tolerate those of the Romish profession nor exempting of any Popish Recusant from the penalties of the Laws or to tolerate the publick profession of Atheism or Blasphemy contrary to the Doctrine of the Apostles Nicene and Athanasian Creeds they having been received by and had in reverence of all the Christian Churches and more particularly by this of England ever since the Reformation Next the Militia being that Right which is inseparably and undoubtedly inherent in the Crown by the Laws of this Nation and that which former Parliaments as likewise this have acknowledged so to be His Majesty cannot so much wrong that trust which the Laws of God and this Land have annexed to the Crown for the protection and security of His People as to devest Himself and Successors of the power of the Sword Yet to give an infallible evidence of His desire to secure the performance of such agreements as shall be made in order to a Peace His Majesty will consent to an Act of Parliament that the whole power of the Militia both by Sea and Land for and during His whole Reign shall be ordered and disposed by His two Houses of Parliament or by such persons as they shall appoint with powers limited for suppressing of Forces within this Kingdom to the disturbance of the publick Peace and against foreign invasions and that they shall have power during His said Reign to raise Monies for the purposes aforesaid and that neither His Majesty that now is or any other by any Authority derived only from Him shall execute any of the said powers during His Majesties said Reign but such as shall act by the consent and Approbation of the two Houses of Parliament Nevertheless His Majesty intends that all Patents Commissions and other Acts concerning the Militia be made and acted as formerly and that after His Majesties Reign all the power of the Militia shall return entirely to the Crown as it was in the times of Queen Elizabeth and King James of blessed memory After this head of the Militia the consideration of the Arrears due to the Army is not improper to follow for the payment whereof and the ease of His People His Majesty is willing to concur in any thing that can be done without the violation of His Conscience and Honour Wherefore if His two Houses shall consent to remit unto Him such benefit out of Sequestrations from Michaelmas last and out of Compositions that shall be made before the concluding of the Peace and the Arrears of such as have been already made the assistance of the Clergy and the Arrears of such Rents of His own Revenue as His two Houses shall not have received before the concluding of the Peace His Majesty will undertake within the space of eighteen months the payment of four hundred thousand pounds for the satisfaction of the Army and if those means shall not be sufficient His Majesty intends to
Weight as to alledg that the Scots Great Seal did countenance the Irish Rebellion when I know it can be proved by Witnesses without exception that for many months before until the now Lord Chancellor had the keeping of it there was nothing at all Sealed by it Nor concerning this great point will I only say that the King is Innocent and bid them prove which to most Accusations is a sufficient Answer but I can prove that if the King had been obeyed in the Irish Affairs before He went last into Scotland there had been no Irish Rebellion and after it was begun it had in few months been suppressed if His Directions had been observed For if the King had been suffered to have performed His Engagements to the Irish Agents and had disposed of the discontented Irish Army beyond Sea according to His Contracts with the French and Spanish Ambassadours there is nothing more clear than that there could have been no Rebellion in Ireland because they had wanted both Pretence and Means to have made one Then when it was broken forth if those vigorous courses had been pursued which the King proposed first to the Scots then to the English Parliament doubtless that Rebellion had been soon suppressed But what He proposed took so little effect that in many months after there was nothing sent into Ireland but what the King Himself sent assisted by the Duke of Richmond before He came from Scotland unto Sir Rob. Steward which though it were little will be found to have done much service as may be seen by the said Sir Robert's voluntary Testimony given in writing to the Parliament Commissioners then attending the King at Stoak And certainly a greater Evidence for Constancy in Religion there cannot be than the King shewed in His Irish Treaty for in the time that He most needed Assistance it was in His Power to have made that Kingdom declare unanimously for Him and have had the whole Forces thereof employed in His Service if He would have granted their Demand in Points of Religion they not insisting on any thing of Civil Government which His Majesty might not have granted without prejudice to Regal Authority and this can be clearly proved by the Marquess of Ormond's Treaties with the Irish not without very good Evidence by some of the King's Letters to the Queen which were taken at Naseby that are purposely concealed lest they should too plainly discover the King's detestation of that Rebellion and His rigid firmness to the Protestant Profession Nor can I end this Point without remarking with wonder that Men should have so ill Memories as again to renew that old Slander of the King 's giving Passes to divers Papists and Persons of Quality who headed the Rebels of which He so cleared Himself that He demanded Reparation for it but could not have it albeit no shew of Proof could be produced for that Allegation as is most plainly to be seen in the first book of the Collection of all Remonstrances Declarations c. fol. 69 70. Thus having given a particular Answer to the most material Points in this Declaration the rest are such frivolous malicious and many of them groundless Calumnies that Contempt is the best Answer for them Yet one thing more I must observe that they not only endeavour to make Fables pass for currant Coyn but likewise seek to blind mens Judgements with false Inferences upon some Truths For Example it is true that the King hath said in some of His Speeches or Declarations That He oweth an Accompt of His Actions to none but God alone and that the Houses of Parliament joynt or separate have no Power either to make or declare any Law But that this is a fit foundation for all Tyranny I must utterly deny Indeed if it had been said that the King without the Two Houses of Parliament could make or declare Laws then there might be some strength in the Argument but before this Parliament it was never so much as pretended that either or both Houses without the King could make or declare any Law and certainly His Majesty is not the first and I hope will not be the last King of England that hath not held Himself Accomptable to any Earthly Power Besides it will be found that this His Majesty's Position is most agreeable to all Divine and Humane Laws so far it is from being Destructive to a Kingdom or a Foundation for Tyranny To conclude I appeal to God and the World whether it can be parallel'd by Example or warranted by Justice that any man should be slander'd yet denied the sight thereof and so far from being permitted to answer that if he have erred there is no way left him to acknowledge or mend it and yet this is the King 's present Condition who is at this time laid aside because He will not consent that the old Fundamental Laws of this Land be changed Regal Power destroyed nor His People submitted to a new Arbitrary Tyrannical Government III. His Majesty's Declaration concerning the Treaty and His dislike of the Armies Proceedings Nov. 22. MDCXLVIII Delivered by His Majesty to one of His Servants at His departure from the Isle of Wight and commanded to be published for satisfaction of all His Subjects WHen large pretences prove but the shadows of weak performance then the greatest labours produce the smallest effects and when a period is put to a work of great concernment all mens ears do as it were hunger till they are satisfied in their expectations Hath not this distracted Nation groaned a long time under the burthen of Tyranny and Oppression and hath not all the blood that hath been spilt these seven years been cast upon My head who am the greatest sufferer though the least guilty and was it not requisite to endeavour the stopping of that flux which if not stopt will bring an absolute destruction to this Nation And what more speedy way was there to consummate those distractions than by a Personal Treaty being agreed upon by My two Houses of Parliament and condescended to by Me And I might declare that I conceive it had been the best Physick had not the operation been hindred by the interposition of this imperious Army who were so audacious as to style Me in their unparallel'd Remonstrance their capital Enemy But let the World judge whether Mine endeavours have not been attended with reality in this late Treaty and whether I was not as ready to grant as they were to ask and yet all this is not satisfaction to them that pursue their own ambitious ends more than the welfare of a miserable Land Were not the dying hearts of My poor distressed People much revived with the hopes of a happiness from this Treaty and how suddenly are they frustrated in their expectations Have not I formerly been condemned for yielding too little to My two Houses of Parliament and shall I now be condemned for yielding too much Have I not formerly been imprisoned
cannot but find a fault of omission in most of Thy latter Dispatches there being nothing in them concerning Thy health for though I confess that in this no news is good news yet I am not so satisfied without a more perfect assurance and I hope Thou wilt by satisfying Me confess the justness of this My exception I am now full fraught with expectation I pray God send Me a good unlading for I look dayly for some blow of importance to be given about Taunton or Shrewsbury And I am confidently assured of a considerable and sudden supply of men from Ireland Likewise the Refractary Horse as the London Rebels call them may be reckoned in for yet it is not known what fomenters they have or whether they have none if the latter there is the more hope of gaining them to Me howsoever I doubt not but if they stand out as it is probable good use may be made of them Of this I believe to give Thee a perfecter account next Week having sent to try their pulses Petit came yesterday but he having at London thrust his Dispatches into the States Ambassadours Pacquets I have not yet received them and I would not stay to lengthen this in answer of them nor give Thee half hopes of good Western news knowing of an opportunity for writing to Thee within these three or four days Only I congratulate with Thee for the safe arrival of Thy Tinne-adventure at Calis And so farewel Sweet heart Thine of the 10. I have newly received whereby I find that Thou much mistakest Me concerning Ir. for I desire nothing more than a Peace there and never forbad Thy commerce there Only I gave Thee warning of some Irish in France whom I then thought and now know to be Knaves To My Wife 20. of March 1644. 5. by P. A. XXXI To the QUEEN OXFORD Thursday 27. March Dear Heart I Wrote to Thee yesterday by Sakefield the subject of it was only kindness to Thee which I assure Thee shall ever be visible in all My actions And now I come to Jermin's account given Me by Thy command which is very clear hopeful in most particulars and absolutely satisfactory as concerning Thy care and industry As for the main impediment in the D. of Lorrain's business which is his passage why mayest not Thou procure him passage through France if that of Holland be stuck at It will much facilicate the Sea transportation in respect of landing on the Western Coast which I believe will be found the best there being not so many places to chuse on any where else But this is an Opinion not a Direction The general face of My Affairs Me thinks begins to mend the dissensions at London rather increasing than ceasing Montross dayly prospering My Western business mending apace and hopeful in all the rest So that if I had reasonable supplies of Money and Powder not to exclude any other I am confident to be in a better condition this year than I have been since this Rebellion began and possibly I may put fair for the whole and so enjoy Thy company again without which nothing can be a contentment unto Me. And so Farewel Dear Heart I intend if Thou like it to bestow Percy 's place upon the M. of Newcastle to whom yet I am no ways engaged nor will be before I have Thy answer As for Jack Barclay I do not remember that I gave Thee any hopes of making him Master of the Wards for Cottington had it long ago before Thou wentest hence and I intended it to Secr. Nich. if he then would have received it and I am deceived if I did not tell Thee of it I desire Thee to command Lo. Jer. to read to Thee the D â— Letter which goes herewith and in it to mark well that part concerning the transportation of the D. of Lorrain's Army 23. 30. To My Wife 27. Mar. 1645. by P. A. XXXII To the QUEEN 31. Oxford Sunday 30. March DEAR Heart Since My last which was but 3. days ago there are no alterations happened of moment preparations rather than actions being yet our chiefest business in which we hope that we proceed faster than the Rebels whose Levies both of men and money for certain go on very slowly and I believe they are much weaker than is thought even here at Oxford For instance A very honest Servant of Mine and no fool shewed Me a Proposition from one of the most considerable London Rebels who will not let his name be known until he have hope that his Proposition will take effect It is this That since the Treaty is so broken off that neither the Rebels nor I can resume it without at least a seeming total yielding to the other the Treaty should be renewed upon Thy motion with a pre-assurance that the Rebels will submit to reason The answer that I permitted My Servant to give was That Thou art much the fittest person to be the means of so happy and glorious a work as is the Peace of this Kingdom but that upon no terms Thy name was to be prophaned therefore he was to be satisfied of the Rebels willingness to yield to reason before he would consent that any such intimation should be made to Thee and particularly concerning Religion and the Militia that nothing must be insisted upon but according to My former offers This I believe will come to nothing yet I cannot but advertise Thee of any thing that comes to My knowledge of this consequence I must again tell Thee that most assuredly France will be the best way for transportation of the D. of Lorrain's Army there being divers fit and safe places of landing for them upon the Western coasts besides the Ports under My Obedience as Shelsey near Chichester and others of which I will advertise Thee when the time comes By My next I think to tell Thee when I shall march into the Field for which Money is now His greatest want I need say no more who is eternally Thine 18. 31. To My Wife 30. March 1645. by Petit. XXXIII To the QUEEN The little that is here in Cypher is in that which I sent to Thee by Pooly 33. OXFORD Wednesday 9. April MDCXLV Dear Heart THough it be an uncomfortable thing to write by a slow Messenger yet all occasions of this which is now the only way of conversing with Thee is so welcome to Me as I shall be loth to lose any but expect neâ—ther news nor publick business from Me by this way of conveyance yet judging Thee by My self even these nothings will not be unwelcome to Thee though I should chide Thee which if I could I would do for Thy too sudden taking Alarms I pray thee consider since I love Thee above all earthly things and that My contentment is unseparably conjoyned with Thine must not all My actions tend to serve and please Thee If Thou knewest what a life I lead I speak not in respect of the common distractions even in
will only say one word to you Now that you are the Speaker I command you to do the office of a Speaker which is faithfully to report the great Cause of the Meeting that My Lord Keeper in My Name did represent unto you the last day with this assurance That you giving Me your timely help in this great Affair I shall give a willing ear to all your just Grievances XIX To the House of Lords at WESTMINSTER April 24. MDCXL His Majesty said THAT the cause of His coming was to put them in mind of what had been delivered by the Lord Keeper in His Name unto both Houses the first day of the Parliament and after at White-Hall How contrary to His expectation the House of Commons having held Consultation of matter of Religion Property of Goods and Liberty of Parliament and voted some things concerning those three Heads had therefore given them the precedence before the matter of His Supply That His Necessities were such they could not bear delay That whatsoever He had by the Lord Keeper promised He would perform if the House of Commons would trust Him For Religion that His Heart and Conscience went together with the Religion established in the Church of England and He would give Order to His Arch-Bishops and Bishops that no Innovation in matter of Religion should creep in For the Ship-money that He never made or intended to make any profit to Himself of it but only to preserve the Dominion of the Seas which was so necessary that without it the Kingdom could not subsist But for the way and means by Ship-money or otherwise He left it to them For Property of Goods and Liberty of Parliament He ever intended His People should injoy them holding no King so Great as he that was King of a rich and free People and if they had not Property of Goods and Liberty of Persons they could be neither rich nor free That if the House of Commons would not first trust Him all His Affairs would be disordered and His business lost That though they trusted Him in part at first yet before the Parliament ended He must totally trust them and in conclusion they must for execution of all things wholly trust Him Therefore since the matter was no more than who should be first trusted and that the trust of Him first was but a trust in part He desired the Lords to take into their consideration His and their own Honour the Safety and Welfare of this Kingdom with the great Danger it was in and that they would by their Advice dispose the House of Commons to give His Supply the precedence before the Grievances XX. To the Lords and Commons at the Dissolving of His Fourth Parliament at WESTMINSTER May 5. MDCXL MY Lords There can no occasion of My coming to this House be so unpleasing to Me as this is at this time The fear of doing that which I am to do at this day made Me not long agoe come to this House where I expressed as well My fears as the remedies I thought necessary for the eschewing of it Unto which I must confess and acknowledge that you My Lords of the Higher House did give me so willing an ear and with such affection did shew your selves thereafter that certainly I may say if there had been any means to have given an happy end to this Parliament you took it So that it was neither your Lordships fault nor Mine that it is not so Therefore in the first place I must give your Lordships thanks for your good endeavours I hope you remember what My Lord Keeper said to you the first day of the Parliament in My Name what likewise he said in the Banquetting-House in White-Hall and what I lately said to you in this place My self I name all this unto you not in doubt that you do not well remember it but to shew that I never said any thing in way of favour to My People but that by the Grace of God I will really and punctually perform it I know that they have insisted very much on Grievances and I will not say but that there may be some though I will confidently affirm that there are not by many degrees so many as the publick voice doth make them Wherefore I desire you to take notice now especially at this time that out of Parliament I shall be as ready if not more willing to hear and redress any just Grievances as in Parliament There is one thing which is much spoken of though not so much insisted on as others and that is Religion Concerning which albeit I expressed My self fully the last day in this place to your Lordships yet I think it fit again on this occasion to tell you that as I am most concerned so I shall be most careful to preserve that purity of Religion which I thank God is so well established in the Church of England and that as well out as in Parliament My Lords I shall not trouble you long with words it being not My fashion wherefore to conclude What I offered the last day to the House of Commons I think is well known to you all as likewise how they accepted it which I desire not to remember but wish that they had remembred how at first they were told in My Name by My Lord Keeper That Delay was the worst kind of Denial Yet I will not lay this fault on the whole House for I will not judge so uncharitably of those whom for the most part I take to be Loyal and well-affected Subjects but that it hath been the malicious cunning of some few seditiously-affected men that hath been the cause of this Misunderstanding I shall now end as I began in giving your Lordships thanks for your affection shewed to Me at this time desiring you to go on to assist Me in the maintaining of that Regal Power that is truly Mine And as for the Liberty of the People that they now so much seem to startle at know My Lords that no King in the World shall be more careful to maintain them in the Property of their Goods Liberty of their Persons and true Religion than I shall be And now My Lord Keeper do what I have commanded you XXI To the Great Council of Lords at YORK September 24. MDCXL MY Lords Upon sudden Invasions where the dangers are near and instant it hath been the custom of My Predecessors to assemble the Great Council of the Peers by their Advice and Assistance to give a timely remedy to such evils as cannot admit a delay so long as must of necessity be allowed for the assembling the Parliament This being our condition at this time and an Army of Rebels lodged within the Kingdom I thought it most fit to conform My self to the practice of My Predecessors in like cases that with your advice and assistance we might joyntly proceed to the chastisement of their Insolencies and securing of Our good Subjects In the first
People leaving such debates to a time that may better bear them If this be not accepted the fault is not Mine that this Bill pass not but theirs that refuse so fair an offer To conclude I conjure you by all that is or can be dear to you or Me that laying away all disputes you go on chearfully and speedily for the reducing of Ireland XXXV To the House of Commons about the Five Members January 4. MDCXLI II. GEntlemen I am sorry for this occasion of coming unto you Yesterday I sent a Serjeant at Arms upon a very important occasion to apprehend some that by My Command were accused of High Treason whereunto I did expect Obedience and not a Message And I must declare unto you here that albeit no King that ever was in England shall be more careful of your Priviledges to maintain them to the uttermost of His Power than I shall be yet you must know that in cases of Treason no person hath a Priviledge And therefore I am come to know if any of those persons that were accused are here For I must tell you Gentlemen that so long as those persons that I have accused for no slight crime but for Treason are here I cannot expect that this House can be in the right way that I do heartily wish it Therefore I am come to tell you that I must have them wheresoever I find them Well sithence I see all the Birds are flown I do expect from you that you shall send them unto Me as soon as they return hither But I assure you in the word of a King I never did intend any force but shall proceed against them in a legal and fair way for I never meant any other And now sithence I see I cannot do what I came for I think this no unfit occasion to repeat what I have said formerly That whatsoever I have done in favour and to the good of My Subjects I do mean to maintain it I will trouble you no more but tell you I do expect as soon as they do come to the House you will send them to Me otherwise I must take My Own course to find them XXXVI To the Citizens of LONDON at GUILD-HALL January 5. MDCXLI II. GEntlemen I am come to demand such Prisoners as I have already attained of High Treason and do believe they are shrowded in the City I hope no good man will keep them from Me their offences are Treason and Misdemeanours of an high nature I desire your loving assistance herein that they may be brought to a Legal Trial. And whereas there are divers suspicions raised that I am a favourer of the Popish Religion I do profess in the name of a King that I did and ever will and that to the utmost of My power be a prosecutor of all such as shall any ways oppose the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom either Papist or Separatist and not only so but I will maintain and defend that true Protestant Religion which My Father did profess and I will still continue in during Life XXXVII To the Committe of both Houses at the delivery of the Petition for the Militia at THEORALDS Mar. 1. MDCXLI II. I Am so amazed at this Message that I know not what to answer You speak of Jealousies and Fears lay your hands to your hearts and ask your selves whether I may not likewise be disturbed with Fears and Jealousies and if so I assure you this Message hath nothing lessened them For the Militia I thought so much of it before I sent that Answer and am so much assured that the Answer is agreeable to what in justice or reason you can ask or I in Honour grant that I shall not alter it in any point For my residence near you I wish it might be so safe and honourable that I had no cause to absent My self from White-Hall Ask your selves whether I have not For My Son I shall take that care of him which shall justifie Me to God as a Father and to My Dominions as a King To conclude I assure you upon My Honour that I have no thought but of Peace and Justice to My People which I shall by all fair means seek to preserve and maintain relying upon the goodness and providence of God for the preservation of My Self and Rights XXXVIII To the Committee of both Houses at the presenting of their Declaration at NEW-MARKET March 9. MDCXLI II. I Am confident that you expect not I should give you a speedy Answer to this strange and unexpected Declaration And I am sorry in the Distractions of this Kingdom you should think this way of Address to be more convenient than that proposed by My Message of the 20th of Jan. last to both Houses As concerning the grounds of your Fears and Jealousies I will take time to answer particularly and doubt not but I shall do it to the satisfaction of all the world God in his good time will I hope discover the secrets and bottoms of all Plots and Treasons and then I shall stand right in the eyes of all My People In the mean time I must tell you that I rather expected a vindication from the imputation laid on Me in Master Pym's Speech than that any more general Rumours and Discourses should get credit with you For My Fears and Doubts I did not think they should have been thought so groundless or trivial while so many seditious Pamphlets and Sermons are looked upon and so great Tumults remembred unpunished uninquired into I still confess My Fears and call God to witness that they are greater for the true Protestant Profession My People and Laws than for My own Rights or Safety though I must tell you I conceive that none of these are free from danger What would you have Have I violated your Laws Have I denied to pass any one Bill for the ease and security of My Subjects I do not ask you what you have done for Me. Have any of My People been transported with Fears and Apprehensions I have offered as free and general a Pardon as your selves can devise All this considered There is a Judgment from Heaven upon this Nation if these Distractions continue God so deal with Me and Mine as all My thoughts and intentions are upright for the maintenance of the true Protestant Profession and for the Observation and Preservation of the Laws of this Land And I hope God will bless and assist those Laws for My preservation As for the Additional Declaration you are to expect an Answer to it when you shall receive the Answer to the Declaration it self Some Passages that happened Mar. 9. between His Majesty and the Committee of both Houses when the Declaration was delivered When His Majesty heard that part of the Declaration which mentioned Master Jermin's Transportation His Majesty interrupted the Earl of Holland in reading and said That 's false which being afterwards touch'd upon again His Majesty then said 'T is a lie And when He
it was part of my wonder that men whom I thought heretofore discreet and moderate should have undertaken this imployment and that since they came I having delivered them the Answer you have heard and commanded them to return personally with it to the Parliament they should have flatly disobeyed Me upon pretence of the Parliament's Command My end in telling you this is to warn you of them for since these men have brought me such a Message and disobeyed so lawful a Command I will not say what their intent of staying here is Only I bid you take heed not knowing what Doctrine of Disobedience they may preach to you under colour of obeying the Parliament Hitherto I have found and kept you quiet the enjoying of which was a chief cause of My coming hither Tumults and Disorders having made Me leave the South and not to make this a seat of War as Malice would but I hope in vain make you believe Now if Disturbances come I know whom I have reason to suspect To be short You see that my Magazine is going to be taken from me being my Own proper Goods directly against my will the Militia against Law and my Consent is going to be put in execution and lastly Sir Hotham's Treason is countenanced All this considered none can blame me to apprehend Dangers Therefore I have thought fit upon these real grounds to tell you that I am resolved to have a Guard the Parliament having had one all this while upon imaginary Jealousies only to secure my Person In which I desire your concurrence and assistance and that I may be able to protect you the Laws and the true Protestant Profession from any affront or injury that may be offered which I mean to maintain my self without charge to the Countrey intending not longer to keep them on foot than I shall be secured of my just apprehensions by having satisfaction in the particulars before mentioned XLI To the Inhabitants of Nottinghamshire at NEWARK July 4. MDCXLII GEntlemen Your honest Resolutions and Affections to Me and your Country for the defence of My Person and the Laws of the Land have been and are so notable that they have drawn Me hither only to thank you I go to other places to confirm and undeceive my Subjects but am come hither only to thank and incourage you You have made the best judgment of happiness by relying on that Foundation which the experience of so many hundred years hath given such proof of The Assurance and Security of the Law And assure your selves when Laws shall be altered by any other Authority than that by which they were made your Foundations are destroyed and though it seems at first but to take away my Power it will quickly swallow all your Interest I ask nothing of you though your demeanure gives Me good evidence that you are not willing to deny but to preserve your own affections to the Religion and Laws established I will justifie and protect those affections and will live and die with you in that quarrel XLII To the Inhabitants of Lincolnshire at LINCOLN July 15. MDCXLII GEntlemen If I could have suspected your Affections or have censured the Duty of this County by some late Actions in it I should not have taken this pains to have given you a testimony of my Affection to you and to remove those Objections which being raised by a Malignant party may by their cunning and industry get credit even with honest minds The truth is I come to you to assure you of My purposes and Resolutions for the defence of whatever is and should be dear unto you your Religion your Liberty your common Interest and the Laws of the Land and to undeceive you of that opinion which I hear hath mis-led many of you that the pretended Ordinance of the Militia is warranted by my Consent and Authority As I have already informed you by my several Declarations and Messages that the same is against the known Law and an invasion of my unquestionable Right and of your Liberty and Property so I do now declare unto you that the same is imposed upon you against my express Consent and in contempt of my Regal Authority And therefore whosoever shall henceforth presume to execute or obey the same I shall proceed against them as against such who promote Rebellion and actually levy War against Me. And I doubt not but you will sadly consider that if any Authority without and against my Consent may lawfully impose such burthens upon you it may likewise take away all that you have from you and subject you to their lawless Arbitrary Power and Government And how far they are like to exercise that jurisdiction towards you you may guess by the insolence of Sir John Hotham at Hull who being a Subject not only presumes to keep his Sovereign by force of Arms out of His Town but murthers his fellow-Subjects imprisons them burns their houses drowns their land takes them captive and commits such Outrages and acts of Hostility as the most unequal and outragious Enemies practise in any Country That you may see how impossible it is for your Liberties and Properties to be preserved when your King is oppressed and His just Rights taken from Him Who hath brought these Calamities upon your Neighbours at Hull every man sees and they only can bring the same upon you I will not believe you to be so insensible of the benefits you have received from Me that I need put you in mind of the Gracious Acts passed by Me this Parliament on your behalfs And if there be any thing wanting to the making you the happiest Subjects in the world I am sure it is not My fault that you have not that too Be not deceived with words and general expressions It is not in your power to name one particular which might make you happy that I have refused to grant Be not frighted with apprehensions that this Country is like to be the seat of War The seat of a War will be only where persons rise in Rebellion against Me that will not I hope be here and then you shall be sure of My Protection I will live and dye in your defence And that you may be in a readiness and a posture to defend your selves and Me against any Invasion or Rebellion I have armed several Persons of Honor Quality and Reputation amongst you and of your own Country with a Commission of Array to that purpose There is no honest end declared in that Ordinance which is not provided for by this Commission which being according to the old known Law is fit for your obedience and I doubt not but you will find it In a word I assure you upon the Faith and Honor of a Christian King I will be always as tender of any thing which may advance the true Protestant Religion protect and preserve the Laws of the Land and defend the just Privilege and Freedom of Parliament as of My Life or
you to venture nothing Whatsoever you shall be willing freely to contribute I will take kindly of you and whatsoever you shall lend Me I will in the word of a King see justly repayed to you I appoint the Sheriff to receive such Money or Plate as you Gentlemen shall be willing to assist Me with and to return their names to Me And you of the Clergy shall repair to Master Vice-Chancellor who shall do the like And I expect that you should advance this Service throughout the Countrey and return your Collections suddenly to Me by the hand of the Sheriff And I assure you I shall take especial notice of such who shall be backward in this time of so visible Necessity XLIX To the Lords and Commons assembled at OXFORD Jan. 22. MDCXLIII IV. MY Lords and Gentlemen When I consider your publick Interests and Concernments in the Happiness and Honor of this Nation and your particular sufferings in this Rebellion for your affection and Loyalty to Me I must look upon you as the most competent Considerers and Counsellers how to manage and improve the Condition we are all in for sure our Condition is so equal that the same Violence hath oppressed us all I have therefore called you together to be witnesses of my Actions and privy to my Intentions and certainly if I had the least thought disagreeing with the happiness and security of this Kingdom I would not advise with such Counsellors And I doubt not but your Concurrence with Me will so far prevail over the hearts and understandings of this whole Kingdom who must look upon you as persons naturally and originally trusted by and for them that it will be above the reach and Malice of those who have hitherto had too great an influence upon the People to discredit my most intire Actions and sincere Promises You will be the best witnesses for the one and security for the other Very many of you can bear me witness with what unwillingness I suffered my self first to take up these Defensive Arms indeed with so great that I was first almost in the power of those who in two set Battels have sufficiently informed the world how tender they have been of the safety of my Person I foresaw not only the rage and oppression which would every day break out upon my Subjects as the Malice of these ill men increased and their purposes were detected but also the great inconveniences my best Subjects would suffer even by my own Army raised and kept for their preservation and protection For I was not so ill a Souldier as not to foresee how impossible it was to keep a strict discipline I being to struggle with so many defects and necessities and I assure you the sense I have of their sufferings who deserve well of Me by my Forces hath been a greater grief to me than any thing to my own particular My hope was that either by Success on my part or Repentance on theirs God would have put a short end to this great storm But guilt and despair have made these men more wicked than I imagine they at first intended to be for instead of removing and reconciling these bloudy Distractions and restoring Peace to this languishing Countrey they have invited a Forein power to invade this Kingdom and that in your names and challenge this Invasion from them as a debt to the Commonwealth You My Lords have like your selves as good Patriots expressed your dissent and vindicated your selves from that imputation and I doubt not but you Gentlemen will let your Countreys know how far you are from desiring such assistance and how absolute and peremptory a breach this raising of Arms of my Scotish Subjects is of that Pacification which was so lately and solemnly made by you and can intend nothing but a conquest of you and your Laws I shall send you all the advertisements I have of that business which is threatned from Scotland and what is already acted from thence and shall desire your speedy advice and assistance what is to be said or done both with reference to this and that Kingdom Our ends being the same I am sure there will be no other difference in the way than what upon debate and right understanding will be easily adjusted Let our Religion in which we are all most nearly concerned and without care of which we must not look for God's blessing be vindicated and preserved let my Honor and Rights which you find to have an inseparable relation with your own Interests be vindicated and restored let your Liberties Properties Priviledges without which I would not be your King be secured and confirmed there is nothing you can advise Me to I will not meet you in And I doubt not but we shall together inform Posterity how much our trust and confidence in each other is a better expedient for the Peace and preservation of the Kingdom than Fears and Jealousies I shall keep you no longer from consulting together than in telling you that I have prepared fit places for your Meetings to which I desire you to repair this night assuring you that I shall be always ready to receive any thing from you admitting you to Me or coming to you My self whensoever you shall desire And so God direct you the best way L. To the Lord Primate of Ireland and the Congregation at Christ-Church in OXFORD MDCXLIII HIS Majesty being to receive the Sacrament from the hands of the Lord Archbishop of Armagh rising up from His knees and beckening to the Archbishop for a short forbearance said My Lord I espy here many resolved Protestants who may declare to the world the Resolution I do now make I have to the utmost of My power prepared My Soul to become a worthy Receiver and may I so receive comfort by the Blessed Sacrament as I do intend the establishment of the true Reformed Protestant Religion as it stood in its beauty in the happy days of Queen Elizabeth without any connivence at Popery I bless God that in the midst of these publick Distractions I have still liberty to communicate And may this Sacrament be My Damanation if My Heart do not joyn with My Lips in this Protestation LI. To the Lords and Commons at OXFORD February 7. MDCXLIII IV. MY Lords and Gentlemen I have hardly thus long forborn to give you thanks for the care and pains you have taken for the publick safety since your coming together And first I thank you for your inclination to Peace to which as My willingness of complying shewed the constancy of My endeavours in the best way for the publick good so the Rebels by their scornfully rejecting your Overtures as they have done heretofore Mine have shewed their constancy in their way Next I must thank every one of you for so chearfully applying your selves to the maintenance and recruiting of My Army which I hope God will so bless that thereby these enemies of Peace shall have their due reward And
truly My Lords and Gentlemen this alacrity of yours in providing for My Army doth please Me in no consideration so much as that it is the best way for Peace for certainly this strange arrogance of refusing to treat with you can proceed from nothing but their contempt of our Forces But it is your present Honor and will be more to posterity that God hath made you instruments to defend your Sovereign and to preserve your Country to see that Religion and Law to flourish which you have rescued from the violence of Rebellion for which I hope in time to recompense every one of you but if I shall not here is one I hope will in which He shall but perform My Commands For I have no greater sadness for those who are My ill Subjects than I have joy and comfort in your affections and fidelities And so God prosper your proceedings LII To the Lords and Commons at their Recess OXFORD April 16. MDCXLIV MY Lords and Gentlemen I am now brought to you by your selves for I should not so soon have parted with you if you had not desired it and I believe that the same zeal and affection to Me and your Country which hath brought and stai'd you here hath caused you to seek this Recess that so by distributing your selves into your several Countries we may all the better reap the fruits of our Consultations Wherefore in God's name dispose of your selves as you think fit I heartily thank you for what you have done and fully approve of what you desire I think most if not all of you are ingaged in My Service either in a Civil or Martial way To you that have charge in My Armies I recommend the diligent attendance on your Commands that so by your good example and discipline you may suppress Licence and Disorder which will discredit and may destroy the best Cause And to you who are ingaged in the Civil Affairs I must recommend these few particulars That you expedite those supplies of Monies which by your advice I have sent for whether by Subscription or Excise remembring that Monies are the Nerves of War Likewise that you use your best diligence for the pressing of men and incouragement of Voluntiers by shewing them that now the only way to preserve themselves from Slavery and their Country from Ruine is freely to ingage their persons But chiefly and with all possible care to inform all My Subjects of the barbarity and odiousness of this Rebellion how solicitous I have been for Peace and how insolently and scornfully rejected assuring them that My Arms are raised and kept only for the defence of their Religion Laws and Liberties which being once secured and vindicated I shall most chearfully lay them down I having God knows with much unwillingness taken them up Lastly assure them that these extraordinary ways which necessity hath produced and most of them not without your consent or advice for My supply shall not hereafter be brought in example to their prejudice and I shall in the mean time do My best to prevent and punish all exorbitancies and disorders To conclude My Lords and Gentlemen I do now again yet never enough thank you for your great and unanimous expressions of your affections to Me which hath laid an unexpressible obligation upon Me and be assured that there is no profession which I have made for the defence and maintenance of our Religion Laws and Liberties which I will not inviolably observe Now God who hath blessed this Meeting with an unexpected unanimity which I esteem as one not of his least Blessings will I hope bring us all safe together again the eight day of October next In the mean time I shall be ready to receive any thing from your Committees that shall be desired LIII To the Inhabitants of Somerset at KING'S-MORE July 23. MDCXLIV GEntlemen I have often desired before these Troubles to visit these Western parts that I might with joy have been an eye-witness of the blessings of Peace which you then enjoyed and have been welcom'd with the hearty and unanimous affections of My good People here But the malicious designs of the Authors of this most unnatural War have made those My intentions impossible yet My coming to you in this posture may sufficiently express what value I set upon these Associated Counties I am now come to relieve you from the violence of a Rebellious Army sent hither by those that have plunged this whole Kingdom into these desperate Distractions They have got footing in your Country and under the false pretences they carry with them wherewith they have abused too many of My People are ready to devour you and bring destruction to your Religion Property and Liberty These I am come to defend and shall refuse no danger that may conduce to your deliverance from this Slavery attempted on you by those men All that I ask of you is that you will not be wanting to your selves but will heartily joyn with Me in this good work by contributing your chearful assistance to My Army and by performing your Duty in bearing Arms with Me in this good Cause wherein whoever shall fall carrieth this comfort with him that he falleth in defence of the true Protestant Religion his King his Countrey and the Law of the Land And he that will not venture his life for these I had rather have his room than his company Upon these grounds I shall lead you on Follow Me with courage and the God of Power give us his Blessing I shall further remember you of this that if by your assistance it shall please God to inable Me to reduce this Army now in the bowels of your Country you will not only thereby free these Associated Counties from those Miseries which threaten you but it may please God in mercy so to look upon this poor Kingdom that the fruits of this Victory may be a means to restore Peace to us all that blessed Peace which I have so often and so importunately sought for from them at Westminster and which they have so scornfully rejected as if the blood of their fellow-Subjects were their delight God turn their hearts neither shall I despair of it if the success of that Army the chiefest strength on which they rely shall fail their expectation for then it may have such an influence upon them that I hope they may be prevailed with to give you leave to be happy again and which I have so often desired to have all that is in question between them and Me determined in a full and free convention of Parliament Then I shall not fear but the united power of this Kingdom will easily free us from that Northern Invasion which making use of our Divisions threatneth no less than the Conquest of this whole Nation This I assure you that no success shall make Me less zealously seek for Peace well knowing whose blood is to be spilt in this unhappy quarrel but rather I shall more
KING A Proclamation about the dissolving of the Parliament WHereas We for the general good of Our Kingdom caused Our High Court of Parliament to assemble and meet by Prorogation the twentieth day of January last past sithence which time the same hath been continued and although in this time by the malevolent dispositions of some ill-affected persons of the House of Commons We have had sundry just causes of offence and dislike of their proceedings yet We resolved with patience to try the uttermost which We the rather did for that We found in that House a great number of sober and grave persons well affected to Religion and Government and desirous to preserve Unity and Peace in all parts of Our Kingdom and therefore having on the five and twentieth day of February last by the uniform Advice of Our Privy Council caused both Houses to be adjourned until this present day hoping in the mean time that a better and more right understanding might be begotten between Us and the Members of that House whereby this Parliament might have an happy end and issue and for the same intent We did again this day command the like Adjournment to be made until the tenth day of this month It hath so happened by the disobedient and seditious carriage of those said ill-affected persons of the House of Commons that We and Our Regal authority and Commandment have been so highly contemned as Our Kingly Office cannot bear nor any former Age can parallel And therefore it is Our full and absolute resolution to dissolve the same Parliament whereof We thought good to give notice unto all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and to the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of this present Parliament and to all others whom it may concern that they may depart about their needful affairs without attending any longer here Nevertheless We will that they and all others should take notice that We do and ever will distinguish between those who have shewed good affection to Religion and Government and those that have given themselves over to Faction and to work disturbance to the Peace and good order of our Kingdom Given at Our Court at White-hall this second day of March in the fourth year of Our Reign of Great Britain France and Ireland God save the KING His MAJESTIE's Speech at the Dissolving of the Parliament My Lords I Never came here upon so unpleasant an occasion it being the Dissolution of a Parliment Therefore men may have some cause to wonder why I should not rather chuse to do this by Commission it being a general Maxim of Kings to leave harsh commands to their Ministers Themselves only executing pleasing things Yet considering that Justice as well consists in reward and praise of Vertue as punishing of Vice I thought it necessary to come here to day to declare to you and all the world that it was meerly the undutiful and seditious carriage in the lower House that hath made the Dissolution of this Parliament And you my Lords are so far from being causes of it that I take as much comfort in your dutiful demeanors as I am justly distasted with their proceedings Yet to avoid mistakings let me tell you that it is so far from me to adjudge all the House alike guilty that I know that there are many there as dutiful Subjects as any in the world it being but some few Vipers amongst them that did cast this mist of undutifulness over most of their eyes yet to say truth there was a good number there that could not be infected with this contagion insomuch that some did express their duties in speaking which was the general fault of the House the last day To conclude as these Vipers must look for their reward of punishment so you my Lords may justly expect from Me that favour and protection that a good King oweth to His loving and dutiful Nobility And now my Lord Keeper do what I have commanded you His MAJESTIE's Declaration to all His loving Subjects of the Causes which moved Him to Dissolve the Parliament HOwsoever Princes are not bound to give account of their Actions but to God alone yet for the satisfaction of the minds and affections of Our loving Subjects We have thought good to set down thus much by way of Declaration that We may appear to the world in the truth and sincerity of Our own Actions and not in those colours in which We know some turbulent and ill-affected Spirits to masque and disguise their own wicked intentions dangerous to the State would represent Us to the publick view We assembled Our Parliament the seventeenth day of March in the third year of Our Reign for the safety of Religion for securing Our Kingdoms and Subjects at home and Our Friends and Allies abroad and therefore at the first sitting down of it We declared the miserable afflicted estate of those of the Reformed Religion in Germany France and other parts of Christendom the distressed extremities of Our dearest Uncle the King of Denmark chased out of a great part of his Dominions the strength of that party which was united against Us that besides the Pope and house of Austria and their ancient Confederates the French King professed the rooting out of the Protestant Religion that of the Princes and States on Our party some were over run others diverted and some disabled to give assistance For which and other important motives We propounded a speedy supply of Treasure answerable to the necessities of the Cause These things in the beginning were well resented by the House of Commons and with much alacrity and readiness they agreed to grant a liberal aid But before it was brought to any perfection they were diverted by a multitude of questions raised amongst them concerning their Liberties and Priviledges and by other long disputes that the Bill did not pass in a long time and by that delay Our affairs were put into far worse case than at the first Our forein actions then in hand being thereby disgraced and ruined for want of timely help In this as We are not willing to derogate from the merit and good intentions of those wise and moderate men of that House to whose forwardness We attribute it that it was propounded and resolved so soon so We must needs say that the delay of passing it when it was resolved occasioned by causless jealousies stirred up by men of another temper did much lessen both the reputation and reality of that supply and their spirit infused into many of the Commissioners and Assessors in the Country hath returned up the Subsidies in such a scanty proportion as is infinitely short not only of Our great Occasions but of the precedents of former Subsidies and of the intentions of all well-affected men in that House In those large disputes as We permitted many of Our high Prerogatives to be debated which in the best times of Our Predecessors had never been questioned without punishment or sharp reproof so We
thoughts the matter of His Majestie 's Supply and give Him a speedy answer therein Which their Lordships were confident would be the means to make this a happy Parliament and to avert the publick Calamities that menaced the ruine and overthrow of this famous Monarchy This having been delivered at that Conference in their Lordships names was by His Majesty most gratiously interpreted as the noble testimony of their Lordships affections to His Person and Government for which His Majesty by the Lord Keeper the next day gave their Lordships hearty thanks And withal that nothing on His part might be left undone His Majesty that morning also being Saturday the second of May sent a Message to the House of Commons which was delivered to them in these words That His Majesty hath divers times and by sundry ways acquainted this House with the urgent necessity of Supply and with the great danger inevitably to fall upon the whole State upon His own Honour and the Honour of this Nation if more time shall be lost therein That nevertheless His Majesty hither to hath received no answer at all And therefore considering that as heretofore His Majesty hath told this House that a delay of His Supply is as destructive as a denial His Majesty doth again desire them to give Him a present answer concerning His Supply His Majesty being still resolved on His part to make good whatsoever He hath promised by Himself or the Lord Keeper After which Message delivered unto them they spent from nine in the morning till six a clock at night in many discourses and debates touching their pretended Grievances but never came to any resolution what Supply they would give His Majesty or whether they would give Him any at all but adjourned the farther debate till Monday following At which time because His Majesty had understood the matter of Shipping-money was that which was most insisted upon and that the taking away of that not only for the present but for the future would be pleasing and acceptable unto them His Majesty sent another Message unto them which was before they entred into any debate delivered unto them in these words Whereas upon Saturday last His Majesty was pleased to send a Message to this House desiring you to give a present answer concerning His Supply to which as yet His Majesty hath had no other answer but that upon this day you will take it into further consideration therefore His Majesty the better to facilitate your resolutions this day hath thought fit to let you know That of His grace and favour He is pleased upon your granting of twelve Subsidies to be presently passed and to be paid in three years with a Proviso that it shall not determine the Session His Majesty will not only for the present forbear the levying of any Shipping-money but will give way to the utter abolishing of it by any course that your selves shall like best And for your Grievances His Majesty will according to His Royal Promise give you as much time as may be now and the rest at Michaelmas next And His Majesty expects a present and positive answer upon which He may rely His affairs being in such condition as can endure no longer delay Notwithstanding this gracious Message and all other His Majestie 's former Desires and Promises and the Lords earnest perswasions the House of Commons spent eight or nine hours more in debating the matter of Supply without coming to any resolution at all and so mixed the consideration of that with other matters impertinent and trenching highly to the diminution of His Majestie 's Royal Prerogative that His Majesty plainly discerned they went about to weary and tire Him with delays And though in words some did not deny to supply Him yet in that also most moved to clog the Bill of Subsidies in such sort that His Majesty could not have accepted it without great prejudice to His Prerogative and they were so far from declaring what they would do that they entertained themselves with discourses tending to render odious to His people that gracious Government of His under which all his People have during his happy Reign lived in such Peace and Felicity when all the neighbouring Kingdoms and States were in Troubles and Combustions His Majesty was hereupon enforced by the advice of his Privy Council to resolve to break up and dissolve the Parliament from which he could hope for no other fruit than the hindring of his great Affairs and disordering his happy Government And therefore on Tuesday the fifth of May his Majesty came again in person to the Lords House and sending for the Speaker and the House of Commons when they were come up said thus My LORDS THere can no occasion of My coming to this House be so unpleasing to Me as this is at this time The fear of doing that which I am to do this day made Me not long ago come to this House where I expressed as well My Fears as the Remedies I thought necessary for the eschewing of it Vnto which I must confess and acknowledge that you My Lords of the Higher House did give Me so willing an ear and with such affection did shew your selves thereafter that certainly I may say if there had been any means to have given an happy end to this Parliament you took it so that it was neither your Lordships fault nor Mine that it is not so Therefore in the first place I must give your Lordships thanks for your good Endeavours I hope you remember what My Lord Keeper said to you the first day of the Parliament in My Name what likewise he said in the Banqueting-House in White Hall and what I lately said to you in this place My self I name all this unto you not in doubt that you do not well remember it but to shew you that I never said any thing in way of favour to My people but that by the grace of God I will punctually and really perform it I know that they have insisted very much on Grievances and I will not say but that there may be some though I will confidently affirm that there are not by many degrees so many as the publick voice doth make them Wherefore I desire you to take notice now especially at this time that out of Parliament I shall be as ready if not more willing to hear and redress any just Grievances as in Parliament There is one thing that is much spoken of though not so much insisted on as others and that is Religion concerning which albeit I expressed My self fully the last day in this place to your Lordships yet I think it fit again on this occasion to tell you that as I am most concerned so I shall be most careful to preserve that purity of Religion which I thank God is so well established in the Church of England and that as well out of as in Parliament My Lords I shall not trouble you long with words it being
been interrupted in their Voyages surprized at Sea in an hostile manner by Projectors as by a common Enemy Merchants prohibited to unlade their goods in such Ports as were for their own advantage and forced to bring them to those places which were most for the advantages of the Monopolizers and Projectors The Court of Star-Chamber hath abounded in extravagant Censures not only for the maintenance and improvement of Monopolies and other unlawful Taxes but for divers other Causes where there hath been no offence or very small whereby His Majesties Subjects have been oppressed by grievous Fines Imprisonments Stigmatizings Mutilations Whippings Pillories Gags Confinements Banishments after so rigid a manner as hath not only deprived men of the society of their Friends exercise of their Professions comfort of Books use of Paper or Ink but even violated that near Union which God hath establisht betwixt Men and their Wives by forced and constrained separation whereby they have been bereaved of the comfort and conversation one of another for many years together without hope of relief if God had not by his over-ruling Providence given some interruption to the prevailing power and counsel of those who were the Authors and Promoters of such peremptory and heady courses Judges have been put out of their places for refusing to do against their Oaths and Consciences Others have been so awed that they durst not do their duties and the better to hold a rod over them the Clause Quamdiu se bene gesserit was left out of their Patents and a new Clause Durante beneplacito inserted Lawyers have been checkt for being faithful to their Clients Solicitors and Attorneys have been threatned and some punished for following lawful Suites And by this means all the approaches to Justice were interrupted and fore-cluded New Oathes have been forced upon the Subject against Law new Judicatories erected without Law The Council-Table have by their Orders offered to bind the Subjects in their Free-holds Estates Suites and Actions The pretended Court of the Earl-Marshal was Arbitrary and Illegal in its being and proceedings The Chancery Exchequer-Chamber Court of Wards and other English Courts have been grievous in exceeding their Jurisdiction The estate of many Families weakned and some ruined by excessive Fines exacted from them for Compositions of Wardships All Leases of above a hundred years made to draw on Wardship contrary to Law Undue proceedings used in the finding of Offices to make the Jury find for the King The Common-Law Courts seeing all men more inclined to seek Justice there where it may be fitted to their own desire are known frequently to forsake the Rules of the Common-Law and straining beyond their bounds under pretence of Equity to do Injustice Titles of Honour Judicial places Serjeantships at Law and other Offices have been sold for great sums of money whereby the common Justice of the Kingdom hath been much endangered not only by opening a way of employment in places of great Trust and advantage to men of weak parts but also by giving occasion to Bribery Extortion Partiality it seldom hapning that places ill gotten are well used Commissions have been granted for examining the excess of Fees and when great Exactions have been discovered Compositions have been made with Delinquents not only for the time past but likewise for immunity and security in offending for the time to come which under colour of remedy hath but confirmed and encreased the Grievance to the Subject The usual course of pricking Sheriffs not observed but many times Sheriffs made in an extraordinary way sometimes as a punishment and charge unto them sometimes such were pricked out as would be Instruments to execute whatsoever they would have to be done The Bishops and the rest of the Clergy did triumph in the Suspensions Excommunications Deprivations and Degradations of divers painful learned and pious Ministers in the vexation and grievous oppression of great numbers of His Majesties good Subjects The High-Commission grew to such excess of sharpness and severity as was not much less then the Romish Inquisition and yet in many cases by the Arch-bishops power was made much more heavy being assisted and strengthened by authority of the Council-Table The Bishops and their Courts were as eager in the Country and although their Jurisdiction could not reach so high in rigor and extremity of punishment yet were they no less grievous in respect of the generality and multiplicity of vexations which lighting upon the meaner sort of Trades-men and Artificers did impoverish many thousands and so afflict and trouble others that great numbers to avoid their miseries departed out of the Kingdom some into New-England and other parts of America others into Holland where they have transported their Manufactures of Cloth which is not only a loss by diminishing the present stock of the Kingdom but a great mischief by impairing and endangering the loss of that peculiar Trade of Cloathing which hath been a plentiful fountain of Wealth and Honour to this Nation Those were fittest for Ecclesiastical preferment and soonest obtained it who were most officious in promoting Superstition most virulent in railing against Godliness and Honesty The most publick and solemn Sermons before His Majesty were either to advance Prerogative above Law and decry the Property of the Subject or full of such kind of Invectives whereby they might make those odious who sought to maintain the Religion Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom and such men were sure to be weeded out of the Commission of the Peace and out of all other imployments of power in the Government of the Countrey Many noble Personnages were Councellors in name but the power and authority remained in a few of such as were most addicted to this party whose resolutions and determinations were brought to the Table for countenance and execution and not for debate and deliberation and no man could offer to oppose them without disgrace and hazard to himself Nay all those that did not wholly concur and actively contribute to the furtherance of their designs though otherwise persons of never so great Honour and Abilities were so far from being employed in any place of trust and power that they were neglected discountenanced and upon all occasions injured and oppressed This Faction was grown to that height and entireness of power that now they began to think of finishing their Work which consisted of these three parts 1. The Government must be set free from all restraint of Laws concerning our Persons and States 2. There must be a Conjunction betwixt Papists and Protestants in Doctrine Discipline and Ceremonies only it must not yet be called Popery 3. The Puritans under which name they include all those that desire to preserve the Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom and to maintain Religion in the power of it must be either rooted out of the Kingdom with force or driven out with fear For the effecting of this it was thought necessary to reduce Scotland to such Popish Superstitions
The Authors of the many Innovations in Doctrine and Ceremonies the Ministers that have been scandalous in their lives have been so terrified in just Complaints and Accusations that we may well hope they will be more modest for the time to come either inwardly convicted by the sight of their own folly or outwardly restrained by the fear of punishment The Forests are by a good Law reduced to their right bounds the encroachments and oppressions of the Stannary Courts the Extortions of the Clark of the Market and the Compulsion of the Subject to receive the Order of Knight-hood against his will paying of Fines for not receiving it and the vexatious proceedings thereupon for levying of those Fines are by other beneficial Laws reformed and prevented Many excellent Laws and provisions are in preparation for removing the inordinate power vexation and usurpation of Bishops for reforming the pride and idleness of many of the Clergy for easing the people of unnecessary Ceremonies in Religion for censuring and removing unworthy and unprofitable Ministers and for maintaining godly and diligent Preachers through the Kingdom Other things of main importance for the good of this Kingdom are in proposition though little could hitherto be done in regard of the many other more pressing businesses which yet before the end of this Session we hope may receive some progress and perfection The establishing and ordering the Kings Revenue that so the abuse of Officers and superfluity of expences may be cut off and the necessary disbursements for His Majesties Honour the defence and government of the Kingdom may be more certainly provided for The regulating of Courts of Justice and abridging both the delaies and charges of Law-suits The setling of some good courses for preventing the exportation of Gold and Silver and the inequality of exchanges betwixt us and other Nations for the advancing of native Commodities increase of our Manufactures and well-balancing of Trade whereby the stock of the Kingdom may be increased or at least kept from impairing as through neglect hereof it hath done for many years last past for improving the Herring-fishing upon our own Coasts which will be of mighty use in the imployment of the poor and a plentiful Nursery of Mariners for inabling the Kingdom in any great action The Oppositions Obstructions and other Difficulties wherewith we have been encountred and which still lye in our way with some strength and much obstinacy are these The malignant party whom we have formerly described to be the Actors and Promoters of all our Misery they have taken heart again They have been able to prefer some of their own Factors and Agents to degrees of Honour to places of Trust and imployment even during the Parliament They have indeavoured to work in His Majesty ill impressions and opinions of our proceedings as if we had altogether done our own work and not his and had obtained from Him many things very prejudicial to the Crown both in respect of Prerogative and Profit To wipe out this Slander We think good ouly to say thus much That all that we have done is for His Majesty His Greatness Honour and Support When we yielded to give twenty five thousand pounds a month for the relief of the Northern Countries this was given to the King for he was bound to protect His Subjects they were His Majesties evil Counsellors and their ill instruments that were actors in these Grievances which brought in the Scots and if His Majesty please to force those who were the Authors of this War to make satisfaction as He might justly and easily do it seems very reasonable that the people might well be excused from taking upon them this burthen being altogether innocent and free from being any causes of it When we undertook the charge of the Army which cost above 50000 pound a month was not this given to the King was it not His Majesties Army were not all the Commanders under contract with His Majesty at higher rates and greater wages then ordinary And have not we taken upon us to discharge all the brotherly assistance of three hundred thousand pounds which we gave the Scots was it not toward repair of those damages and losses which they received from the Kings Ships and from His Ministers These three particulars amount to above eleven hundred thousand pounds besides His Majesty hath received by Impositions upon Merchandise at least four hundred thousand pounds so that his Majesty hath had out of the Subjects purse since the Parliament began one million and an half and yet these men can be so impudent as to tell His Majesty that we have done nothing for Him As to the second branch of this Slander we acknowledge with much thankfulness that his Majesty hath passed more good Bills to the advantage of the Subjects then have been in many Ages but withall we cannot forget that these venomous counsels did manifest themselves in some endeavours to hinder these good Acts. And for both Houses of Parliament we may with truth and modesty say thus much That we have ever been careful not to desire any thing that should weaken the Crown either in just Profit or useful Power The Triennial Parliament for the matter of it doth not extend to so much as by Law we ought to have required there being two Statutes still in force for a Parliament to be once a year and for the manner of it it is in the Kings power that it shall never take effect if he by a timely summons shall prevent any other way of assembling In the Bill for continuance of this present Parliament there seems to be some restraint of the Royal power in dissolving of Parliaments not to take it out of the Crown but to suspend the execution of it for this time and occasion onely which was so necessary for the Kings own security and the publick Peace that without it we could not have undertaken any of these great charges but must have left both the Armies to disorder and confusion and the whole Kingdom to blood and rapine The Star-chamber was much more fruitful in oppression then in profit the great Fines being for the most part given away and the rest stalled at long times The Fines of the High-Commission were in themselves unjust and seldom or never came into the Kings purse These four Bills are particularly and more specially instanced in the rest there will not be found so much as a shadow of prejudice to the Crown They have sought to diminish our reputation with the people and to bring them out of love with Parliaments the aspersions which they have attempted this way have been such as these That we have spent much time and done little especially in those Grievances which concern Religion That the Parliament is a burthen to the Kingdom by the abundance of Protections which hinder Justice and Trade and by many Subsidies granted much more heavy then any they formerly endured To which there is a ready answer
Learning whereas it is our chiefest care and desire to advance it and to provide a competent maintenance for conscionable and preaching Ministers throughout the Kingdom which will be a great encouragement to Scholars and a certain means whereby the want meanness and ignorance to which a great part of the Clergy is now subject will be prevented And we intend likewise to reform and purge the fountains of Learning the two Universities that the streams flowing from thence may be clear and pure and an honour and comfort to the whole Land They have strained to blast our proceedings in Parliament by wresting the interpretation of our Orders from their genuine intention They tell the people that our medling with the power of Episcopacy hath caused Sectaries and Conventicles when Idolatry and Popish Ceremonies introduced in the Church by the command of the Bishops have not only debarred the people from thence but expelled them from the Kingdom Thus with El ah we are called by this malignant party the Troublers of the State and still while we endeavour to reform their abuses they make us the Authors of those mischiefs we study to prevent For the perfecting of the Work begun and removing all future impediments we conceive these courses will be very effectual seeing the Religion of the Papists hath such Principles as do certainly tend to the destruction and extirpation of all Protestants when they shall have opportunity to effect it It is necessary in the first place to keep them in such a condition as that they may not be able to do us any hurt And for avoiding of such connivence and favour as hath heretofore been shewed unto them that His Majesty be pleased to grant a standing Commission to some choice men named in Parliament who may take notice of their encrease their counsels and proceedings and use all due means by execution of the Laws to prevent all mischievous designs against the Peace and Safety of this Kingdom That some good course be taken to discover the counterfeit and false conformity of Papists to the Church by colour whereof persons very much disaffected to the true Religion have been admitted into place of greatest authority and trust in the Kingdom For the better preservation of the Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom that all illegal Grievances and Exactions be presented and punished at the Sessions and Assizes and that Judges and Justices be very careful to give this in charge to the Grand-Jury and both the Sheriff and Justices to be sworn to the due execution of the Petition of Right and other Laws That His Majesty be humbly petitioned by both Houses to employ such Counsellours Ambassadours and other Ministers in managing His business at home and abroad as the Parliament may have cause to confide in without which we cannot give His Majesty such Supplies for support of His own estate nor such assistance to the Protestant party beyond the Sea as is desired It may often fall out that the Commons may have just cause to take exceptions at some men for being Counsellors and yet not charge those men with crimes for there be grounds of diffidence which lye not in proof there are others which though they may be proved yet are not legally criminal To be a known favourer of Papists or to have been very forward in defending or countenancing some great Offendors questioned in Parliament or to speak contemptuously of either House of Parliament or Parliamentary proceedings or such as are Factours or Agents for any foreign Prince of another Religion such are justly suspect to get Counsellours places or any other of trust concerning publick employment for money For all these and divers others we may have great reason to be earnest with His Majesty not to put His great affairs into such hands though we may be unwilling to proceed against them in any legal way of charge or impeachment That all Counsellours of State may be sworn to observe those Laws which concern the Subject in his Liberty That they may likewise take an Oath not to receive or give reward or pension from any foreign Prince but such as they shall within some reasonable time discover to the Lords of His Majesties Council And although they should wickedly forswear themselves yet it may herein do good to make them known to be false and perjured to those who employ them and thereby bring them into as little credit with them as with us That His Majesty may have cause to be in love with good counsel and good men by shewing Him in an humble and dutiful manner how full of advantage it would be to Himself to see His own estate settled in a plentiful condition to support His Honour to see His people united in ways of Duty to Him and endeavours of the publick good to see Happiness Wealth Peace and Safety derived to His own Kingdom and procured to His Allies by the Influence of His own Power and Government That all good courses may be taken to unite the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland to be mutually aiding and assisting of one another for the common good of the Island and honour of both To take away all differences amongst our selves for matters indifferent in their own nature concerning Religion and to unite our selves against the common enemies which are the better enabled by our Divisions to destroy us all as they hope and have often endeavoured To labour by all offices of friendship to unite the foreign Churches with us in the same Cause and to seek their liberty safety and prosperity as bound thereunto both by charity to them and by wisdom for our own good For by this means our own strength shall be encreased and by a mutual concurrence to the same common End we shall be enabled to procure the good of the whole body of the Protestant profession If these things may be observed we doubt not but God will crown this Parliament with such success as shall be the beginning and foundation of more Honour and Happiness to His Majesty then ever yet was enjoyed by any of His Royal Predecessours Die Mercurii 15. Decemb. 1641. It is this day resolved upon the Question by the House of Commons that Order shall be now given for the Printing of this REMONSTRANCE of the State of the Kingdom H. Elsinge Cler. Parl. D. Com. His MAJESTIES Answer to the Petition which accompanied the Declaration presented to him at Hampton-Court 1 December 1641. WE having received from you soon after Our return out of Scotland a long Petition consisting of many desires of great moment together with a Declaration of a very unusual nature annexed thereunto We had taken some time to consider of it as befitted Us in a matter of that consequence being confident that your own reason and regard to Us as well as Our express intimation by Our Comptroller to that purpose would have restrained you from the publishing of it till such time as you should have received Our Answer
to it But much against our expectation finding the contrary that the said Declaration is already abroad in Print by directions from your House as appears by the printed Copy We are very sensible of the disrespect Notwithstanding it is Our Intention that no failing on your part shall make Us fail in Ours of giving all due satisfaction to the desires of Our People in a Parliamenatry way and therefore We send you this Answer to your Petition reserving Our self in point of the Declaration which We think unparliamentary and shall take a course to do that which We shall think fit in Prudence and Honour To the Petition We say That although there are divers things in the Preamble of it which We are so far from admitting that We profess We cannot at all understand them as Of a wicked and malignant party prevalent in the Government of some of that party admitted to Our Privy Council and to other Imployments of trust and nearest to Vs and Our Children of endeavours to sow among the People false Scandals and Imputations to blemish and disgrace the Proceedings of the Parliament all or any of which did We know of We should be as ready to remedy and punish as you to complain of that the Prayers of your Petition are grounded upon such Premises as we must in no wise admit Yet notwithstanding We are pleased to give this Answer to you To the first concerning Religion consisting of several branches We say That for the preserving the Peace and Safety of the Kingdom from the designs of the Popish party We have and will still concur with all the just desires of Our People in a Parliamentary way That for the depriving of the Bishops of their Votes in Parliament We would have you consider that their Right is grounded upon the Fundamental Law of the Kingdom and constitution of Parliament This We would have you consider but since you desire Our concurrence herein in a Parliamentary way We will give no farther answer at this time As for the abridging of the inordinate power of the Clergy We conceive that the taking away the High-Commission Court hath well moderated that but if there continue any Usurpations or Excesses in their Jurisdictions We therein neither have nor will protect them Unto that Clause which concerneth Corruptions as you style them in Religion in Church-Government and in Discipline and the removing of such unnecessary Ceremonies as weak Consciences might check at That for any illegal Innovations which may have crept in We shall willingly concurr in the removal of them That if Our Parliament shall advise Us to call a National Synod which may duely examin such Ceremonies as give just cause of offence to any We shall take it into consideration and apply Our self to give due satisfaction therein But We are very sorry to hear in such general terms Corruption in Religion objected since We are perswaded in Our Conscience that no Church can be found upon the earth that professeth the true Religion with more purity of Doctrine than the Church of England doth nor where the Government and Discipline are jointly more beautified and free from Superstition then as they are here established by Law which by the grace of God We will with Constancy maintain while We live in their Purity and Glory not only against all invasions of Popery but also from the irreverence of those many Schismaticks and Separatists wherewith of late this Kingdom and this City abounds to the great dishonour and hazard both of Church and State for the suppressing of whom We require your timely and active assistance To the second prayer of the Petition concerning the removal and choice of Counsellours We know not any of Our Council to whom the Character set forth in the Petition can belong That by those whom We had exposed to Trial We have already given you sufficient testimony that there is no man so near unto Us in place or affection whom We will not leave to the Justice of the Law if you shall bring a particular charge and sufficient proofs against him and of this We do again assure you but in the mean time We wish you to forbear such general aspersions as may reflect upon all Our Council since you name none in particular That for the choice of Our Counsellours and Ministers of State it were to debarr Us that natural liberty all Free-men have and as it is the undoubted right of the Crown of England to call such persons to Our secret Counsels to publick employment and Our particular service as We shall think fit so We are and ever shall be very careful to make election of such persons in those places of trust as shall have given good testimonies of their abilities and integrity and against whom there can be no just cause of exception whereon reasonably to ground a diffidence and to choices of this nature We assure you that the mediation of the nearest unto Us hath always concurred To the third prayer of your Petition concerning Ireland We understand your desire of not alienating the forfeited lands thereof to proceed from your much care and love and likewise that it may be a Resolution very fit for Us to take but whether it be seasonable to declare Resolutions of that nature before the Events of a War be seen that We much doubt of Howsoever We cannot but thank you for this care and your chearful ingagement for the suppression of that Rebellion upon the speedy effecting whereof the Glory of God in the Protestant Profession the safety of the British there Our Honour and that of the Nation so much depends All the Interests of this Kingdom being so involved in that business We cannot but quicken your affections therein and shall desire you to frame your Counsels and to give such expedition to the Work as the nature thereof and the pressures in point of Time require and whereof you are put in mind by the daily insolence and increase of those Rebels For Conclusion your promise to apply your selves to such courses as may support Our Royal Estate with Honour and Plenty at home and with Power and Reputation abroad is that which We have ever promised Our self both from your Loyalties and Affections and also for what We have already done and shall daily goe adding unto for the comfort and happiness of Our People His MAJESTIES Declaration to all His loving Subjects Published with the Advice of his Privy Council ALthough We do not believe that Our House of Commons intended by their Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom to put Us to any Apology either for Our past or present Actions notwithstanding since they have thought it so very necessary upon their observation of the present Distemper to publish the same for the satisfaction of all Our loving Subjects We have thought it very sutable to the duty of Our place with which God hath trusted Us to do Our part to so good a Work in which we
We utterly profess against it being most confident of the Loyalty good Affections and Integrity of the intentions of that great Body and knowing well that very many of both Houses were absent and many dissented from all those particulars We complain of But we do believe and accordingly profess to all the world that the Malignity of this Design as dangerous to the Laws of this Kingdom the Peace of the same and the Liberties of all Our good Subjects as to Our Self and Our just Prerogative hath proceeded from the subtle Informations mischievous Practices and evil Counsels of ambitious turbulent Spirits disaffected to God's true Religion and the Unity of the Professors thereof Our Honour and Safety and the publick Peace and Prosperity of Our People not without a strong influence upon the very actions of both Houses But how faulty soever others are We shall with God's assistance endeavour to discharge Our Duty with uprightness of heart and therefore since these Propositions come to Us in the name of both Houses of Parliament We shall take a more particular notice of every of them If the 1 2 3 4 5 9 10 15 16 19. Demands had been writ and printed in a tongue unknown to Us and Our People it might have been possible We and they might have charitably believed the Propositions to be such as might have been in order to the ends pretended in the Petition to wit the establishing of Our Honour and Safety the Welfare and Security of Our Subjects and Dominions and the removing those Jealousies and Differences which are said to have unhappily fallen betwixt Vs and Our People and procuring both Vs and them a constant course of Honour Peace and Happinss But being read and understood by all We cannot but assure Our Self that this Profession joyned to these Propositions will rather appear a Mockery and a Scorn the Demands being such as We were unworthy of the Trust reposed in Us by the Law and of Our Descent from so many great and famous Ancestours if We could be brought to abandon that Power which only can inable Us to perform what We are sworn to in protecting Our People and the Laws and so assume others into it as to devest Our Self of it although not only Our present Condition which it can hardly be were more necessitous then it is and We were both vanquish'd and a Prisoner and in a worse condition then ever the most unfortunate of Our Predecessours have been reduced to by the most criminal of their Subjects and though the Bait laid to draw Us to it and to keep Our Subjects from indignation at the mention of it the promises of a plentiful and unparallel'd Revenue were reduced from generals which signifie nothing to clear and certain particulars since such a Bargain would have but too great a resemblance of that of Esau's if We should part with such Flowers of Our Crown as are worth all the rest of the Garland and have been transmitted to us from so many Ancestours and have been found so useful and necessary for the Welfare and Security of Our Subjects for any present Necessity or for any low and sordid considerations of Wealth and Gain And therefore all men knowing that those Accommodations are most easily made and most exactly observed that are grounded upon reasonable and equal Conditions We have great cause to believe that the Contrivers of these had no intention of setling any firm Accommodation but to increase those Jealousies and widen that Division which not by Our fault is now unhappily fallen between Us and both Houses It is asked That all the Lords and others of Our Privy Council and such We know now what you mean by such but We have cause to think you mean all great Officers and Ministers of State either at home or beyond the Seas For care is taken to leave out no Person or Place that Our Dishonour may be sure not to be bounded within this Kingdom though no subtle Insinuations at such a distance can probably be believed to have been the cause of our Distractions and Dangers should be put from our Privy Council and from those Offices and imployments unless they be approved by both Houses of Parliament how faithful soever We have found them to Us and the publick and how far soever they have been from offending against any Law the only rule they had or any others ought to have to walk by We therefore to this part of this Demand return you this Answer That We are willing to grant that they shall take a larger Oath then you your selves desire in your Eleventh Demand for maintaining not of any part but of the whole Law and We have and do assure you That We will be careful to make election of such Persons in those places of trust as shall have given good testimonies of their abilities and integrities and against whom there can be no just cause of exception whereon reasonably to ground a diffidence That if We have or shall be mistaken in Our election We have and do assure you that there is no man so near to Us in place or affection whom we will not leave to the Justice of the Law if you shall bring a particular charge and sufficient proofs against him and that We have given you the best pledge of the effects of such a promise on Our part and the best security for the performance of their duty on theirs a Triennial Parliament the apprehension of whose Justice will in all probability make them wary how they provoke it and Us wary how We chuse such as by the discovery of their faults may in any degree seem to discredit Our Election But that without any shadow of a Fault objected only perhaps because they follow their Conscience and preserve the established Laws and agree not in such Votes or assent not to such Bills as some persons who have now too great an Influence even upon both Houses judge or seem to judge to be for the publick good and as are agreeable to that new Vtopia of Religion and Government into which they endeavour to transform this Kingdom for We remember what names and for what Reasons you left out in the Bill offered Us concerning the Militia which you had your selves recommended in the Ordinance We will never consent to the displacing of any whom for their former Merits from and Affection to Us and the publick We have intrusted since We conceive that to do so would take away both from the affection of Our Servants the care of Our Service and the Honour of Our Justice And We the more wonder that it should be ask'd by you of Us since it appears by the Twelfth Demand That your selves count it reasonable after the present turn is served that the Judges and Officers who are then placed may hold their places quamdiu se bene gesserint And We are resolved to be as careful of those We have chosen as you are of those you would
the Education of the Children of Papists by Protestants in the Protestant Profession many about Us can witness with Us that we have often delivered Our Opinion that such a course with God's blessing upon it would be the most effectual for the rooting out of Popery out of this Kingdom We shall therefore thank you for it and encourage you in it and when it comes unto Us do Our Duty And We heartily wish for the publick good that the time you have spent in making Ordinances without Us had been imployed in preparing this and other good Bills for Us. For the Eighth touching the Reformation to be made of the Church-Government and Liturgy We had hoped that what We had formerly declared concerning the same had been so sufficiently understood by you and all good Subjects that We should not need to have expressed Our Self further in it We told you in Our Answers to your Petition presented to Us at Hampton-Court the first of December That for any illegal Innovations which may have crept in We should willingly concurre in the removal of them that if Our Parliament should advise Vs to call a National Synod which may duely examine such Ceremonies as give just cause of Offence to any We should take it into Consideration and apply Our Self to give due satisfaction therein that We were perswaded in Our Conscience that no Church could be found upon the Earth that professeth the true Religion with more Purity of Doctrine then the Church of England doth nor where the Government and Discipline are jointly more beautified and free from Superstition then as they are here established by Law which by the Grace of God We will with Constancy maintain while We live in their Purity and Glory not only against all Invasions of Popery but also from the Irreverence of those many Schismaticks and Separatists wherewith of late this Kingdom and Our City of London abounds to the great dishonour and hazard both of Church and State for the suppression of whom We required your timely and active assistance We told you in Our first Declaration printed by the Advice of Our Privy Council That for differences amongst our selves for matters indifferent in their own nature concerning Religion We should in tenderness to any number of Our loving Subjects very willingly comply with the Advice of Our Parliament that some Law might be made for the exemption of tender Consciences from punishment or prosecution for such Ceremonies and in such Cases which by the judgment of most men are held to be matters indifferent and of some to be absolutely unlawful Provided that this ease should be attempted and pursued with that modesty temper and submission that in the mean time the Peace and Quiet of the Kingdom be not disturbed the Decency and Comeliness of God's Service discountenanced nor the Pious Sober Devout actions of those Reverend Persons who were the first Labourers in the blessed Reformation or of that time be scandaled and defamed And we heartily wish that others whom it concerned had been as ready as their Duty bound them though they had not received it from Us to have pursued this Caution as We were and still are willing and ready to make good every particular of that Promise Nor did we onely appear willing to joyn in so good a Work when it should be brought Us but prest and urged you to it by Our Message of the fourteenth of February in these words And because His Majesty observes great and different troubles to arise in the hearts of His People concerning the Government and Liturgy of the Church His Majesty is willing to declare That He will refer the whole consideration to the wisdom of His Parliament which he desires them to enter into speedily that the present Distractions about the same may be composed but desires not to be pressed to any single Act on His part till the whole be so digested and settled by both Houses that His Majesty may clearly see what is fit to be left as well as what is fit to be taken away Of which We the more hoped of a good success to the general satisfaction of Our People because you seem in this Proposition to desire but a Reformation and not as is daily preached for as necessary in those many Conventicles which have within these nineteen months begun to swarm and which though their Leaders differ from you in this opinion yet appear to many as countenanced by you by not being punished by you few else by reason of the Order of the House of Commons of the 9th of September daring to do it a destruction of the present Discipline and Liturgy And We shall most chearfully give Our best assistance for raising a sufficient maintenance for Preaching Ministers in such course as shall be most for the encouragement and advancement of Piety and Learning For the Bills you mention and the Consultation you intimate knowing nothing of the particular matters of the one though We like the Titles well nor of the manner of the other but from an Informer to whom We give little credit and We wish no man did more common Fame We can say nothing till We see them For the Eleventh We would not have the Oath of all Privy Counsellors and Judges streightned to particular Statutes of one or two particular Parliaments but extend to all Statutes of all Parliaments and the whole Law of the Land and shall willingly consent that an enquiry of all the breaches and violations of the Law may be given in charge by the Justices of the Kings Bench every Term and by the Judges of Assize in their Circuits and Justices of Peace at the Sessions to be presented and punished according to Law For the Seventeenth We shall ever be most ready and We are sorry it should be thought needful to move Us to it not only to join with any particularly with the States of the United Provinces of which We have given a late proof in the Match of Our Daughter for the defence and maintenance of the Protestant Religion against all designs and attempts of the Pope and his Adherents but singly if need were to oppose with Our Life and Fortune all such Designs in all other Nations were they joyned And that for Considerations of Conscience far more then any temporal end of obtaining access of Strength and Reputation or any natural end of restoring Our Royal Sister and her Princely Issue to their Dignities and Dominions though these be likewise much considered by Us. For the Eighteenth It was not Our fault that an Act was not passed to clear the Lord Kimbolton and the Five Members of the House of Commons but yours who inserted such Clauses into both the Preamble and Act perhaps perswaded to it by some who wish not that you should in any thing receive satisfaction from Us as by passing the Preamble We must have wounded Our Honour against Our Conscience and by another Clause have admitted a Consequence
they please to call it of the tenth of June will surely believe the Peace of this Kingdom to be extreamly shaken and at least the King himself to be consulted with and privy to these Propositions But We hope that when Our good Subjects shall find that this goodly pretence of the Defence of the King is but a specious bait to seduce weak and inconsiderate men into the highest Acts of Disobedience and Disloyalty against Us and of Violence and Destruction upon the Laws and Constitutions of the Kingdom they will no longer be captivated by an implicite Reverence to the name of both Houses of Parliament but will carefully examine and consider what number of persons are present and what persons are prevalent in those Consultations and how the Debates are probably managed from whence such horrid and monstrous Conclusions do result and will at least weigh the Reputation Wisdom and Affection of those who are notoriously known out of the very horrour of their Proceedings to have withdrawn themselves or by their skill and violence to be driven from them and their Counsels Whilst their Fears and Jealousies did arise or were infused into the people from Discourses of the Rebels in Ireland of Skippers at Roterdam of Forces from Denmark France or Spain how improbable and ridiculous soever that bundle of Informations appeared to all wise and knowing men it is no wonder if the easiness to deceive and the willingness to be deceived did prevail over many of Our weak Subjects to believe that the Dangers which they did not see might proceed from Causes which they did not understand But for them to declare to all the world That We intend to make War against Our Parliament whilest We sit still complaining to God Almighty of the Injury offered to Us and to the very Being of Parliaments and that We have already begun actually to levy Forces both of Horse and Foot whilest We have only in a Legal way provided a smaller Guard for the security of Our own Person so near a Rebellion at Hull than they have had without lawful Authority above these eight Months upon imaginary and impossible Dangers to impose upon Our peoples Sense as well as Understanding by telling them We are doing that which they see We are not doing and intending that they all know as much as Intentions can be known We are not intending is a boldness agreeable to no power but the Omnipotence of those Votes whose absolute Supremacy hath almost brought Confusion upon King and People and against which no Knowledge in matter of Fact or Consent and Authority in matter of Law they will endure shall be opposed We have upon all occasions with all possible Expressions professed Our fast and unshaken Resolutions for Peace And We do again in the presence of Almighty God Our Maker and Redeemer assure the World that We have no more thought of making a War against Our Parliament than against Our own Children that We will maintain and observe the Acts assented to by Us this Parliament without Violation of which that for the frequent assembling of Parliaments is one and that We have not or shall not have any thought of using any force unless We shall be driven to it for the security of Our Person and for the defence of the Religion Laws and Liberty of the Kingdom and the just Rights and Privileges of Parliament And therefore We hope the Malignant Party who have so much despised Our Person and usurped Our Office shall not by their specious fraudulent insinuations prevail with Our good Subjects to give credit to their wicked Assertions and so to contribute their Power and Assistance for the ruine and destruction of Us and themselves For Our Guard about Our Person which not so much their Example as their Provocation inforced Us to take 't is known it consists of the prime Gentry in Fortune and Reputation of this County and of one Regiment of Our Trained Bands who have been so far from offering any Affronts Injuries or Disturbance to any of Our good Subjects that their principal end is to prevent such and so may be Security can be no Grievance to our People That some ill affected persons or any persons have been employed in other parts to raise Troops under colour of Our Service or have made large or any offers of Reward and Preferment to such as will come in is for ought We know and as We believe an Untruth devised by the Contrivers of this false Rumour We disavow it and are confident there will be no need of such Art or Industry to induce Our loving Subjects when they shall see Us oppressed and their Liberties and Laws confounded and till then We shall not call on them to come in to Us and to assist Us. For the Delinquents whom We are said with a high and forcible hand to protect let them be named and their Delinquency and if We give not satisfaction to Justice when We shall have received satisfaction concerning Sir John Hotham by his legal Trial then let Us be blamed But if the Design be as it is well known to be after We have been driven by force from Our City of London and kept by force from Our Town of Hull to protect all those who are Delinquents against Us and to make all those Delinquents who attend on Us or execute Our lawful Commands We have great reason to be satisfied in the Truth and Justice of such Accusation lest to be Our Servant and to be a Delinquent grow to be terms so convertible that in a short time We be left as naked in Attendance as they would have Us in Power and so compel Us to be waited on only by such whom they shall appoint and allow and in whose presence We should be more miserably alone than in Desolation it self And if the seditious Contrivers and Fomenters of this Scandal upon Us shall have as they have had the power to mis-lead the major part present of either or both Houses to make such Orders and send such Messages and Messengers as they have lately done for the apprehension of the great Earls and Barons of England as if they were Rogues or Felons and whereby Persons of Honour and Quality are made Delinquents merely for attending upon Us and upon Our Summons whilst other men are forbid to come near Us though obliged by the Duty of their Places and Oaths upon Our lawful Commands 't is no wonder if such Messengers are not very well intreated and such Orders not obeyed Neither can there be a surer and a cunninger way found out to render the Authority of both Houses scorned and vilified than to assume to themselves merely upon the Authority of the Name of Parliament a power monstrous to all Understandings and to do Actions and to make Orders evidently and demonstrably contrary to all known Law and Reason as to take up Arms against Us under colour of defending Us to cause Money to be brought in to
to Our Assistance and that this wicked Charge of intending to introduce Propery Idolatry and Arbitrary Government laid by Implication upon Us because We defend Our Selves and would recover Our own will be so far from being a Motive against Us that this intolerable Indignity and damnable Scandal so daily and visibly confuted by all Our Professions and Actions will encrease Our good Subjects zeal towards Us and their Indignation against the Contrivers and they will esteem themselves obliged by the Religion of Almighty God to oppose this War so impiously so treasonably and so groundlesly made upon Us their King and His Anointed We therefore require all Our Commissioners of Array Sheriffs and all Our other Officers and Ministers to raise all the Power and Forces of their several Counties to assist the Marquess of Hartford the Earl of Northampton the Lord Willoughby of Eresby the Lord Dunsmore the Lord Paulet the Lord Seymour Henry Hastings Esquire Sir John Stawell Sir Ralph Hopton John Digby Esquire and all other in the legal and necessary Execution of Our Commissions of Array and in the raising and conducting of such Horse and Foot as shall be raised by Our Commission and by force of Arms to oppose the Earl of Essex the Lord Say and all other that shall raise or conduct any Forces raised by pretence of Authority of both Houses and the Persons of all such Traitors and their Adherents and Accomplices to Arrest and Imprison to the end they may be brought to a fair and legal Tryal by their Peers and according to the law And this We require from them as they tender the Defence of Our Person the true Religion the Law of the Land the Liberty and Property of the Subject and the true and just Privileges of Parliament And for so doing they shall be defended and secured by Us and by the Law with whom and with which We doubt not but Our Subjects will sooner chuse to live and dye than with the Earl of Essex and his Adherents MDCXLII August 9. By the King A Proclamation for the suppressing of the present Rebellion under the Command of Robert Earl of Essex And the gracious offer of His Majesty's free Pardon to him and all such of his Adherents as shall within six days after the date hereof lay down their Arms. WHereas now at the last those Seditious and Traitorous Counsels and Consultations which have been long in design and which long since We foresaw have produced such manifest and open effects of Treason and Rebellion against Us that there are already great numbers of Horse and Foot Raised Arraied Mustered and Trained under pretence of Authority of Our two Houses of Parliament without and against Our Consent in and about Our Cities of London and Westminster in a warlike manner and there are many more in Raising with speed and Robert Earl of Essex by the said pretended Authority without Our Consent hath been nominated to be Captain General of those Troops and Forces and forgetting the Duty and Allegiance which he oweth to Us his Sovereign hath taken upon him and accepted that Title and Command of Captain General and in that quality appeareth amongst the Souldiers animating and encouraging himself and them in these Traitorous and Rebellious Designs and as it is now notoriously known the said Earl and his Adherents intend speedily to march from thence towards the North where We now reside and in a warlike manner to assail and oppose Us and those who shall attend or assist Us under pretence of defending Our Person and the two Houses of Parliament and prepare traitorously to surprise or besiege Our Town of Portsmouth and to possess themselves thereof with force the same being a Town and Port of great importance in the Western parts of this Kingdom and also to surprise or by force to take and possess themselves of all other Castles Forts and places of strength within this Kingdom and all this to strengthen them and their Party in these their Traitorous and Rebellious Designs all which are not now taken up by Us upon Information of others and by Conjecture but do manifestly appear to the whole World by that insolent and prodigious Commission of Captain General over the whole Kingdom of England and Dominion of Wales which in the name of the two Houses of Parliament is granted unto the said Earl but hath indeed been contrived by some few Malignant persons Members of either House whereby they have mentioned to conferr upon him and the said Earl under that colour hath assumed unto himself those Titles and begun to put in execution those Powers and Authorities which are inconsistable with Our Sovereignty all which is so done contrary to all Rules of Religion Laws Allegiance or common Honesty We do now therefore publish and declare by this Our Royal Proclamation That the said publick and notorious Acts and Actions of the said Earl are Acts and Actions of High Treason being a manifest levying of War against his natural Liege Lord and King expresly within the words and meaning of the Statute made in the twenty fifth year of King Edward the Third declaring the same of which in Law there neither is nor can be any doubt and that the said Earl of Essex is a Rebel and Traitour unto Us and to Our Crown and that he and all Colonels Captains and Officers which upon notice hereof shall not immediately quit their Commands under him or any others by the like unlawful and usurped power without and against Us are also guilty of High Treason within that Statute and ought to be adjudged and esteemed and proceeded against as Traitors and Rebels And yet out of Our Grace and Clemency towards such of Our Subjects as have been abused and misled by the said Earl and such others as joyn themselves with him in these desperate Courses and to preserve the Peace of this Kingdom if it be possible and to avoid the shedding of blood We abhorring the name of a Civil War if it can by any good means be avoided do by this Our Royal Proclamation admonish the said Earl and all Our Subjects whom it may concern which are now already joyned or shall joyn themselves to the said Earl in this act of Hostility that forthwith they lay down their Arms as well Horse as Foot and all other preparations for the War and instantly without delay return to their own homes and habitations and there quietly and peaceably imploy and bestow themselves in their proper Vocations and Callings and that hereafter they meddle not or interpose themselves in these or any the like Rebellious and Traitorous Undertakings or Actions Which if the◠do readily and really perform within six days after the date of these presents W◠do hereby promise and undertake in the Word of a King that We will freely extend 〈◊〉 Mercy unto them and grant unto them Our free and full Pardon for all that hath been or shall be committed before that time But if
satisfie their own private Ends and Ambition for themselves know what overtures have been made by them and with what importunity for Offices and Preferments what great Services should have been done for Us and what other undertakings were even to have saved the Life of the Earl of Strafford if We would confer such Offices upon them We were sure We could make such particular proofs against them of a solemn Combination entred into by them for altering the Government of the Church and State of their designing Offices to themselves and other Men of their solliciting and drawing down the Tumults to Westminster and of their bidding the People in the height of their rage and fury to go to White-Hall of their scornful and odious mention of Our Person and their design of getting Our Son the Prince into their hands of their treating with Foreign Power to assist them if they should fail in their enterprises Yet we saw too that their Interest and reputation was so great with many of both Houses of Parliament their Power so absolute with a multitude of Brownists Anabaptists and other Sectaries about London who were ready to appear in a body at their command that it would be a hard matter to proceed against them In this streight We resolved to do Our part in both to give Our People a clear satisfaction of Our upright Intentions to the publick whereby they should find their Happiness did not at all depend on such Instruments and to proceed against the Persons of the other in a legal way that all the world might see what Ambition Malice and Sedition had been had under the Vizour of Conscience and Religion Hereupon We prepared an Answer to the Remonstrance the House of Commons had before published to the People of the State of the Kingdom wherein without taking notice of the uncomely Language in and the Circumstances of that Remonstrance We declared with as gracious and full Expressions as We could make Our earnest Resolutions for the maintenance of the true Protestant Religion the Liberty and Property of the Subject and the Law of the Land and made no less gracious offers to consent to any Act that should be offered for the ease of tender Consciences in matters indifferent and very earnestly desired that the same might be provided and whatever else should be thought necessary for the Peace and Security of Our People And then that We might likewise manifest the Actions of that Malignant Party which had done so much mischief and intended so much more We resolved to accuse the Lord Kimbolton Master Hollis Master Pym Master Hampden and Master Stroud who had so maliciously contrived the Ruine of Our Self and the established Government of this Church and Kingdom and Sir Arthur Hesilrigge who had been made their Instrument to obey and execute their bold and wild designs of High Treason as We had great reason to do hoping that their Duty due to Us and the Obligations We had put upon Our People this Parliament would never suffer the Interest and reputation of these Men to be laid in the scale and to over-weigh Our Regal Authority and the Law of the Land but that We should have found a way open to a fair and Legal Trial of them which was all We desired How our proceeding was in that business and Our managery of it We have truly and at large set forth in Our Answer to the Declaration of both Houses of the nineteenth of May That what We did first in acquainting the House of Commons with Our Accusation by Our Serjeant at Arms was in Correspondence and out of regard to that House that We might rather have them delivered to the hands of Justice by them than apprehend them by an ordinary Minister of Justice which We were and are assured whatever Doctrine is preached to the contrary We might well have done in the case of Treason otherwise that Maxime in the Law acknowledged in a Petition of both Houses to Us in the beginning of Our Reign in the Case of the Earl of Arundel That in case of Treason Felony and breach of Peace Priviledge of Parliament doth not extend is of no signification The words are They find it an undoubted Right and constant Priviledge of Parliament That no Member of Parliament sitting the Parliament or within the usual times of Priviledge of Parliament is to be imprisoned or restrained without Sentence or Order of the House unless it be for Treason Felony or for refusing to give Sureties for the Peace In those Cases 't was then thought a Member of either House was not to be distinguished from another Subject and why We might not as well have expected that upon Our Articles not so general as a meer verbal Accusation of High Treason either House would have committed their several Members as they had done so many this Parliament and about that time Twelve together upon a confessed ground which every Man there who knew what Treason was knew that fact to be none meerly because they were accused and as the House of Peers had formerly done a Member of that House the Earl of Bristol accused in the same manner most of the good Lords being then Judges We neither could then nor can yet understand That Our own coming to the House was to prevent that shedding of blood which in all possibility was likely to follow that Order made the night before for resisting all such Officers who endeavoured upon how legal Warrant soever to arrest any Members of either House an Order much more unjustifiable by any Rule of Law and Justice by which Orders or Acts are to be examined than any thing We have done or any body by Our Authority That Our purpose was no other but to acquaint that House with the matter of Our Accusation to desire their Persons might be secured and without any thought of the least violation of their Priviledges This is that which We did Examine now their part and their progress since and then judge whose Priviledges have been invaded and with how good a mind to the Common-wealth they have proceeded We were no sooner gone but the House adjourned it self with some unusual expressions of offence and We were speedily informed that some Reports and Scandals were raised against Us in Our City of London That We had offered Violence to Our House of Commons come thither with force to murther several Members and used threatning Speeches there against Our Parliament and that this was but a Preface to an attempt We meant to make against and upon the City Whereupon We resolved the next day to go to the Guild-Hall and to shew the great Confidence We had in the affections of Our said City which We expected should have begot a proportionable Confidence from them in Us We went attended with very few of Our own Servants and then in the presence of the Lord Mayor the Aldermen and a very great assembly of the chief Citizens and others We made
was obtained against them they should easily bring the other poor harmless Creatures to Conformity Those who out of Laziness and Vulgar-spiritedness were apt to comply with that part which was at last likely to prevail they informed and assured confidently That they had those about Us who would at last perswade Us to yield to all they demanded and that all Places and Preferments should attend their directions and be disposed by them and that all such who opposed them should be inevitably destroyed Those whom neither their Skill nor Importunity their Threats nor their Promises could prevail with to comply in their bad ways they proscribed as a Malignant Party and having cast all the aspersions upon them Folly and Madness could devise exposed them to be torn in pieces by the People And having thus disposed themselves and perplexed the People they proceed to laying that Foundation of Greatness and Power to themselves they had from the beginning contrived and as if all the Pillars upon which the Peace and Happiness and Being of this Kingdom was founded were now shaken by the attempt against those six Innocent persons and that all Our Power were therefore to be transferred into other hands they cause the matter of the Bill formerly exhibited in October before to be again reviewed and now all the Forts and Castles of the Kingdom and the whole Militia must be put into such hands as they might confide in A Garrison must be put into Our Town of Hall and Sir John Hotham appointed Governour of it to whom the Mayor of York is ordered to dispose 2000 pound out of the Poll-money which was to pay the Arrears due to that County for Billet and the great Debt to Our Subjects of Scotland And when the Mayor and principal Aldermen of Hull refuse to receive that Garrison and urge the Petition of Right that they may not be forced to billet those Souldiers they are sent for to the House of Commons and there kept in a tedious and chargeable Attendance till the Garrison be taken in being sent for to no other purpose Our Own Magazine must be managed and disposed by their discretion The Tower of London must be put into their hands and a Person against whom Malice it self could not find the least accusation must be removed for no other reason but because We had a good opinion of him They who are the strictest in their Censure of Us and of Our Easiness will find upon this State of things that We had enough to do and that there was much difficulty to resolve We will never deny that Our extream tenderness of the Peace of the Kingdom and Our great Grief of heart to see Our good Subjects mis-led in their Duty and Affection begot more of Our Compassion and Pity than of Our Anger and Indignation so that We were more awake to the sense of the Calamity and Misery which in all probability was like to befal them than of Our own Honour and Dignity and therefore without expressing the least resentment of all the Scorns and Injuries put upon Us and to shew how much Our Soul was possessed with the care of Our People We sent a Message to both Our Houses of Parliament from Windsor on the twentieth of January desiring them for the composing the miserable Distractions of the Kingdom to enter speedily into a serious consideration of all particulars as well those which might concern their Privileges their Liberty and their Property the securing the true Religion and the settling of Ceremonies as those of Our just Regal Authority and Revenue that so both We and they might make a clear Judgement of them and We might make it appear how far We were from giving grounds for those Fears and Jealousies by exceeding the examples of the most indulgent Princes in Our Acts of Grace and Favour to Our People No body will blame Us if We expected at least such an Answer as might bring Us and Our Houses of Parliament to an issue that We might temperately debate what was to be done But they who well knew the nature of their own demands and what they meant to insist upon would by no means that things should be brought into so little Room or discover the particulars of their Desires till they saw what Strength they were like to have to second those Desires therefore a new Adjournment is made to Grocers-Hall to consult of Evils and Remedies several Petitions framed and contrived by these persons themselves are sent into the several Counties and multitudes of people resort every day to both Houses with Petitions avowing the Fears and Jealousies these men had infused into them and desiring to have the Kingdom put into a posture of Defence and declaring their stout Resolutions to maintain the Privilege of Parliament In this Triumph they vouchsafe to petition Us to proceed against the Members accused or else that they might be publickly quit We were resolved to give them no more advantage upon breach of Privilege and therefore desired to be informed which way We were to proceed and whether We might prefer Indictments against them at the Common-Law We were answered that no proceeding should be against them without Consent of that House of which they were Members and therefore We were desired within three days to inform both Houses what proof We had against them or else they should be cleared and they had before caused their false scandalous Declaration of the fourteenth of January of Our coming to the House to be new printed together with the Protestation and to be sent over the whole Kingdom by the Knights and Burgesses as if by the one they were obliged to defend the other In this case no Man will believe We had reason to bring in Our Proofs against these Men and to publish Our Evidence when We were told it was in the power of the major part to chuse whether they should be tried or no And We might easily see and all the world will judge by the proceedings then and their publick expressions since whether if We had proved a Conspiracy amongst them to have taken away Our Life they would not have found some distinction between Our Person and Our Office which should have preserved these Persons from the hand and course of Justice and to what other end that Doctrine should be published with so much passion That in case of Treason We might not proceed against any Member but by Consent of the House so contrary to Custom Law and Reason but to let all Men know it should not be in Our Power to question them for any thing they should do against Us let the Law be never so clear in the point Upon all these Considerations rather than to waste time in the dispute when they were resolved to be their own Judges too We fent them word by Our Answer to their Petition of the second of February That We found We had good cause to desert any Prosecution of those
taken all possible pains to destroy King and People or such whom they shall recommend to succeed that the same Faction may be carried through the whole Kingdom which these Men have raised in both Houses of Parliament that all Affairs of the Kingdom be managed not only by their Advice but their absolute Direction and Command lest any Man should think himself Our Servant that the Education and Marriage of Our Children be committed to them lest any Christian Prince should make addresses to Us in such Treaties in a word that in gratitude to their Modesty and Duty for not deposing Us We will not now depose Our Self and suffer the People and Kingdom which God and the Law hath committed to Our Government and Protection and for which We must make an account to be devoured by them Sure these Men think 't is no affront to ask any thing But can Our good Subjects be longer kept in this Trance Can the Nobility Gentry Clergy Commonalty of England sacrifice their Honour Interest Religion Liberty to Terms and the meer sound of Parliament and Privilege Can their Experience Reason and Understanding be captivated by words and assumptions contradictory to all Principles What one thing have We denied that with reference to the publick Peace and Happiness were to be bought with the loss of the meanest Subject And yet into what a Sea of blood is the rage and fury of these Men launching out to wrest that from Us which We are bound if We had a thousand lives to lose in the contention to defend Nay what one thing is there that makes life precious to good Men which We do not defend and these Men oppose and would evidently destroy What Grievance or Pressure have Our People complained of and been eased by Us whch is not now brought upon them in an unlimited degree Is the true Reformed Protestant Religion sealed by the blood of so many Reverend Martyrs and established by the Wisdom and Piety of former blessed Parliaments dear to them We must appeal to all the world being called upon by the Reproaches of these men whether Our own practice the best evidence of Religion and all the assistance and offers We can give have been wanting to the Advancement of that Religion And what can be more done by Us to satisfie and secure Our People in that point On the other side let all Our good Subjects consider and weigh what pregnant Arguments they have to fear Innovation in Religion if these desperate persons prevail when the principal Men to whose care and authority they have committed the managery of that part refuse Communion with the Church of England as much as the Papists do and have not only with that freedom they think fit to use reproached the Book of Common-Prayer and the Government of the Church in their Speeches but have published those Speeches in the view of all Men in Print that the World might see by what Measure and Rule the Reformation they so much talk of is to be made when such Petitions have been contrived by them and accepted with publick thanks which revile the Book of Common-Prayer calling it a Mass-book in scorn and contempt of the Law whilest other Petitions for the Government established by Law have been rejected discountenanced and the Petitioners punished and when two Armies were kept in the bowels of the Kingdom ten weeks at the charge of fourscore thousand pounds a Month for the countenance of a Bill to eradicate Episcopacy Root and Branch when such licence is given to Brownists Anabaptists and Sectaries and whilst Coachmen Felt-makers and such Mechanick persons are allowed and entertained to preach by those who think themselves the principal Members of either House when such barbarous Outrages in Churches and heathenish Irreverence and Uproars even in the time of Divine Service and the Administration of the blessed Sacrament are practised without control when the blessed means of advancing Religion the Preaching of the Word of God is turned into a licence of Libelling and Reviling both Church and State and venting such Seditious Positions as by the Laws of the Land are no less than Treason and scarce a Man in Reputation and Credit with these grand Reformers who is not notoriously guilty of this whilest those Learned Reverend Painful and Pious Preachers who have been and are the most eminent and able Assertors of the Protestant Religion are to the unspeakable joy of the Adversaries to Our Religion disregarded and oppressed lastly when for the settling and composing all these Distractions and Distempers instead of a free and general Synod of Grave and Learned Divines which hath been so much talked of and to whose deliberations We were and are willing to commit the Consideration of those Affairs a Conference is desired with particular Men nominated by themselves contrary to the Rights and Practice of the Church the major part of whom though We confess there are many Reverend Learned and Pious persons amongst them are not of Learning nor Understanding sutable to so great a Work or are of known avowed Disaffection to the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church and of those who have preached Seditiously and Treasonably against Our Person and Authority as Doctor Downing and others Whoever from his Soul desires a true Examination and Reformation in Religion cannot expect it from the results of these Mens Counsels nor think the true service of God is like to be advanced or preserved by such practices And all sober Men must look with strange Horrour and Indignation upon the last Declaration of the Lords and Commons which after such unprecedented Outrages and Violences against Us publishes the ground of their taking up defensive Arms as they call them to be for the maintetenance of the true Religion the taking and keeping of Hull Our Navy Our Money and Goods the exercising of the Militia and all the other Injuries We complain of to be for the maintenance of Religion But whosoever believes them to be for the preservation of Our Person may believe the other too Would Men enjoy the Laws they were born to the Liberty and Property which makes the Subjection of this Nation famous and honourable with all neighbouring Kingdoms We have done Our part to make a Wall of Brass for the perpetual defence of them whilest these ill Men usurp a Power to undermine that Wall and to shake those Foundations which cannot be pulled down but to the confusion of Law Liberty Property and the very Life and Being of Our Subjects Is the Dignity Privilege and Freedom of Parliament Parliaments whose Wisdom and Gravity have prepared so many wholsome Laws and whose Freedom distinguishes the Condition of Our Subjects from those of any Monarchy in Europe precious unto Our People Where was that Freedom and that Privilege when the House of Commons presumed to make Laws without the House of Peers as they did in their Vote upon the Protestation and of the 9th of September when the House
do most concern Our Rights Our Quarrel is not against the Parliament but against particular Men who first made the Wounds and will not now suffer them to be healed but make them deeper and wider by contriving fostering and fomenting Mistakes and Jealousies betwixt Body and Head Us and Our two Houses of Parliament whom We name are ready to prove them guilty of High Treason We desire that the Lord Kimbolton Mr. Hollis Mr. Pym Mr. Hampden Sir Arthur Hesilrigge Mr. Stroud Mr. Martin Sir Henry Ludlow Alderman Pennington and Captain Venn may be delivered into the hands of Justice to be tried by their Peers according to the known Law of the Land if we do not prove them guilty of High Treason they will be acquitted and their Innocence will justly triumph over Us. Against the Earl of Warwick the Earl of Essex Earl of Stamford Lord Brook Sir John Hotham Serjeant Major General Skippon and those who shall henceforth exercise the Militia by virtue of the Ordinance We shall cause Indictments to be drawn of High Treason upon the Statute of the 25. year of King Edward the Third Let them submit to the Trial appointed by Law and plead their Ordinances if they shall be acquitted We have done And that all Our loving Subjects may know that in truth nothing but the preservation of the true Protestant Religion invaded by Brownisme Anabaptisme and Libertinisme the Safety of Our Person threatned and conspired against by Rebellion and Treason the Law of the Land and Liberty of the Subject oppressed and almost destroyed by an Usurped Unlimited Arbitrary Power and the Freedom Priviledge and Dignity of Parliament awed and insulted upon by Force and Tumults could make us put off Our long-loved Robe of Peace and take up defensive Arms We once more offer a free and a gracious Pardon to all Our loving Subjects who shall desire the same except the persons before named and shall be as glad with Safety and Honour to lay down these Arms as of the greatest Blessing We are capable of in this World But if to justify these Actions and these Persons our Subjects shall think fit to engage themselves in a War against Us We must not look upon it as an Act of Our Parliament but as a Rebellion against Us and the Law in the behalf of these Men and shall proceed for the suppressing it with the same Conscience and Courage as We would meet an Army of Rebels who endeavour to destroy both King and People And We will never doubt to find honest Men enough of Our minds MDCXLI April ¶ The true Copy of the Petition prepared by the Officers of the late Army and subscribed by His Majesty with C. R. To the KING' 's most Excellent Majesty the Lords Spiritual and Temporal the Knights Citizens and Burgesses now assembled in the High Court of Parliament The Humble Petition of the Officers and Souldiers of the Army Humbly sheweth THat although our Wants have been very pressing and the Burthen we are become unto these parts by reason of those Wants very grievous unto us yet so have we demeaned our selves that Your Majesty's great and weighty Affairs in this present Parliament have hitherto received no interruption by any Complaint either from us or against us A temper not usual in Armies especially in one destitute not only of Pay but also of Martial Discipline and many of its principal Officers That we cannot but attribute it to a particular blessing of Almighty God on our most hearty affection and zeal to the Common good in the happy success of this Parliament to which as we should have been ready hourly to contribute our dearest blood so now that it hath pleased God to manifest his blessing so manifestly therein we cannot but acknowledge it with thankfulness We cannot but acknowledge his great Mercy in that he hath inclined Your Majesties Royal heart so to co-operate with the wisdom of the Parliament as to effect so great and happy a Reformation upon the former Distempers of this Church and Commonwealth As first in Your Majesties gracious condescending to the many important Demands of our neighbours of the Scotish Nation secondly in granting so free a course of Justice against all Delinquents of what quality soever thirdly in the removal of all those Grievances wherewith the Subjects did conceive either their Liberty of Persons Propriety of Estate or Freedom of Conscience prejudiced and lastly in the greatest pledge of security that ever the Subjects of England received from their Soveraign the Bill of Triennial Parliaments These things so graciously accorded unto by Your Majesty without bargain or compensation as they are more than expectation or hope could extend unto so now certainly they are such as all Loyal hearts ought to requiesce in with thankfulness which we do with all humility and do at this time with as much earnestness as any pray and wish that the Kingdom may be settled in peace and quietness and that all Men may at their own homes enjoy the blessed fruits of Your Wisdom and Justice But may it please Your Excellent Majesty and this High Court of Parliament to give us leave with grief and anguish of heart to represent unto You that We hear that there are certain persons stirring and practical who in stead of rendring Glory to God Thanks to his Majesty and acknowledgment to the Parliament remain yet as unsatisfied and mutinous as ever who whilest all the rest of the Kingdom are arrived even beyond their wishes are daily forging new and unseasonable demands who whilest all Men of Reason Loyalty and Moderation are thinking how they may provide for your Majesties Honour and Plenty in return of so many Graces to the Subject they are still attempting new Diminutions of Your Majesty's just Regalities which must ever be no less dear to all honest Men than our own Freedoms in fine Men of such turbulent Spirits as are ready to sacrifice the Honour and Welfare of the whole Kingdom to their private fancies whom nothing else than a subversion of the whole frame of Government will satisfie Far be it from our thoughts to believe that the Violence and Vnreasonableness of such kind of persons can have any influence upon the Prudence and Justice of the Parliament But that which begets the trouble and disquiet of Our Loyal hearts at this present is That we hear those ill-affected persons are backed in their Violence by the Multitude and the power of raising Tumults that thousands flock at their call and beset the Parliament and White-Hall it self not only to the prejudice of that freedom which is necessary to great Councils and Judicatories but possibly to some personal danger of Your Sacred Majesty and Peers The vast consequence of these Persons Malignity and of the Licentiousness of those Multitudes that follow them considered in most deep care and zealous affection for the safety of Your Sacred Majesty and the Parliament Our Humble Petition is that in Your
be Treason are so accused and others warned from involving themselves in their Guilt and except We will take down Our Standard that Our good Subjects may not repair to Us for Our Defence when so many Armies are raised against Us in several parts of the Kingdom and ready to destroy Us and such of Our good Subjects who dare continue loyal to Us and except We will return to London from whence with Violence We have been driven We must not be treated with or receive any Answer to so gracious a Message It can no longer be doubted by any Man who hath not wilfully forsaken his Understanding that it is no more a Quarrel undertaken by the Parliament but contrived and somented by the persons We have named and now continued solely in their defence to whose Ambition Faction and Malice the true Reformed Protestant Religion the just Right Honour Safety and Life of Us and Our Posterity the Law of the Land which hath so long preserved this Nation Happy the Liberty of the Subject established by that Law and the glorious Frame and Constitution of this Kingdom must be sacrificed But as We have hitherto left no Action unperformed which in Honour Justice and Conscience We were obliged to do or in Christian Policy and Prudence We could conceive might probably prevent these Calamities so We thank God he hath given Us a full Courage and Resolution to run the utmost hazard of Our Life for the suppression of this Horrible Rebellion in the which no disproportion of Power Arms or Money shall discourage Us. And We hope that all Our good Subjects besides by the common Duty of Allegiance will be stirred up for their own sakes for the preservation of the blessed Protestant Religion and for the upholding this whole admirable Frame of Government which being dissolved all their private and particular Rights and Interests must be immediately confounded to bring in their utmost power and Assistance unto Us in this desperate Exigent And We do declare that whosoever shall lose his life in this Service for Our defence the Wardship of his Heir shall be granted by Us without Rent or Fine to his own use and We shall hold Our Self obliged to take all possible care for the support relief and protection of all their Wives and Children who shall have the hard fortune to dye in this Service CHARLES R. Our express pleasure is That this Our Declaration be published in all Churches and Chappels within the Kingdom of England and Dominion of Wales by the Parsons Vicars or Curates of the same MDCXLII His MAJESTY's Declaration to all His loving Subjects after His late Victory against the Rebels on Sunday the 23. of October AS We must wholly attribute the Preservation of Us and Our Children in the late bloody Battel with the Rebels to the Mercy and Goodness of Almighty God who best knowing the Justice of Our Cause and the Uprightness of Our Heart to his Service and to the good and welfare of Our People would not suffer Us and this whole Kingdom to be made a Prey to those desperate Persons so We hold it Our Duty still to use all possible means to remove that Jealousie and Mis-understanding from Our good Subjects which by the Industry and Subtilty of that Malignant Party which hath brought this Mischiefand Confusion upon the Kingdom hath been infused into them and to that purpose thugh even those Scandals are sufficiently answered by many of Our Declarations and Messages and by Our late Protestation made in the head of Our Army which We shall always by the help of God stedfastly and solemnly observe We shall take notice of those subtile Insinuations by which at this present according to that observation We can make and Information We can receive they endeavour to poyson the hearts and corrupt the Allegiance of such of Our good Subjects who cannot so clearly discern their Malice and Impostures First by urging and pressing that false groundless Imputation of Our favouring Popery and Our imploying many of that Religion now in Our Army secondly by seducing Our good People to believe that this Army raised and kept for Our necessary Defence and without which in all probability the Malice of these Men had before this taken Our Life from Us is to fight against and subdue the Parliament to take away the Privileges thereof and thereby to root out Parliaments If either of which were true We should not have the courage with an Army much greater than Ours to hope for success For the First for Our Affection to that Religion Our continual Practice Our constant Profession and several Protestations will satisfie all the World against which Malice and Treason it self cannot find the least probable Objection We wish from Our heart the zeal and affection of these Men to the true Protestant Religion were as apparent as Ours For the imploying Men of that Religion in Our present Service in the Army whosoever considers the hardness and streights the Malice and Fury of these Men have driven Us to their stopping all passages and ways that neither Men nor money might come to Us their declaring all such to be Traitours who shall assist Us their entertaining Men of all Countries all Religions to serve against Us would not wonder if We had been very well contented to have received the service and assistance of any of Our good Subjects who had Loyalty enough whatsoever their Religion is to bring them to Our Succour All Men know the great number of Papists which serve in their Army Commanders and others the great Industry they have used to corrupt the Loyalty and Affection of all Our Subjects of that Religion the private Promises and Undertakings they have made to them that if they would assist them against Us all the Laws made in their prejudice should be repealed yet neither the weakness of Our own condition nor the other Arts used against Us could prevail with Us to invite those of that Religion to come to Our succour or to recal Our Proclamation which forbad them to do so And We are confident though We know of some few whose eminent Abilities in Command and Conduct and moderate and unfactious Dispositions hath moved Us in this great Necessity to imploy them in this Service that a far greater number of that Religion is in the Army of the Rebels than in Our own And We do assure Our good Subjects though We shall always remember the particular services which particular Men have or shall in this Exigent of Ours perform to Us with that Grace and Bounty which becomes a just Prince yet We shall be so far from ever giving the least countenance or encouragement to that Religion that We shall always use Our utmost endeavour to suppress it by the execution of those good and wholsome Laws already in force against Papists and concurring in such further Remedies as the care and wisdom of Us and both Houses of Parliament shall think most necessary for the
Advancement of God's Service For the Second of Our Intention to make War upon Our Parliament and so to root out Parliaments the Scandal is so senseless when Our Accusation of a few particular Persons for particular Crimes notoriously committed adjudged by the known Laws of the Land to be Treason is evident that no Man can be moved with it who doth not believe a dozen or twenty Factious Seditious Persons to be the High Court of Parliament which consists of KING Lords and Commons And for the Privileges of it whoever doth not believe that to raise an Army to murther and depose the King to alter the whole frame of Government and established Laws of the Land by extemporary extravagant Votes and Resolutions of either or both Houses to force and compel the Members to submit to the Faction and Treason of a few and to take away the Liberty and Freedom of consultation from them be the Privileges of Parliament must confess that the Army now raised by Us is no less for the Vindication and Preservation of Parliaments than for Our own necessary Defence We have often said and We still say that We believe many Inconveniences have grown upon this Kingdom by the too long intermission of Parliaments that Parliaments are the only necessary sovereign Remedies of the growing Mischiefs which Time and Accidents have and will always beget in this Kingdom that without Parliaments the Happiness cannot be lasting to King or People We have prepared for the frequent assembling of Parliaments and will be always as careful of their just Privileges as of Our Life Honour or Interest But that those Privileges should extend so far as hath been lately declared that it should not be lawful for Us to apprehend the Lord Saint-John Captain Wingate or Captain Walton when they came to destroy Us because they were Members of Parliament without the consent of that House of which they were Members is so ridiculous that there need no more to be said in this Argument than the giving these instances In a word as whoever knows in what Danger Our Person was on Sunday the 23. of October can never believe that the Army which gave Us Battel was raised for Our Defence and Preservation so when they consider how much the Liberty of the Subject is invaded by their Rapine and Imprisoning and that four parts at the least of five of the Members of both Houses are by Violence driven from being present in that Council that the Book of Common-Prayer is rejected and no countenance given but to Anabaptists and Brownists they will easily find the pretences of care of the Protestant Religion the Liberty of the Subject and of the Privilege of Parliament to be as vain and pretended as those which refer to the Safety of Our Person and preservation of Our Posterity We cannot omit the great pains and endeavours these great pretenders to Peace and Charity have taken to raise an implacable Malice and Hatred between the Gentry and Commonalty of the Kingdom by rendring all Persons of Honour Courage and Reputation odious to the Common People under the style of Cavaliers insomuch as the High-ways and Villages have not been safe for Gentlemen to pass through without Violence or Affronts and by infusing into them that there was an intention by the Commission of Array to take away a part of their Estates from them a Scandal so senseless and impossible that the Contrivers of it well know that they might with equal Ingenuity have charged Us with a purpose of introducing Turcisme or Judaisme amongst them and We hope when Our good Subjects have well weighed the continual Practices of these Men to reject all offers of Treaty and to suppress Truth and to mislead them by bold and monstrous Falsehoods they will not think such arts and ways to lead to Peace and Unity And We desire Our good Subjects of all Conditions to believe that We hold Our Self bound no less to defend and protect the meanest of Our People who are born equally free and to whom the Law of the Land is an equal Inheritance than the greatest Subject and that as the Wealth and Strength of this Kingdom consists in the Number and Happiness of Our People which is made up of Men of all Conditions so We shall to the utmost of Our Power endeavour without distinction to give every one of them that Justice and Protection which is due to them and We do exhort them all to that charitable and brotherly Affection one towards another that they may be reconciled in a just Duty and Loyalty to Us which may enable Us for that Protection To conclude We would have all the World know that We shall never forget the Protestations and Vows We have made to Almighty God in Our several Declarations and Messages to both Our Houses of Parliament And We are too much a Christian to believe that We can break those Promises and avoid the Justice of Heaven CHARLES R. Our express pleasure is That this Our Declaration be published in all Churches and Chappels within the Kingdom of England and Dominion of Wales by the Parsons Vicars or Curates of the same DECLARATIONS and PAPERS Concerning the TREATY of PEACE AT OXFORD MDCXLII III. MDCXLII Novemb. His MAJESTY's Declaration to all His loving Subjects of His true Intentions in advancing lately to Brainceford THough Our Reputation be most dear to Us and especially in those cases wherein the truth of Our most solemn Professions and by consequence of Our Christianity is questioned yet it is not only for the Vindication of that and to clear Our self from such Aspersions but withal to preserve Our Subjects in their just Esteem of and Duty to Us and from being engaged into Crimes and Dangers by those malicious Reports so spightfully framed and cunningly spread against Us concerning Our late advancing to Brainceford that We have resolved to publish this Our following Declaration AT Colebrook on Friday the 11. of November We received a Petition from both Our Houses of Parliament by the Earl of Northumberland the Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery the Lord Wenman Master Pierrepont and Sir John Hippesly And indeed We were well pleased to see it so much liker a Petition than the other Papers We had often of late received under that name and return'd to it the next day so gracious an Answer that We assure Our selves could not but be very satisfactory to all that were truly lovers of Peace The Copies of both do here follow To the KING 's most Excellent MAJESTY The humble Petition of the Lords and Commons now assembled in Parliament WE Your Majesty's most loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled being affected with a deep and piercing sense of the Miseries of this Kingdom and of the Dangers to Your Majesty's Person as the present Affairs now stand and much quickned therein with the sad consideration of the great effusion of Blood at the late Battel and of the loss of so
been desired but that Peace and Protection which His Subjects and their Ancestors had in the best times enjoyed under His Majesty or His Royal Predecessors this Misunderstanding and distance between His Majesty and His People and this general Misery and Distraction upon the face of the whole Kingdom had not been now the discourse of Christendom But His Majesty will forbear any Expressions of Bitterness or of a sense of His own Sufferings that if it be possible the memory thereof may be lost to the World And therefore though many of the Propositions presented to His Majesty by both Houses appear to Him very derogatory from and destructive to His just Power and Prerogative and no way beneficial to His Subjects few of them being already due to them by the Laws established and how unparliamentary it is by Arms to requrie new Laws all the World may judge yet because these may be waved or mollified and many things that are now dark or doubtful in them cleared and explained upon debate His Majesty is pleased such is His sense of the Miserie 's this Kingdom suffers by this unnatural War and His earnest desire to remove them by a happy Peace that a speedy time and place may be agreed upon for the meeting of such persons as His Majesty and both Houses shall appoint to discuss these Propositions and such others here following as His Majesty doth propose to them I. That His Majesty's own Revenue Magazins Towns Forts and Ships which have been taken or kept from Him by force be forthwith restored unto Him II. That whatsoever hath been done or published contrary to the known Laws of the Land or derogatory to His Majesty's Legal and known Power and Rights be renounced and recalled that no seed may remain for the like to spring out of for the future III. That whatsoever illegal power hath been claimed and exercised by or over His Subjects as Imprisoning their Persons without Law stopping their Habeas Corpusses and imposing upon their Estates without Act of Parliament c. either by both or either House or any Committee of both or either or by any persons appointed by any of them be disclaimed and all such persons so committed forthwith discharged IV. That as His Majesty will readily consent having done so heretofore to the execution of all Laws already made and to any good Acts to be made for the suppressing of Popery and for the firm settling of the Protestant Religion now established by Law so He desires that a good Bill may be framed for the better preserving of the Book of Common-Prayer from the scorn and violence of Brownists Anabaptists and other Sectaries with such clauses for the ease of Tender Consciences as His Majesty hath formerly offered V. That all such persons as upon the Treaty shall be excepted out of the general Pardon shall be tried per Pares according to the usual course and known Law of the Land and that it be left to that either to acquit or condemn them VI. And to the intent this Treaty may not suffer interruption by any intervening Accidents that a Cessation of Arms and free Trade for all His Majesty's Subjects may be first agreed upon This Offer and Desire of His Majesty He hopes will be so chearfully entertained that a speedy and blessed Peace may be accomplished If it shall be rejected or by insisting upon unreasonable Circumstances be made impossible which He hopes God in his Mercy to this Nation will not suffer the guilt of the Blood which will be shed and the Desolation which must follow will lie upon the heads of the Refusers However His Majesty is resolved through what accidents soever He shall be compelled to recover His Rights and with what prosperous Successes soever it shall please God to bless Him that by His earnest constant endeavours to propagate and promote the true Protestant Religion and by His Governing according to the known Laws of the Land and upholding the Just Priviledges of Parliament according to His frequent Protestations made before Almighty God which He will always inviolably observe the World shall see that He hath undergone all these Difficulties and Hazards for the defence and maintenance of those the zealous Preservation of which His Majesty well knowns is the only foundation and means for the true Happiness of Him and His People Hen. Elsing Cler. Parliament D. C. The Articles of Cessation sent to His MAJESTY Februar ultimo WHereas the Lords and Commons in Parliament out of a tender sense of the present Miseries and Distractions of the Kingdom and for the obtaining and settling of a happy Peace between His Majesty and His People have humbly presented to His Majesty divers Propositions to which He hath been pleased to make this return That His desire was that a speedy time and place might be appointed for the discussing of those Propositions and likewise some others proposed by His Majesty It is thereupon agreed in both Houses that a Committee of both Houses shall be appointed to attend His Majesty on or before the fourth of March if His Majesty shall so please to endeavour to give Him all humble and fit satisfaction concerning the said Propositions both His Majesty's and their own And whereas for the more speedy removal of the bloody and miserable effects of War His Majesty hath likewise been graciously pleased by a late * Message to signifie his desire that for avoiding all intervening Accidents of War which might interrupt this Treaty there might be a Cessation of Arms under such particular conditions and limitations as should be agreed on their humble desires therein concurring with His Majesty it is by them assented and agreed That a Cessation of Arms in order to such a Treaty as is resolved upon by both Houses of Parliament may be enjoyned to all the Armies and Forces now on foot in the Kingdom of England and Dominion of Wales on either side under the restrictions and limitations hereafter following and that neither side shall be bound and limited by this Cessation in any other wise or to any other purpose than is hereafter expressed I. That all manner of Arms Ammunition Victuals Mony Bullion and all other Commodities passing without such a safe Conduct as may warrant their passage may be staid and seized on as if no such Cessation were agreed on at all II. That all manner of Persons passing without such a safe Conduct as is mentioned in the Article next going before shall be apprehended and detained as if no such Cessation were agreed on at all III. That His Majesty's Forces in Oxfordshire shall advance no nearer to Windsor than Wheatly and in Buckinghamshire no nearer to Ailesbury than Brill and that in Berks the Forces respectively shall not advance nearer the one to the other than now they are and that the Parliament-Forces in Oxfordshire shall advance no nearer to Oxford than Henly and those in Buckingham no nearer to Oxford than Ailesbury and that His
let the woful experience of these last eighteen years judge where in a time of Peace and Plenty the power of issuing out Commissions to compel Loans a power in the King at His pleasure to impose a Charge upon the People to provide Ships without limitation of time or proportion a power in the Council-Board to commit Men and determine business without distinction of persons or causes the power of laying Impositions both upon Forein and Domestick Commodities and many other Acts of Oppressions was under the name and colour of a Legal Right thereunto practised and put in execution against which the Subject had no help of relief but was necessitated to submit and lie under the burthen And when at any time a Parliament was called being the only cure and remedy for these griefs it could no sooner touch upon these sores but it was dashed in pieces by a sudden Dissolution And now that a remedy is provided for that mischief by the Act for continnance of this Parliament it is attempted by the force and power of an Army to effect that which formerly could have been done with more ease and readiness And now they refer it to the censure of any honest Man whether they have not the warrant of Reason and Necessity to demand some security to enjoy that which His Majesty confesseth to be the Peoples right and in reference to that whether their Demand of having the Forts Castles and Shipping to be put into such hands as both Houses shall have cause to confide in was not both moderate and reasonable And touching their Demand and His Majesty's Answer to the Clause concerning the admission of Forces into those Forts Castles and Towns they must still submit it to all indifferent judgments how much Reason and Justice was comprehended in their Demand and how little satisfaction they received therein His Majesty answers That no Forces raised or brought in contrary to Law should be admitted which they could heartily wish heretofore had or hereafter would be really performed but they desire it may be considered what security this will be to the Kingdom to prevent the raising or bringing in of Forces contrary to law who shall be Judges of the Law when those Forces are once raised and once brought in Surely His Majesty will not acknowledge the two Houses of Parliament to be for His Majesty by several Declarations hath expresly denied them any such Power For contrary to their Declarations fortified with Law and Reason His Majesty published and affirmed the Legality of the Commission of Array and put the same in execution in most parts of the Kingdom hath authorized the Papists of the Kingdom to take Arms to oppose the Parliament and their Proceedings and to rob spoil and deprive the Protestants of this Kingdom of their Estates and lives hath by divers Proclamations and Declarations published the raising of Forces and taking up of Arms by the two Houses of Parliament and such as therein obey their Commands for their own defence and the defence of their Religion and Liberty assaulted by an Army of Papists and their adherents to be Rebellion and Treason and the taking up of Arms by the Papists and their adherents to be acts of Duty and Loyalty and all this urged and pretended to be warranted by the Law of the Land And they do not doubt but by the same Law persons legally impeached and accused in Parliament of high Treason as the Lord Digby Master Percy Master Jermyn Master Oneale and others are by the power of an Army protected from the Justice of the Parliament and yet all this while the People have not only His Majesty's Promise but His Oath to govern and protect them according to the Laws of the Land And now they appeal to the World whether such a general Answer That no Forces raised or brought in contrary to Law without admitting them so much as to declare their confidence in the persons that are to be entrusted with the Power be just or reasonable What is it otherwise in effect than to make those persons that are the Instruments to violate the Law Judges of that Law which to our sad experience is the woful and miserable present condition of this Kingdom And though by what had hitherto passed they had little cause to suspect such a happy issue to the Treaty as they heartily wished and most earnestly laboured for discovering not the least inclination of compliance to their just Demands but all or most of them answered with a Denial and that not without some sharpness and acrimony yet resolving to be wanting in nothing of their parts they enjoyned their Committee to press on the Proposition for Disbanding and humbly desire His Majesty's positive Answer thereunto which if assented unto by His Majesty would though not wholly take away the cause and perfectly cure the Distractions of this Kingdom yet at least take off the smart and pain under which both Church and State do most miserably languish and so better enable them to endure the expectation of a through Cure The Committee applied themselves to His Majesty accordingly and after some endeavour to protract the debate of this Proposition and desire that it might be deferred to the conclusion of the Treaty and that the time of the Treaty might be enlarged His Majesty being earnestly importuned to a positive and speedy Answer to the end the Kingdom might know what they might trust to His Majesty was pleased to return this Answer That as soon as His Majesty were satisfied in His first Proposition concerning His own Revenue Magazines Ships and Forts secondly as soon as all the Members of both Houses shall be restored to the same capacity of sitting and voting in Parliament as they had upon the first of January 1641. not intending to extend it to the Bishops Votes or to such in whose places upon new Writs new Elections have been made thirdly as soon as His Majesty and both Houses might be secured from such tumultuous assemblies as formerly assembled about both Houses which security His Majesty explains can be only settled by adjourning the Parliament to some place twenty miles from London His Majesty would consent that both the Armies should be disbanded and come to the Parliament Which in terms plain enough is as much as to say That until both Houses shall consent to those Demands He will not Disband His Army He will continue the War And what Reason or Justice is either in the matter or manner of those demands or what hope or expectation the People can have to see an end of their present Calamities they leave it to themselves to judge His Majesty in the beginning of the Treaty in His Answer to the Propositions of both Houses was pleased to express how unparliamentary it was by Arms to require new Laws but how to apply that to the two Houses of Parliament they must confess they are to seek they never having demanded any new Laws by Arms endeavouring
Son the Prince that when it was desired that a Declaration might be made against such Tumults instead of consenting thereunto the Tumults themselves were justified and when a Legal course was prescribed by the Lords and taken by the proper Ministers of Justice to suppress and prevent such Tumults and Riots that Legal course was superseded by those who were then present of the House of Commons and the Ministers of Justice punished and imprisoned for executing the Law when they remember that several Members of either House have been threatned and assaulted in those Tumults and their own Names proscribed as Persons disaffected because they freely used to speak their Consciences in both Houses that the House of Peers have been so far threatned and menaced that the Names of those have been with Threats demanded by the House of Commons at the Bar of the Lords House who refused to consent to this or that Proposition which hath been in debate before them and Tumultuous Petitions countenanced which have been presented to that same purpose that the Members of both Houses have been imprisoned and forbid to be present at those Councils for no Reason but because their Opinions have not been liked that Our Negative Voice Our greatest and most soveraign Privilege is boldly denied that a presumptuous Attempt hath been made by the major part of the remaining part of the House of Commons to make Our Great Seal of England the making of which by the express Letter of the Law is High-Treason and would subvert the ancient and fundamental Administration of Justice that at this time We and the major part of both Houses are kept by a strong and Rebellious Army from being present at that Council and that those who are present are by the same Army awed and forced to take unlawful and Treasonable Protestations to engage their Votes and that such Resolutions and Directions which concern the Property and Liberty of the Subject are transacted and concluded by a few Persons under the Name of a Close Committee consisting of the Earl of Manchester the Lord Say Master Pym Master Hampden Master Stroud Master Martin and others the whole number not exceeding seventeen Persons without reporting the same to the Houses or having the same confirmed by the Houses contrary to the express Law and Customs of Parliament All which for the matter of Fact We are ready to make proof of and desire nothing but to bring the Contrivers of all the aforesaid Mischiefs to their Tryal by Law and till that be submitted to We must pursue them by Arms or any other way in which all our good Subjects ought to give Us assistance to that purpose The imagining the Death of Us Our Royal Consort or Our Eldest Son the Levying War against Us in Our Realm or adhering to Our Enemies in Our Realm giving to them Aid or Comfort the counterfeiting Our Great Seal or Money being by the express Words of the Statute of the 25 Year of King Edward the J. Chap. 2. High Treason And how applicable this is to those who have actually born Arms against Us and to those who have consented that such Arms be born to those who have promised to live and die with the Earl of Essex and those who every day consent to some Act for the support and encrease of that Army We shall leave to all the World to judge and hope that this gracious Warning and Information now given by Us will make that impression in the Hearts of Our People that they will no longer suffer themselves to be mis-led from their Duty and Allegiance upon any pretences whatsoever And We do declare That We shall proceed with all severity against all Persons whatsoever who shall henceforward assist vote or concur in any kind toward the maintaining or countenancing such Actions and Resolutions which by the known and express Laws of the Land are High Treason and against all those who shall adhere to them who are in Rebellion against Us as against Rebels and Traitors in such manner as by the Laws and Statutes of the Realm is directed and appointed And since by the Power of Seditious Persons We and both Houses are kept from being secured against Tumultuous Assemblies and both Houses from Adjournment to some place of Safety which being done might quickly make an end of these miserable Distractions whereby We are debarred from the benefit and advice We expected from that Our great Council the Members thereof being scattered into several places therefore that the whole Kingdom may see that We are willing to receive Advice from those who are trusted by them though We cannot receive the same in the place to which they were called for the Reasons aforesaid nor intend to receive Advice from them elsewhere in the capacity of Houses of Parliament We do hereby declare that such of the Members of both Houses as well those who have been by the Faction of the Malignant Party expelled for performing their Duties to Us and into whose Rooms no Persons have been since chosen by their Countries as the rest who shall desire Our Protection shall be welcome to Us at Our City of Oxford until by the Adjournment of the Houses to some fit and free place or otherwise due course be taken for the full and free Convention in Parliament of Us and all the Members of both Houses And for their better encouragement to resort to Us We do hereby Will and Command all the Officers and Souldiers of our Army to suffer all such Persons who are Members of either House with their Attendants and Servants to come to Us to this Our City of Oxford And that none of Our good Subjects may believe that by this Our necessary Declaration against the Freedom and Liberty of that present Assembly We may have the least intention to violate or avoid any Act or Acts passed by Us for the good and benefit of Our People this Parliament we do hereby declare to all the World That We shall as We have often promised as inviolably observe all those Acts as if no such unhappy Interruption had happened of the Freedom and Liberty in that Council and desire nothing more than to have such a free Convention in Parliament that we may add such further Acts of Grace as shall be thought necessary for the Advancement of the true Protestant Religion for the maintenance of the Liberty and Property of the Subject and the preservation of the Liberty Freedom and Privileges of Parliament And that all the World may see how willing and desirous We are to forget all the Injuries and Indignities offered to Us by such who have been misled through Weakness or Fear or who have not been the principal Contrivers of the present Miseries We do offer a free and general Pardon to all the Members of either House except Robert Earl of Essex Robert Earl of Warwick Edward Earl of Manchester Henry Earl of Stamford William Viscount Say and Seal Sir John Hotham Knight
and Baronet Sir Arthur Hesilrigge Baronet Sir Henry Ludlow Sir Edward Hungerford Sir Francis Popham Knights Nathanael Fiennes John Hampden John Pym William Stroude Henry Martin and Alexander Popham Esquires Isaak Pennington Alderman of London and Captain Venne who being the principal Authors of these present Calamities have sacrificed the Peace and Prosperity of their Country to their own Pride Malice and Ambition and against whom We shall proceed as against Persons guilty of High Treason by the known Laws of the Land and shall in the proceeding be most careful to preserve all Privileges in the fullest manner that by the Law or the usage of former times is due to them if they shall within Ten days after the publishing this Our Proclamation return to their Duty and Allegiance to Us. And lastly We further enjoyn and command all Our Subjects upon their Allegiance to Us as they will answer the contrary to Almighty God and as they desire that they and their Posterity should be free from the foul Taint of High Treason and as they tender the Peace of this Kingdom that they presume not to give any Assistance to the before-mentioned Rebellious Armies in their Persons or Estates in any sort whatsoever but joyn with Us according to their Duty and the Laws of the Land to suppress this horrid Rebellion And Our Pleasure and Command is That this Our Proclamation be read in all Churches and Chapels within this Our Kingdom Given at Our Court at Oxford the twentieth Day of June in the Nineteenth Year of Our Reign God save the King A DECLARATION CONCERNING THE CESSATION IN IRELAND ALSO DECLARATIONS and PASSAGES of the PARLIAMENT at OXFORD MDCXLIII Octob. 19. The Grounds and Motives inducing His MAJESTY to agree to a Cessation of Arms for one Year with the Roman Catholicks of IRELAND AS there hath been no Argument with which the Minds and Affections of Our People have with more Subtilty and Malice been infected and corrupted by the great Authors and Contrivers of this unnatural and odious Rebellion in England than with the gross and senseless Imputations of Our neglect of Our poor Protestant Subjects in Ireland so there is no Calumny of theirs against which We can with more Confidence Clearness and Integrity justifie Our Self and all Our Actions before God and Man We will not now trouble Our Self with the remembring Our several Messages and Importunities to Our two Houses of Parliament in that business Our offer to engage Our own Royal Person in that War and the scornful rejection of that offer Our consenting to all Propositions and Acts proposed to Us for the raising of Men or providing of Money for that Service till it was evident that Men and Money being raised under pretence of quenching the Rebellion there were both imployed in kindling and maintaining the Rebellion here Our granting a Commission to Persons named by themselves for the managing the Affairs of that Kingdom according to Instructions drawn by themselves not one of which have been observed by them We shall have occasion of publishing all these particulars in a full and clear Narration to the World that all Our good Subjects may see that the same Men and only they who have brought all these Miseries and Calamities upon them here have been the Promoters if not the Contrivers of the Miseries of their Brethren in Ireland by preventing those Remedies and diverting that Assistance which being seasonably applyed might have eased that poor People of many of those Calamities they have since endured But for the present We shall only being to publish the Articles of Cessation agreed on Our behalf by the Persons trusted by Us in that Kingdom let Our good Subjects briesty know the Grounds and Circumstances of that Treaty and Conclusion About the Month of November last after We had been advertised as well by Our Council-board of that Kingdom as several Petitions and Remonstrances of all the principal Commanders and Officers of Our Army of the miserable condition of Our Forces there by the extream want of Money Victuals and Ammunition of which they were so far from being like to receive supply from Our two Houses here who had undertaken to defray those Charges that We had had too sad experience that both the Money raised by Act of Parliament and the Men raised by Our own Commission for that purpose were imployed against Us in that Rebellious Army which not long before had given Us Battle a short Petition was sent to Us by the Lords Justices and Council of that Kingdom which they had received in the name of the Roman Catholicks of Our Kingdom of Ireland directed to Us in which nothing was desired of Us but that We would appoint some Persons to hear what they could say for themselves with many expressions of Duty and Submission to Us. Shortly after in the end of that Month or beginning of December the Committee for Ireland attended Us at Oxford and set forth by their Petition That all passages by which Comfort and Life should be conveyed unto that gasping Kingdom seemed totally to be obstructed and that unless timely Relief were afforded Our Loyal Subjects there must yield their Fortunes a prey their Lives a sacrifice and their Religion a scorn to the merciless Rebels Hereupon We granted a Commission to some Persons of Honour and Trust to meet and confer with such Persons as the Rebels should imploy but without power to conclude any thing or with other Authority than only to receive such Propositions as they should make and to derive the same to Us. The meeting upon this Commission produced little effect in so much that the Lieutenant-General of Our Army there whom We trusted principally in that Commission being unsatisfied with the Cavils and Proceedings of the Rebels in February marched out with 2500. Foot and 500. Horse to force Victual and Provision from them for the subsistance of Our Army in which Expedition he performed those good services which are known to most men so that all men may observe the discourse or expectation of a Treaty caused Us not to omit any opportunity which was offered for Our advantage No success of Our Army there though God blessed it then with a very great Victory could supply those extreme wants they suffered by not having received any Relief either of Money or Victual in above four Months from hence and therefore the Lords Justices and Council by their Letter of the 16 th of March signified unto Us That the State and Army there were in very terrible want of means to support a War and that unless supplies of Money Munition Arms Cloaths and other Abiliments of War were speedily sent thither there was little hope to escape utter Destruction and Loss of the Kingdom And by their Letter of the 4 th of July after mentioning how often and how much in vain they had recommending their condition to the Two Houses they told Us plainly that unless the supplies then mentioned in their
We are to receive Advice for the Preservation of the Religion Laws and Safety of the Kingdom and as far as in Us lyes to restore it to its former Peace and Security Our chief and only end from those whom they have trusted though We cannot receive it in the place where We appointed And for the better encouragement of those Members of either House to resort to Us who may be conscious to themselves of having justly incurred Our Displeasure by submitting to or concurring in unlawful Actions and that all the World may see how willing and desirous We are to forget the Injuries and Indignities offered to Us and by an Union of English Hearts to prevent the lasting Miseries which this Foreign Invasion must bring upon this Kingdom We do offer a free and General Pardon to all the Members of either House who shall at or before the said twenty second day of January appear at Our City of Oxford and desire the same without Exceptions which considering the manifest Treasons committed against Us and the Condition We are now in improved by God's wonderful blessing to a better degree than We have enjoyed at any time since these Distractions is the greatest instance of Princely and Fatherly Care of Our People that can be expressed and which malice it self cannot suggest to proceed from any other Ground And therefore We hope and are confident that all such who upon this our gracious Invitation will not return to their Duty and Allegiance shall be no more thought Promoters of the Religion laws and liberty of the Kingdom which this way may be without doubt setled and secured but Persons engaged from the beginning out of their own Pride Malice and Ambition to bring Confusion and Desolation upon their Country and to that purpose having long since contrived the Design to invite and joyn with a Foreign Nation to ruine and extinguish their own and shall accordingly be pursued as the most desperate and malicious Enemies of the Kingdom And Our pleasure is That this Our Proclamation be read in all Churches and Chapels within this Our Kingdom and Dominion of Wales Given at Our Court at Oxford the two and twentieth day of December in the Nineteenth year of Our Reign 1643. God Save the KING MDCXLIII IV. A Letter from the Lords at Oxford and other Lords whose Names are subscribed to the Lords of the Privy-Council and the Conservators of the Peace of the Kingdom of Scotland Our very good Lords IF for no other Reason yet that Posterity may know we have done our Duties and not sate still while our Brethren of Scotland were transported with a dangerous and fatal mis-understanding that the Resolution now taken among them for an Expedition into England is agreeable to their obligation by the late Treaty and to the Wishes and Desires of this Kingdom expressed by the two Houses of Parliament we have thought it necessary to let your Lordships know That if we had dissented from that Act it could never have been made a Law And when you have examined and considered the Names of us who subscribe this Letter who we hope are too well known to your Lordships and to both Kingdoms to be suspected to want Affection to Religion or to the Laws and Liberties of our Country for the Defence and maintenance of which we shall always hold our Lives a cheap Sacrifice and when you are informed that the Earls of Arundel and Thanet and the Lords Stafford Stanhope Coventry Goring and Craven are in the parts beyond the Seas and the Earl of Chesterfield Westmorland and the Lord Mountague of Boughton under restraint at London for their Loyalty and Duty to His Majesty and the Kingdom your Lordships will easily conclude how very few now make up the Peers at Westminster there being in truth not above five and twenty Lords present or privy to those Councils or being absent consenting or concurring with them whereas the House of Peers consist of above one hundred besides Minors and Recusant Lords neither of which keep us company in this Address to your Lordships How we and the major part of the House of Commons come to be absent from thence is so notorious to all the World that we believe your Lordships cannot be strangers to it How several times during our sitting there Multitudes of the meanest sort of People with weapons not agreeing with their condition or custom in a manner very contrary and destructive to the privilege of Parliament fill'd up the way between both Houses offering Injuries both by words and actions to and laying violent hands upon several Members and crying out many Hours together against the established Laws in a most tumultuous and menacing way How no remedy would be submitted to for preventing those Tumults After which and other unlawful and unparliamentary Actions many things rejected and setled upon solemn debate in the House of Peers were again after many Threats and Menaces resumed altered and determined contrary to the Custom and Laws of Parliaments and so many of us withdrew ourselves from thence where we could not Sit Speak and Vote with Honour Freedom and Safety and are now kept from thence for our Duty and Loyalty to our Sovereign And we must therefore protest against any Invitation which hath been made to our Brethren of Scotland to enter this Kingdom with an Army the same being as much against the Desires as against the Duty of the Lords and Commons of England And we do conjure your Lordships by our common Allegiance and Subjection under one gracious Sovereign by the Amity and Affection between the two Nations by the Treaty of Pacification which by any such Act is absolutely dissolved and by all Obligations both Divine and Humane which can preserve Peace upon earth to use your utmost endeavours to prevent the effusion of so much Christian blood and the Confusion and Desolation which must follow the unjust Invasions of this Kingdom which we and we are confident all true English men must interpret as a Design of Conquest and to impose new Laws upon us And therefore your Lordships may be assured we shall not so far forget our own Interests and the Honour of our Nation as not to expose our Lives and Fortunes in the just and necessary defence of the Kingdom But if your Lordships in truth have any doubts or apprehensions that there now is or hereafter may be a purpose to infringe your Laws or Liberties from any Attempt of this Kingdom we do engage our Honours to your Lordships to be our selves most religious observers of the Act of Pacification and if the Breach and violation do not first begin within that Kingdom we are most confident you shall never have cause to complain of this And having thus far expressed Our selves to your Lordships we hope to receive such an Answer from you as may be a means to preserve a right understanding between the two Nations and lay an Obligation upon us to continue Your Lordships
well-affected to rise as one man and to come to the House of Commons next Morning for that 20000 Irish Rebels were landed which direction and information was likewise that day given in Pulpits by their Seditious Preachers and in some of those Papers were subscribed That the Malignant Party had over-voted the good and if not prevented there would be Peace the Propositions for Peace being the day before carried by nine and twenty Voices A Common-council was called late at night though Sunday and a Petition there framed against Peace which was the next morning brought to the House countenanc'd by Alderman Pennington a known Promoter and Governour of those Tumults and attended with a multitude of mean Persons who used Threats Menaces and Reproaches to the Members of both Houses Their Petition took notice of Propositions passed by the Lords for Peace which if allowed would be destructive to Religion Laws and Liberties and therefore desired an Ordinance according to the Tenor of an Act of their Common-council the night before Thanks was given them by the Commons whilst the Lords complained of the Tumults and desired a concurrence to suppress them and to prevent the like many of the People telling the Members of both Houses That if they had not a good Answer they would be there the next day with double the number By these Threats and Violence the Propositions formerly received were rejected and all thoughts of Peace laid aside Shortly after great numbers of Women resort to the House where the Commons sate with a Petition for Peace Troops of Horse were hereupon sent for who wound and kill several of the Women and disperse the rest Then special notice was taken of those Members who seemed most importunate and desirous of Peace and thereupon the late Covenant eagerly and severely pressed upon them By reason whereof and the other miscarriages whereby their freedom was absolutely taken from them divers of both Houses withdrew themselves And we must now appeal to all our fellow-Subjects of this Kingdom who have taken the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy who have any knowledge of the Rights Customs and Privileges of Parliament or of the Frame and Constitution of this Realm whether we or they have failed in our Duty to our King or Country and whether we have not in discharge of a good Conscience undergone the evils we have born And then we doubt not we shall not be thought less Members of Parliament though we are not at Westminster than if that City were in the possession of a Foreign Enemy Yet we confess the Place to be so material that if there were that Liberty and Freedom which is due to the Members and indeed is the life of Parliament the Act of those in the House being a lawful Act is the Act of the House though there were a greater number absent all who were of another opinion but in our case when we are by force driven away and by force kept away and when nothing can be said to justifie the Actions which are done but the Reputation and Number of the Actors we rely so much upon the understanding and honesty of our Country-men that they will believe when they see our concurrence and unanimity in Resolutions and Counsel for their Peace welfare and security as we are confident the number of those who concur in this Declaration is greater than hath concurred in most if not in any of those things of which we complain that it will be better for them to be advised by us at Oxford than by those at Westminster from whence we are absent only by reason of those Outrages and Violence offered to our Persons or our Consciences which takes away all Freedom and consequently all Authority from those Councils and where indeed these men ought not to undertake to act any thing till that Freedom and Liberty be restored to us who as long as this Parliament shall continue notwithstanding all the Votes of those who are guilty of Treason and Rebellion mustaccount our selves and shall be accounted by our Country the true and lawful Members of Parliament Having said thus much to undeceive our Brethren and that our fellow-Subjects may be no longer seduced to unlawful actions by colour and pretence of Parliament we shall briefly present to their view and consideration the danger and condition of His Majesty's Person His Honour and Rights the Religion and Liberty of the Kingdom the defence and maintenance of which those Persons with whom we cannot agree seem and pretend to undertake For their Care of the Honour and Safety of His Majesty's Person to the which we are so absolutely obliged and so solemnly sworn we shall need only to mention which we mention with great sadness of Heart and Horrour the taking by force His Majesty's Forts Towns Navy the assuming a power over the Militia of the Kingdom the denying his Majesty's Negative Voice the uncomely insolent and disloyal mentioning of His Majesty's Person the neglect contempt and violation of Leagues made by His Majesty with Foreign Princes in the Injuries and Affronts done to their publick Ministers and otherwise the transcendent presumption of sending Agents to Foreign Princes and in the Name of the States of England the traytourcus distinction between the Person of the King and His Office and declaring that an attempt upon His Life is not High-Treason which Doctrine is so much countenanced that Persons who have threatned to Kill the King having been complained of have been left unpunished and the Witnesses and Prosecutors threatned or discountenanced the raising an Army against Him and therewith giving Battle to His Person All which are known to be very unagreeable with the Affection Duty and Loyalty of Subjects and English-men Concerning Religion we cannot but with bleeding Hearts and trembling Souls consider the unheard-of Impieties and Prophanations exercised in Churches and Consecrated places the Countenance and licence given to scandalous debosh ignorant Lay-persons to Preach and exercise the Office of the Ministry the suppressing and cruel using and imprisoning in Gaols and on Ship-board Godly Learned Orthodox Divines famous and exemplary in their Lives and Doctrine the most eminent Assertors of the Protestant Religion against Popery and Innovations the scurrilous and scandalous reviling scoffing and suppressing the Book of Common-Prayer compiled by glorious Martyrs for the Protestant Religion established by Law and so long and so publickly used and acknowledged as an excellent and unparallel'd form of Devotion and Divine Service the suspending the execution of the Act of Parliament made in the first year of Queen Elizabeth of famous memory for Uniformity of Common-Prayer by an Order under the hand of a private Member of the House of Commons and that during the recess of both Houses the stirring up and inciting the People to Rebellion in Pulpits and which is the greatest Scandal and Reproach to the Protestant Religion that can be imagined the making Religion it self the ground and cause of Rebellion
know an Estate escheated to His Majesty by High Treason is as much as legally His Majesty's or his to whom His Majesty grants it as ever it was the unhappy Persons who hath so forfeited it yet we must let them know that their Condition is like to be very dangerous and that as they for resistance of whom His Majesty's Armies are raised have declared to them what they are to expect at their hands that is to be dealt with as pernicious and publick Enemies so they have reason to believe that His Majesty cannot look upon them as Persons who have performed that Duty they are obliged by their natural Allegiance and their Oaths enjoyned by Law which is to defend the King to the utmost of their Power against all Conspiracies and Attempts whatsoever which shall be made against His Majesty's Person His Crown and Dignity and to do their best endeavours to disclose and make known to Him all Treasons and Conspiracies which shall be against Him to their power to assist all Jurisdictions Privileges Preheminencies and Authorities belonging to Him or united to the Imperial Crown of this Realm The just and pious consideration and weighing of which Oath and Obligation must stir up all Men of Loyalty and Conscience to be industrious and active on His Majesty's behalf against this horrid and odious Rebellion and against the Authors and Fomenters of the same And we are confident it will not a little encrease the Indignation of all good true English-Men to find these Disturbers of their Peace who have so speciously pretended the defence of the Rights and Privileges of Parliament unite themselves with and govern their Actions by the concurrent Advice and Consent of Commissioners of another Kingdom whose business is to alter our Laws and confound our Government And if all the other particulars so plainly set down in this Declaration and so publickly known to most Men were wanting there could not be a greater instance of deserting the Dignity and Right and as much as in them lies cancelling all the Liberties and Privileges of Parliament than for these Men to break the Trust reposed in them by their Country and to submit themselves to the Advice and oblige themselves to the Consent of Agents of another Kingdom who have cast off their Allegiance and united themselves together against their natural and native King and against the Laws of both Kingdoms and have given an ample testimony to all those they have misled how far they are from submitting or intending to be governed by Parliament or by those who would yet be thought the two Houses of Parliament by joyning four Scotch-Men Agents for the Rebellious Army which hath invaded this Kingdom in equal Power and Authority with seven Lords and fourteen Commons by whose sole and uncontrolled managery and consent all business of Peace and War which doth or may concern this languishing Kingdom must be governed And yet these Men take it very heinously that His Majesty should move them in order to Peace to agree that all the Members of both Houses may securely meet in a full and free Convention of Parliament because they say from thence no other Conclusion can be made but that this present Parliament is not a full nor free Convention and that to make it such the presence of us is necessary We must appeal to all the World whether in truth that Conclusion be not very apparent from the truth of their Proceedings and even to the Consciences of these Men themselves whether whilst we were amongst them we enjoyed that Liberty and Freedom which was due to us and whether if there were no danger or breach of Duty in being willingly and constantly present where Actions of Treason are plotted and concluded we could now be with them without engaging our selves in that Covenant which as it takes away all freedom and liberty of Council so cannot be taken without the violation of our Duty and Allegiance For the deserting the great Trust reposed in us we cannot with the least colour be accused we wish it had not been or were not now broken on their parts on ours we are sure it is not except observation of our Oaths lawfully taken and enjoyned and submission to the known established Laws of the Land the preservation of which is our greatest Trust be to desert the Trust reposed in us What they have done who have broken through all these and will not at last consent to the binding up the wounds they have made we must leave to the World to judge In the mean time since 't is apparent they use their utmost endeavours to make Peace impossible and having enriched themselvâ—â— by these publick Calamities and impoverished their Country by the transportation of â—he Wealth thereof into Foreign parts have left themselves no other means to repay those vast Sums they have extorted from the People upon that they call Publick Faith â—ut out of the Estates of those who have preserved their Duty and Loyalty entire and at the price of their Religion and Laws intend to establish a Government and Empire to themselves all good Men who desire Peace will joyn with us in the suppressing these Enemies of Peace and by a resolute and unanimous Declaration of themselves rise as One Man in the assistance of His Majesty with their Persons and their Fortunes which is the only means with God's blessing to restore and preserve the Religion Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom and the very Being of Parliaments The which if these Men have any mind to do it being not so easily to be done any other way they will at last be willing that all the Members of both Houses may meet in a full and free Convention of Parliament which we have always desired and shall be always ready to do His MAJESTY's Message to both Houses April 12. 1643. Concerning Disbanding of both Armies and His MAJESTY'S Return to both Houses of Parliament TO shew to the whole World how earnestly His Majesty longs for Peace and that no success shall make Him desire the continuance of His Army to any other end or for any longer time than That and until things may be so settled as that the Law may have a full free and uninterrupted course for the defence and preservation of the Rights of His Majesty both Houses and His good Subjects 1. As soon as His Majesty is satisfied in His First Proposition concerning His own Revenue Magazines Ships and Forts in which He desires nothing but that the Just Known Legal Rights of His Majesty devolved to Him from His Progenitors and of the Persons trusted by Him which have violently been taken from both be restored unto Him and unto them unless any Just and Legal Exceptions against any of the Persons trusted by Him which are yet unknown to His Majesty can be made appear to Him 2. As soon as all the Members of both Houses shall be restored to the same capacity of Sitting and Voting in
Coronation that all Our Ecclesiasticks in their several degrees and incumbences shall preach and practise the same Wherefore We enjoyn and command all Our Ministers of State beyond the Seas as well Ambassadors as Residents Agents and Messengers and We desire all the rest of Our loving Subjects that sojourn either for curiosity or commerce in any Foreign parts to communicate uphold and assert this Our solemn and sincere Protestation when opportunity of time and place shall be offered Given in Our Vniversity and City of Oxford the 14th day of May 1644. The goodly CEDAR of Apostolick EPISCOPACY compâ—â—â—d with the moderne Shoots Slips of divided NOVELTIES in the Church before the Introduction of the Apostles Lives PAPERS AND PASSAGES CONCERNING THE TREATY OF PEACE AT UXBRIDGE MDCXLIV XLV By the King A Proclamation declaring His Majesty's Resolution for settling a speedy Peace by a good Accommodation and an Invitation to all His Loyal Subjects to joyn together for His Assistance therein AMongst the many Troubles wherewith for more than two years last past We have been involved nothing hath more afflicted Us than the real sense of Our Subjects Sufferings occasioned by this most unnatural War and the chief of Our Care hath been and by God's assistance shall still be to settle them in a happy Peace with that freedom of enjoyning the exercise of their Religion Rights and Liberties according to the Laws of this Kingdom as they or any of their Ancestors enjoyed the same in the best times of the late Queen Elizabeth or Our Royal Father And as we have always profest in the sincerity of Our Heart That no Success should ever make Us averse unto Peace so have We always when God hath blessed Us with any eminent Victory sollicited the Members of both Houses of Parliament remaining at Westminster by frequent Messages for a Treaty conducing thereunto and in particular upon Our late Victory over the Earl of Essex his Army in Cornwal which We wholly attribute to the immediate hand of God We presently dispatch'd a Message to them to desire a Treaty for Peace and Accommodation of which as likewise of that former Message for Peace which We sent them from Evesholm the fourth of July last We have yet received no Answer and therefore have resolved with Our Army to draw presently towards London and Our Southern and Eastern Counties not looking upon those parts as Enemies to Us and so to suffer by the approach of Our Army or the disorders thereof which We will use all possible means to prevent but as Our poor Subjects oppressed by Power of which We rest assured the greater part remain Loyal to Us and so deserving Our Protection And We hope that at a nearer distance of place there may be begot so right an understanding between Us and Our People that at length We may obtain a Treaty for Peace and a full free and peaceable Convention in Parliament and therein make an end of these unhappy Differences by a good Accommodation In which We hereby assure all Our People upon Our Royal Word and the Faith of a Christian which is the greatest Security We can give them that We will insist only upon the setling and continuance of the true Reformed Protestant Religion Our own undoubted known Rights the Privileges of Parliament and Our Subjects Liberty and Property according to the Laws of the Land and to have all these settled in a full and free Parliament whereby the Armies on both sides may be presently disbanded this Kingdom may be secured from the danger of a Conquest by Foreign Forces all Strangers now in Arms may return to their own Countries and Our poor Subjects be freed of those grievous burthens which by reason of the late Distractions have much against Our Will too much pressed them And to the end Our Subjects may no longer be misled be false pretences We do desire all of them as well in Our own Quarters as where the Rebels have usurped a Power to take into serious consideration the Duty and Loyalty which by the Law of God and their Oath of Allegiance they owe unto Us and more particularly that part thereof which concerns the Defence of Our Person and Assistance of Us against Rebels and such as rise in Arms against Us which they may find plainly set down in the Statute of the II. year of King Henry the Seventh Cap. 1. And We do hereby require Our Subjects within Our own Quarters through or near which We shall pass by that Duty they owe to Us and their Country that they forthwith prepare themselves with the best Arms they can get to be ready and joyn and go along with Us in this present Expedition We resolving to take special care to place them under the Command of Gentlemen of Quality of their own Countries to their good content and satisfaction And we likewise require and authorize all Our good Subjects as well the Trained Bands as others of Our City of London and Our Southern and Eastern Counties to chuse their own Commanders and Leaders amongst those Gentlemen and Citizens that are of approved Loyalty to Us and Lovers of the Peace of their Country and upon Our approach towards those parts to put themselves into Arms and march in warlike manner to assist Us in this good Work and free themselves from the Tyranny of their fellow-Subjects under which they groan commanding and authorizing them to seize such places of Strength in those Southern and Eastern Counties as the Rebels have possessed themselves of to oppose with force of Arms such Persons as shall resist them in obeying these Our Commands and to apprehend and secure the Persons of all such as shall endeavour to continue this Rebellion and to hinder the settling of the Peace of this Kingdom in a full and free Convention of Parliament the only visible means lest by blessing of God to redeem this Nation from utter Ruine wherein We will afford Our utmost Protection and Safety unto all Our Subjects that shall give Obedience to these Our Commands And as We doubt not but that all Our good Subjects will come chearfully to Our assistance for so good an end beyond which We do not require it so We trust that God who hath hitherto wonderfully preserved Us will crown this Action with happy Success for his Glory and the welfare of this poor Nation Given at Our Court at Chard the thirtieth day of September 1644. God Save the KING By the King A Proclamation for a Solemn Fast on Wednesday the Fifth of February next upon occasion of the present Treaty for Peace VVHereas Almighty God in his Justice to punish the Common and Crying Sins of the Land hath sent a Civil Sword throughout all Our Dominions which hath miserably wasted and threatens a speedy and utter Desolation to the same and now in the height of these Calamities a Treaty is assented to to begin at Vxbridge on Thursday the Thirtieth day of this instant January touching
which Penalties to be levied and disposed in such manner as both Houses shall agree on wherein to be provided that His Majesty shall have no loss IX That an Act be passed in Parliament whereby the practices of Papists against the State may be prevented and the Laws against them duly executed and a stricter course taken to prevent the saying or hearing of Mass in the Court or any other part of this Kingdom X. The like for the Kingdom of Scotland concerning the four last preceding Propositions in such manner as the Estates of Parliament there shall think fit XI That the King do give His Royal Assent To an Act for the due Observation of the Lords day And to the Bill for the suppression of Innovations in Churches and Chappels in and about the Worship of God and for the better advancement of the Preaching of God's holy Word in all parts of this Kingdom And to the Bill against the enjoying of Pluralities of Benefices by Spiritual Persons and non-Residency And to an Act to be framed and agreed upon by both Houses of Parliament for the reforming and regulating of both Universities of the Colleges of Westminster Winchester and Eaton And to an Act in like manner to be agreed upon for the suppression of Interludes and Stage-playes this Act to be perpetual And to an Act for the taking the Accompts of the Kingdom And to an Act to be made for relief of sick and maimed Souldiers and of poor Widows and Children of Soldiers And to such Act or Acts for raising of Moneys for the payment and satisfying of the publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom and other publick uses as shall hereafter be agreed on by both Houses of Parliament And to an Act or Acts of Parliament for taking away the Court of Wards and Liveries and all Wardships Liveries Primer seisins and Ouster le maines and all other charges incident or arising for or by reason of Wardship Livery Primer seisin or Ouster le main And for the taking away of all Tenures by Homage and all Fines Licences Seisures and Pardons for Alienation and all other charges incident thereunto and for turning of all Tenures by Knights service either of His Majesty or others or by Knights service or soccage in Capite of His Majesty into free and common Soccage and that His Majesty will please to accept in recompence hereof 100000 pounds per annum And give Assurance of His consenting in the Parliament of Scotland to an Act ratifying the Acts of Convention of the Estates of Scotland called by the Council and Conservatory of Peace and the Commissioners for the common Burthens and assembled the 22 day of June 1643. and several times continued since in such manner and with such additions and other Acts as the Estates convened in this present Parliament shall think convenient XII That an Act be passed in the Parliament of both Kingdoms respectively for confirmation of the Treaties passed betwixt the two Kingdom viz. the large Treaties the late Treaty for the coming of the Scots Army into England and the settling of the Garrison of Berwick of the 29. of November 1643. and the Treaty concerning Ireland of the 6. of August 1642. with all other Ordinances and Proceedings passed betwixt the two Kingdoms in pursuance of the said Treaties XIII That an Act of Parliament be passed to make void the Cessation of Ireland and all Treaties with the Rebels without consent of both Houses of Parliament and to settle the prosecution of the War of Ireland in both Houses of Parliament to be managed by the joynt advice of both Kingdoms and the King to assist and to do no Act to discountenance or molest them therein XIV That an Act be passed in the Parliament of both Kingdoms respectively for establishing the joynt Declaration of both Kingdoms bearing date the 30. of January 1643. in England and 1644. in Scotland with the Qualifications ensuing 1. That the Persons who shall expect no Pardon be only these following RUPERT and MAURICE Count Palatines of the Rhene James Earl of Derby John Earl of Bristol William Earl of Newcastle Francis Lord Cottington John Lord Pawlet George Lord Digby Edward Lord Littleton William Laud Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Matthew Wren Bishop of Ely Sir Robert Heath Knight Doctor Bramhall Bishop of Dery Sir John Biron Knight William Widdrington Colonel George Goring Henry Jermin Esq Sir Ralph Hopton Sir Francis Doddington M. Endymion Porter Sir George Ratcliffe Sir Marmaduke Langdale Sir John Hotham Captain John Hotham his Son Sir Henr Vaughan Sir Francis Windebanke Sir Richard Greenvile Master Edward Hyde Sir John Marley Sir Nicholas Cole Sir Thomas Riddel Junior Colonel ..... Ware Sir John Strangwaies Sir John Culpeper Sir Richard Floyd John Bodvile Esq Mr. David Jenkins Sir George Strode Sir Alexander Carew Marquiss of Huntley Earl of Montross Earl of Niddisdale Earl of Traquaire Earl of Carnewath Viscount of Aubayne Lord Ogilby Lord Rae Lord Harris Lodwick Lindsey sometime Earl of Crawford Patrick Ruthen sometime Earl of Forth James King sometime Lord Ethyn Irving younger of Drunim Gordon younger of Gight Lesly of Auchintoule Sir Robert Spotswood of Dumipace Colonel John Cockram Master John Maxwel sometime pretended Bishop of Ross Master Walter Balcanquall and all such others as being processed by the Estates for Treason shall be condemned before the Act of Oblivion be passed 2. All Papists and Popish Recusants who have been now are or shall be actually in Arms or voluntarily assisting against the Parliaments or Estates of either Kingdom 3. All persons who have had any hand in the plotting designing or assisting the Rebellion in Ireland 4. That Humphry Bennet Esq Sir Edward Ford Sir John Penruddock Sir George Vaughan Sir John Weld Sir Robert Lee Sir John Pate John Ackland Edmund Windham Esquires Sir John Fitz-herbert Sir Edward Laurence Sir Ralph Dutton Henry Lingen Esq Sir William Russel of Worcestershire Thomas Lee of Adlington Esq Sir John Girlington Sir Paul Neale Sir William Thorold Sir Edward Hussey Sir Thomas Lyddel Senior Sir Philip Musgrave Sir John Digby of Nottingh Sir Henry Fletcher Sir Richard Minshal Laurence Halsteed John Denham Esquires Sir Edmund Fortescue Peter St. Hill Esq Sir Tho. Tildesly Sir Hen. Griffith Michael Wharton Esq Sir Hen. Spiller Sir George Benion Sir Edward Nicholas Sir Edward Walgrove Sir Edward Bishop Sir Robert Owsly Sir John Maney Lord Cholmely Sir Thomas Aston Sir Lewis Dives Sir Peter Osborn Samuel Thorneton Esq Sir John Lucas John Blomey Esq Sir Thomas Chedle Sir Nicholas Kemish and Hugh Lloyd Esq and all such of the Scotish Nation as have concurred in the Votes at Oxford against the Kingdom of Scotland and their Proceedings or have sworn or subscribed the Declaration against the Convention and Covenant and all such as have assisted the Rebellion in the North or the Invasion in the South of the said Kingdom of Scotland or the late Invasion made there by the Irish and their Adherents and that the
Members of either House of Parliament who have not only deserted the Parliament but have also Voted both Kingdoms Traitors may be removed from His Majesty's Councils and be restrained from coming within the verge of the Court and that they may not without the advice and consent of both Kingdoms bear any Office or have any employment concerning the State or Commonwealth And also that the Members of either House of Parliament who have deserted the Parliament and adhered to the Enemies thereof and not rendred themselves before the last of October 1644. may be removed from His Majesty's Councils and be restrained from coming within the verge of the Court and that they may not without the advice and consent of both Houses of Parliament bear any Office or have any employment concerning the State or Common-wealth And in case any of them shall offend therein to be guilty of high Treason and incapable of any Pardon by His Majesty and their Estates to be disposed as both Houses of Parliament in England or the Estates of the Parliament in Scotland respectively shall think fit 5. That by Act of Parliament all Judges and Officers towards the Law Common or Civil who have deserted the Parliament and adhered to the Enemies thereof be made incapable of any place of Judicature or Office towards the Law Common or Civil and that all Serjeants Councellors and Attourneys Doctors Advocates and Proctors of the Law Common or Civil who have deserted the Parliament and adhered to the Enemies thereof be made incapable of any practice in the Law Common or Civil either in publick or in private And that they and likewise all Bishops Clergy-men and other Ecclesiastical persons who have deserted the Parliament and adhered to the Enemies thereof shall not be capable of any preferment or imployment either in Church or Commonwealth without the advice and consent of both Houses of Parliament 6. The persons of all others to be free of all personal censure notwithstanding any Act or thing done in or concerning this War they taking the Covenant 7. The Estates of those persons excepted in the first three preceding qualifications to pay publick Debts and Damages 8. A third part in full value of the Estates of the persons made incapable of any imployment as aforesaid to be imployed for the payment of the publick Debts and Damages according to the Declaration 9. And likewise a tenth part of the Estates of all other Delinquents within the joynt Declarations And in case the Estates and proportions aforementioned shall not suffice for the payment of the publick engagements whereunto they are only to be employed that then a new proportion may be appointed by the joynt advice of both Kingdoms providing it exceed not the one moity of the Estates of the persons made incapable as aforesaid and that it exceed not a sixth part of the Estate of the other Delinquents 10. That the Persons and Estates of all common Souldiers and others of the Kingdom of England who in Lands or Goods be not worth 200 l. sterling and the Persons and Estates of all common Souldiers and others of the Kingdom of Scotland who in Lands or Goods be not worth 100 l. sterling be at liberty and discharged 11. That an Act be passed whereby the Debts of the Kingdom and the Persons of Delinquents and the value of their Estates may be known and which Act shall appoint in what manner the Confiscations and proportions before mentioned may be levied and applyed to the discharge of the said engagements XV. That by Act of Parliament the Subjects of the Kingdom of England may be appointed to be Armed Trained and Disciplined in such manner as both Houses shall think fit The like for the Kingdom of Scotland in such manner as the Estates of Parliament there shall think fit XVI That an Act of Parliament be passed for the setling of the Admiralty and Forces at Sea and for the raising of such Moneys for maintenance of the said Forces and of the Navy as both Houses of Parliament shall think fit The like for the Kingdom of Scotland in such manner as the Estates of Parliament there shall think fit XVII An Act for the settling of all Forces both by Sea and Land in Commissioners to be nominated by both Houses of Parliament of persons of known Integrity and such as both Kingdoms may confide in for their faithfulness to Religion and the Peace of the Kingdoms of the House of Peers and of the House of Commons who shall be removed or altered from time to time as both Houses shall think fit and when any shall die others to be nominated in their places by the said Houses Which Commissioners shall have power 1. To suppress any Forces raised without Authority of both Houses of Parliament or in the Intervals of Parliaments without consent of the said Commissioners to the disturbance of the publick Peace of the Kingdoms and to suppress any Foreign Forces that shall invade this Kingdom And that it shall be high Treason in any who shall levy any Force without such Authority or consent to the disturbance of the publick Peace of the Kingdoms any Commission under the great Seal or Warrant to the contrary notwithstanding and they to be incapable of any Pardon from His Majesty and their Estates to be disposed of as both Houses of Parliament shall think fit 2. To preserve the Peace now to be settled and to prevent all disturbance of the publick Peace that may rise by occasion of the late Troubles so for the Kingdom of Scotland 3. To have power to send part of themselves so as they exceed not a third part or be not under the number of to reside in the Kingdom of Scotland to assist and Vote as single persons with the Commissioners of Scotland in those matters wherein the Kingdom of Scotland is only concerned so for the Kingdom of Scotland 4. That the Commissioners of both Kingdoms may meet as a joynt Committee as they shall see cause or send part of themselves as aforesaid to do as followeth 1. To preserve the Peace betwixt the Kingdoms and the King and every one of them 2. To prevent the violation of the Articles of Peace as aforesaid or any troubles arising in the Kingdoms by breach of the said Articles and to hear and determine all differences that may occasion the same according to the Treaty and to do further accordingly as they shall respectively receive Instructions from both Houses of Parliament in England or the Estates of the Parliament in Scotland and in the Intervals of Parliaments from the Commissioners for the preservation of the publick Peace 3. To raise and joyn the Forces of both Kingdoms to resist all Foreign Invasion and to suppress any Forces raised within any of the Kingdoms to the disturbance of the publick Peace of the Kingdoms by any authority under the great Seal or other Warrant whatsoever without consent of both Houses of Parliament in England and the
desire from your Lordships for the present is Whether by the Words in the first of those Propositions in your Lordships Paper annexed the respective bounds of their Dwellings you intend the several bounds of their dwelling Houses or the bounds of Parishes or whether you intend an alteration of the bounds of Parishes In the second Proposition What other Church-Officers your Lordships intend shall joyn with the Ministers in the Government of the Church and what Jurisdiction they shall exercise in order to that Government and from whom they shall derive it and in what degree be subordinate to the power from whom they derive it and what you intend by Presbyterial Government in your third Proposition In the fourth Proposition What your Lordships intend by Congregational Classical and Synodical Assemblies How Synodical Assemblies Provincial and National shall be constituted as to Persons and Causes and what shall be the bounds and limits of their Jurisdiction and from whom the several Jurisdictions above mentioned shall be derived To these particulars we would be glad if your Lordships think it fit to receive satisfaction by Debate where Questions may be asked and Replies made before any Answer be returned in writing which may ask much time and be less satisfactory but we refer the way to your Lordships Their Answer 1. Feb. VVE cannot but be sensible of the great loss of time occasioned by your Lordships Questions for Information in your last Paper and shall have small hopes of good success in this Treaty having these two days made so little progress unless your Lordships be pleased to give us full Answers to our Demands concerning Religion Yet to give all satisfaction with as little expence of time as may be we are ready by present Conference to clear the Questions in your Paper The King's Commissioners Reply in two several Papers next following 2. Feb. VVE conceive there was no cause your Lordships should apprehend any loss of time occasioned by our Questions for that your Propositions concerning Religion were not delivered to us till Friday last and the Directory then delivered with them so long that the reading of it spent the residue of that day and divers other Papers to which the Propositions referred and without which we could not consider them were not delivered us before yesterday and some of them not till after the Paper which imputes a delay to us and your Lordships having propounded only general heads of a Presbyterial Government without any particular Model of it which in several Reformed Churches as we are informed is various both in Names and Powers it was necessary to understand the particular expressions in your Paper the Alteration desired being so great and being proposed to be enacted which will require His Majesty's Consent whom we ought to satisfie having so great a Trust reposed in us And we desire your Lordships to consider how impossible it hath been for us to give your Lordships in less than two days a full Answer which in your last Paper you require to what you propose which is in effect to consent to the utter abolishing of that Government Discipline and publick Form of the Worship of God which hath been practised and established by Law here ever since the Reformation and which we well understand and the Alteration of which in the manner proposed takes away many things in the Civil Government and provides no remedy for the Inconveniences which may happen thereby And to consent to the Alienation of the Lands of the Church by which for ought appears besides infinite other Considerations so many Persons may be put to beg their Bread to oblige His Majesty and all His Subjects to the taking a new Oath or Covenant and to receive and consent to a new Government we do not nor without information cannot understand and which in truth appears to us by your Lordships Propositions not to be yet agreed upon in the particulars and your Lordships having declared to us that you have other things to propose to us concerning Religion which you do not yet think it fit time to acquaint us withal Notwithstanding all which difficulties we shall proceed with all possible expedition and desire your Lordships will not object Delays to us till we give you just occasion February 2. THAT we may make a right use of the Information your Lordships were pleased yesterday to afford us in debate upon the questions proposed by us concerning the Propositions in your Lordships Paper annexed for the future Government of the Church and so have some understanding of that Government intended by your Lordships in place of that you propose to be abolished we desire to receive your Lordships Answer in writing whether these short Collections upon the Debate yesterday be the Sum of your Lordships Resolutions or Informations upon the Questions formerly proposed by us We conceive that the information given to us in debate by your Lordship 's to the Questions we proposed to you in writing was 1. That the Congregational Assemblies consist of the Ministers and Ruling Elders 2. That the Classical Assemblies consist of many Congregational Assemblies 3. That the Provincial Assemblies are constituted to the several Classical Assemblies 4. That all these Congregational Classical and Provincial Assemblies together constitute a National Assembly 5. That the Authority and Jurisdiction of the several Assemblies shall be setled by Parliament And if your Lordships have any thing else to inform us concerning this Government we desire to receive the same from your Lordships The Kings Commissioners Paper 3. February VVE are readyby present Conference to enter upon consideration of your Lordships First Proposition concerning Religion and shall desire to receive or give satisfaction whereby we may be of one mind in that Argument And for the better entering into this Debate we desire to know whether in respect of Alteration mentioned in the Third Proposition to be made in the Bill for abolishing Episcopacy you would have this individual Bill pass or not Their Answer 3. Feb. VVE desire the Bill for the utter abolishing of Episcopacy which now remains with His Majesty may be passed without prejudice to us to insist upon the Alterations mentioned in the Third Proposition and we are ready to give your Lordships a present Conference upon the First proposition concerning Religion according to your desire After a Conference wherein much time was spent in debate concerning that individual Bill which was presented for abolishing Episcopacy their Commissioners delivered this Paper 3. February VVE desire your Lordships Answer to our Demands upon the Propositions for Religion and in the first place to the Bill for abolishing of Episcopacy which hath been so much debated that upon the expiring of the first three days appointed to Treat concerning Religion we may be able to return such an account to the Parliaments of both Kingdoms as may give them hopes of a happy progress in this Treaty The King's Commissioners Answer 3. Feb. VVE conceive
approbation and consent of the Presbyters or the major part of them That competent maintenance and provision be established by Act of Parliament to such Vicarages as belong to Bishops Deans and Chapters out of the Impropriations and according to the value of those Impropriations of the several Parishes That for the time to come no Man shall be capable of two Parsonages or Vicarages with Cure of Souls That towards the settling of the publick Peace one hundred thousand pounds shall be raised by Act of Parliament out of the Estates of Bishops Deans and Chapters in such manner as shall be thought fit by the King and two Houses of Parliament without the Alienation of any of the said Lands That the Jurisdiction in Causes Testamentary Decimal Matrimonial be settled in such manner as shall seem most convenient by the King and two Houses of Parliament And likewise that one or more Acts of Parliament be passed for regulating of Visitations and against immoderate Fees in Ecclesiastical Courts and the abuses by frivolous Excommunications and all other abuses in the exercise of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in such manner as shall be agreed upon by His Majesty and both Houses of Parliament And if your Lordships shall insist upon any other thing which your Lordships shall think necessary for Reformation we shall very willingly apply our selves to the consideration thereof 13. February FOR the confirmation of the Ordinances concerning the Calling and Sitting of the Assembly of Divines and the taking the Covenant we conceive neither of them need be insisted on if the alterations of Church-Government be agreed upon between us and if they be not it will not be reasonable that we consent to those Ordinances And for the Covenant we cannot advise His Majesty to swear and sign the same nor consent that an Act of Parliament should pass for enjoyning the taking thereof by His Majesty's Subjects 13. February VVE do not yet conceive that the Directory for publick Worship delivered to us by your Lordships ought to be enacted or that it is so likely to procure and preserve the Peace of this Kingdom as the Liturgy or Common-Prayer-Book already established by Law against which we have not yet received from your Lordships any Objections which Liturgy as the same was compiled by many Learned and Reverend Divines of whom some dyed Martyrs for the Protestant Religion we conceive to be an Excellent Form for the Worship of God and hath been generally so held throughout this Kingdom till within these two or three years at the most And therefore since there are no Inconveniences pretended to arise from the Book of Common-Prayer to which we conceive the Directory is not more liable and since there is nothing commendable in the Directory which is not already in the Book of Common-Prayer we conceive it much better and more conducing to the Peace of this Kingdom still to observe the said Form with such Dispensations as we have expressed in our first Paper now presented to your Lordships and if there shall be any Alterations proposed by your Lordships of such particulars in the Book of Common-Prayer as good men are scrupled at we shall willingly endeavour to give your Lordships satisfaction in those particulars but as yet can make no further or other Answer than we have already done but shall be ready to receive such Objections as your Lordships shall think fit to make against the Book of Common-Prayer and your Reasons for introducing the Directory And for the Proposition concerning Church-Government annexed to your first Paper we have no Information how that Government shall be constituted in particular or what Jurisdiction shall be established or by whom it shall be granted or upon whom it shall depend And therein also we desire further Information from your Lordships 13. February VVE desire to see the Bills for the Observation of the Lord's day for suppressing of Innovations in Churches and Chapels and for the better advancement of the Preaching of God's Holy Word which are mentioned in your Lordships Paper of the 11. of Febr. we being very ready to consent to the subject Matter of those Bills We have expressed in our Paper delivered to your Lordships what we conceive fit to be done in the business of Pluralities which will prevent any inconveniences that way And when your Lordships shall give us your Demands concerning Papists and when we shall see the Acts for the regulating and reforming of both Universities of the Colleges of Westminster Winchester and Eaton and for the Education and Marriage of His Majesty's Children and the Children of His Heirs and Successors in the true Protestant Religion we shall give your Lordships such Answers as shall be fit being very willing to concur with your Lordships in any good means for the suppressing of Popery and advancement of the Protestant Religion And we are well assured that His Majesty hath taken a pious care for the Education of all His Children in the true Protestant Religion and having already married one of His Children to the satisfaction we conceive of all His good Subjects we are confident in due time His Majesty will so dispose of the rest in Marriage as shall be most for the advancement of Religion and the good and welfare of all His Dominions Their Answer to the First 13. February VVHereas we expected your Lordships resolution for His Majesty's assent unto the Bill for the utter Abolishing of Arch-Bishops Bishops c. we find by your Paper given in this Evening that your Lordships are not yet satisfied that the Bill should pass and you are pleased to express several Reasons and Objections against it which were at large answered and cleared at the publick Debate But what was then said by us is now by your Lordships wholly omitted nor may we in writing represent it again unto your Lordships it not being agreeable to the usage of Parliament to deliver Reasons for or against a Bill though we were willing by Conference in the Treaty to satisfy all doubts and remove all scruples which remained with you And so far were we from consenting that Episcopacy hath continued from the Apostles times by continual Succession that the contrary was made evident unto your Lordships and the Unlawfulness of it fully proved And as for that which your Lordships have propounded for uniting and reconciling all differences in the matter of Religion it is a new Proposition which wholly differs from ours is no way satisfactory to our desires nor consisting with that Reformation to which both Kingdoms are obliged by their solemn Covenant therefore we can give no other Answer to it but must insist to desire your Lordships that the Bill may be past and our other Demands concerning Religion granted The King's Commissioners Reply thereunto 13. February VVE conceive that our Answer to your Lordships concerning the Bill for the utter Abolishing of Arch-bishops Bishops c. was so reasonable that it clearly appears thereby that the passing that
offered any such particular Form of Government to us that may inable us to judge thereof and we cannot but observe that the Arguments produced to that purpose were only to prove the same not unlawful without offering to prove it absolutely necessary And therefore we conceive our Answer formerly given to your Lordships concerning that Bill and your Propositions concerning Religion is a just and reasonable Answer After the first three days of the Treaty spent upon the business of Religion according to the Order formerly prescribed the Propositions concerning the Militia were next Treated upon the three days following beginning the fourth of February and the same was after resumed the 14 th of February for other three days Their Propositions touching the Militia 4. February WE desire that by Act of Parliament the Subjects of the Kingdom of England may be appointed to be Armed Trained and Disciplined in such manner as both Houses shall think fit The like for the Kingdom of Scotland in such manner as the Estates of Parliament there shall think fit We desire that an Act of Parliament be passed for the settling of the Admiralty and Forces at Sea and for the raising of such moneys for maintenance of the said Forces and of the Navy as both Houses of Parliament shall think fit The like for the Kingdom of Scotland in such manner as the Estates of Parliament there shall think fit An Act for the settling of all Forces by Sea and Land in Commissioners to be nominated by both Houses of Parliament of Persons of known Integrity and such as both Kingdoms may confide in for their faithfulness to the Religion and Peace of the Kingdom of the House of Peers and of the House of Commons who shall be removed or altered from time to time as both Houses shall think fit and when any shall dye others to be nominated in their places by the said Houses Which Commissioners shall have power 1. To suppress any Forces raised without Authority of both Houses of Parliament or in the Intervals of Parliaments without consent of the said Commissioners to the disturbance of the publick Peace of these Kingdoms and to suppress any Foreign Forces that shall invade this Kingdom And that it shall be high Treason in any who shall levy any Forces without such Authority or consent to the disturbance of the Publick peace of the Kingdom any Commission under the great Seal or other Warrant to the contrary notwithstanding and they to be incapable of any Pardon from His Majesty and their Estates to be disposed of as both Houses of Parliament shall think fit 2. To preserve the Peace now to be setled and to prevent all disturbances of the publick Peace that may arise by occasion of the late Troubles So for the Kingdom of Scotland 3. To have power to send part of themselves so as they exceed not a third part or be not under the number of to reside in the Kingdom of Scotland to assist and vote as single persons with the Commissioners of Scotland in those matters wherein the Kingdom of Scotland is only concerned So for the Kingdom of Scotland 4. That the Commissioners of both Kingdoms may meet as a joynt Committee as they shall see cause or send part of themselves as aforesaid to do as followeth 1. To preserve the Peace betwixt the Kingdoms and the King and every one of them 2. To prevent the violation of the Articles of Peace as aforesaid or any Troubles arising in the Kingdoms by breach of the said Articles and to hear and determine all differences that may occasion the same according to the Treaty and to do further according as they shall respectively receive Instructions from both Houses of Parliament in England or the Estates of Parliament in Scotland and in the Intervals of Parliaments from the Commissioners for the preservation of the publick Peace 3. To raise and joyn the Forces of both Kingdoms to resist all Foreign Invasion and to suppress any Forces raised within any of the Kingdoms to the disturbance of the publick Peace of the Kingdoms by any Authority under the great Seal or other Warrant whatsoever without consent of both Houses of Parliament in England and the Estates of the Parliament in Scotland or the said Commissioners of that Kingdom whereof they are Subjects And that in those Cases of joynt Concernment to both Kingdoms the Commissioners to be directed to be there all or such part as aforesaid to act and direct as joynt Commissioners of both Kingdoms We desire that the Militia of the City of London may be in the ordering and government of the Lord Mayor Aldermen and Commons in Common-Councel assembled or such as they shall from time to time appoint whereof the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs for the time being to be three And that the Militia of the Parishes without London and the Liberties within the Weekly Bills of Mortality may be under the command of the Lord Mayor Aldermen and Commons in Common-Councel of the said City to be ordered in such manner as shall be agreed on and appointed by both Houses of Parliament We desire that the Tower of London may be in the government of the City of London and the chief Officer and Governour thereof from time to time be nominated and removeable by the Common-Councel And that the Citizens or Forces of London shall not be drawn out of the City into any other parts of the Kingdom without their own consent and that the drawing of their Forces into other parts of the Kingdom in these distracted times may not be drawn into example for the future After these Propositions made the King's Commissioners for their Information concerning these Propositions gave in several Papers The King's Commissioners Paper 4. February VVE conceive the Propositions delivered by your Lordships concerning the Militia import very great Alterations in the main foundation of the Frame of Government of this Kingdom taking by express words or by necessary consequence the whole Military and Civil power out of the Crown without any limitation in Time or reparation proposed Therefore we desire to know for what term you intend the Militia shall be settled in such manner as may be a reasonable and full Security which we are ready and desirous to give to preserve the Peace now to be settled and to prevent all disturbances of the publick Peace that may arise by occasion of the late Troubles For the better doing whereof we are ready by Conference to satisfie your Lordships in any particulars Their Answer 4. February OUR Paper given in to your Lordships concerning the Militia doth not contain the Alterations mentioned in your Lordships Answer but desires that which by the Wisdom of the Parliaments of both Kingdoms is judged necessary at this time for the security of His Majesty's Kingdoms and preservation of the Peace now to be settled and until your Lordships shall declare an Assent unto the matter therein expressed we conceive it will not
the Trust reposed in them they having a Rule prescribed which they were not to transgress and being removable by both Houses of the Parliament of England and the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland respectively and being lyable for any miscarriage to severe punishment And as for their security who have been with His Majesty in this War an Act of Oblivion is desired to be passed whereby all His Majesty's Subjects in both Kingdoms would have been put in one and the same condition and under the same protection with some exceptions mentioned in those Propositions And if the Commissioners had been severally chosen the memory of these unnatural Divisions must needs have been continued and probably being severally named would have acted dividedly according to several Interests and the War thereby might be more easily revived Whereas the scope of the Propositions we have tendred was to take away occasions of future Differences to prevent the raising of Arms and to settle a firm and durable Peace And to your Lordships Objections that the Commissioners were to continue without any limitation of Time although the reasonableness thereof hath been sufficiently manifested to your Lordships yet out of most earnest desires of Peace we have proposed to your Lordships a time of seven years as is expressed in our Paper delivered to your Lordships the 21 st of this instant And for the peculiar Royal Power which your Lordships mention to reside in His Majesty concerning the Militia and to make Peace and War we cannot admit thereof or that it is otherwise exercised than by Authority from His Majesty and both Houses of Parliament of England and the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland respectively neither are the Commissioners to have power to make Peace or War but that is referred to the 23 d. Proposition to be Treated upon in due time And for the Navy and Fleet at Sea the principal means to maintain them is to be raised by the free gift of the Subjects out of Tonnage and Poundage and other payments upon Merchandice and the Navy and Fleet being a principal means of our security the reasons are the same for them as for the Militia by Land And for what your Lordships alledge concerning Sheriffs and Justices of Peace and other legal Ministers not to raise the Posse Comitatus or Forces to suppress Riots without being lyable to the interpretation of the Commissioners we say this is no part of the Militia to be exercised by the Commissioners but in executing of Justice and legal Process nor can be intended to be any disturbance but for the preservation of the Peace nor can their power of hearing and determining Civil Actions and differences be extended further than preservation of the Articles of the Peace to be made and as is clearly and plainly exprest in the 27 th Proposition And whereas we seek the Militia to be setled in the 15 th Proposition and the other parts of our Propositions in order to and for procuring of a Peace and which are necessary to a present Union your Lordships defer them until the Peace shall be established Which delay we hope upon second thoughts your Lordships will not judge to be reasonable And when your Lordships do take into serious consideration the great Calamities and how occasioned to say no more you cannot think but that we ought to be most careful of preventing the like for the future And seeing all we desire for these so important ends is limited to a few years we ought to insist upon such a remedy as may be a fitting cure and in so doing we hope we shall be justified before God and Man Wherefore we again most earnestly desire your Lordships as you tender the deplorable Estates of these bleeding Kingdoms the setling of Religion the Honour of His Majesty and the composing these miserable Distractions that your Lordships will give your full and clear Answer to our Demands concerning the Militia This last Paper was delivered about two of the clock when the Treaty was at that instant breaking up and at the same time the King's Commissioners had upon the like occasion of two Papers of theirs given in a little before concerning Ireland hereafter mentioned delivered in a Paper No. 179. that they might give Answer thereto the next day dated as of that day as had been formerly used which was not granted so that in Answer to this Paper so earnestly requiring an Answer in the Close thereof it was impossible to give in any Paper at the present neither would any be received but at present The Papers touching Ireland After the first six days of the Treaty spent upon Religion and the Militia according to the same order formerly proposed the Propositions concerning Ireland were next Treated upon the three days following beginning the 7th of February and the same was also taken up again the 18th of February for other three days Their Propositions touching Ireland 7. Feb. WE desire that an Act of Parliament be passed to make void the Cessation of Ireland and all Treaties with the Rebels without consent of both Houses of Parliament and to settle the Prosecution of the War of Ireland in both Houses of the Parliament of England to be managed by the joynt advice of both Kingdoms and His Majesty to assist and to do no act to discountenance or molest them therein The King's Commissioners Paper 7. February VVE desire to know whether the Paper we have received from your Lordships contain in it all the Demands your Lordships are required by your Instructions to insist upon concerning Ireland which if it doth we are ready to enter upon that Debate but if it do not we then desire to receive all the Propositions your Lordships intend to make concerning Ireland together being confident that upon a whole view of the business we shall give you full satisfaction in that Argument Their Paper 7. February WE are to insist upon other things concerning Ireland which being part of other Propositions we conceive not so proper to give your Lordships till we have received your Answer to our Paper formerly delivered and are ready by present Conference to satisfie any Doubts that remain with your Lordships concerning that Paper Notwithstand they delivered in these further Papers and Propositions following Their Paper 7. Feb. WE desire that an Act be passed in the Parliament of both Kingdoms respectively to confirm the Treaty concerning Ireland of the 6 th of August 1642. which Treaty we herewith deliver and that all Persons who have had any hand in plotting designing or assisting the Rebellion of Ireland may expect no Pardon and their Estates to pay publick Debts and Damages and that the Commissioners to be nominated as is appointed in the 17 th Proposition may order the War of Ireland according to the Ordinance of the 11 th of April 1644. which we herewith deliver and to order the Militia and to conserve the Peace of the Kingdom of Ireland And that by
not given full and satisfactory Answers concerning Religion the Militia and Ireland you cannot for the Reasons above mentioned expect an addition of time neither have we received any Instructions to continue this Treaty longer than the twenty days of which this is the last And as for your Lordships Safe-Conduct we conceive the Three Sundays last past being not accounted any days of the Treaty so this next Sunday is not to be esteemed one of the two days allowed after the Treaty in your Lordships Safe-Conduct but your Lordships are to have two days besides this next Lords day The King's Commissioners Reply 22. February WE cannot express the great sadness of our hearts that all our earnest endeavours to give your Lordships satisfaction in all particulars of this Treaty have produced no better effects towards a blessed Peace which his Majesty and we who are trusted by him do so heartily pray for and that so many and great Offers made by us to your Lordships in the particulars we have Treated upon should not be thought a good progress on our part in the said Treaty as we find by your Lordships last Paper to our great grief they are not and therefore that this must be the last day of the Treaty We desire your Lordships to consider that we being intrusted by his Majesty to Treat with your Lordships for a safe and well grounded Peace have upon the matter of your Lordships Propositions consented to so many particulars and alterations of very great importance and that your Lordships who were to Treat with us have not abated one tittle of the most severe and rigorous of your Propositions saving what you were pleased the last Night to propose in the point of Time concerning the Militia which though it seems to be limited to seven years in truth leaves it as unlimited as it was before in your-Propositions for at the end of seven years it must not be exercised otherwise than shall be settled by his Majesty and the two Houses of Parliament so that all the Legal Power now in his Majesty is taken away and not restored after the seven years expired Neither is there a full consent to that limitation offered by your Lordships the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland Nor have your Lordships offered to us any prospect towards Peace other than by submitting totally to those Propositions the which if we should do we should consent to such Alterations as by Constructions and Consequences may dissolve the whole frame of the present Government both Ecclesiastical and Civil in this Kingdom And though the particulars proposed by your Lordships have by Debate appeared not only evidently unreasonable but literally considered to comprehend things to be extended to Powers not intended by your selves yet your Lordships have not been pleased either to restrain or interpret any particular in any other manner than as is set forth in the said Propositions In the matter of Religion we have offered all such Alterations as we conceive may give satisfaction to any Objections that have been or can be made against that Government and have given your Lordships Reasons not onely why we cannot consent to your Lordships Propositions but that even those Propositions if consented to could not be in order to a Reformation or to the procuring the publick Peace And we must desire your Lordships to remember that though you do not onely in your Covenant which you require may be taken by his Majesty and enjoyned to be taken by all his Subjects undertake the Reformation in point of Government but even in point of Doctrine too thereby laying an imputation upon the Religion it self so long professed in this Kingdom with the general approbation of all Reformed Churches yet your Lordship have not given us the least Argument nor so much as intimated in your Debate the least Prejudice to the Doctrine of the Church of England against which we presume you cannot make any colourable Objection nor have you given us the view in particular of the Government you desire should be submitted to in the place of that you propose to be abolished and therefore we propose to your Lordships if the Alterations proposed by us do not give your Lordships satisfaction that so great an Alteration as the total Abolition of a Government established by Law may for the Importance of it and any Reformation in Doctrine for the Scandal of it be suspended till after the Disbanding of all Armies his Majesty may be present with the Two Houses of Parliament and calling a National Synod may receive such Advice both from the one and the other as in a matter of so high concernment is necessary and we are most confident that his Majesty will then follow the Advice which shall be given him And as any Reformation thus regularly and calmly made must needs prove for the singular Benefit and Honour of the Kingdom so we must appeal to your Lordships whether the contrary that is an Alteration even to things though in themselves good can by the Principles of Christian Religion be enforced upon the King or Kingdom In the business of the Militia though your Lordships do not deny that the Jealousies and apprehensions of Danger are mutual and that the chief end of depositing the Militia in the hands of certain Persons is for security against those Jealousies and possible Dangers yet your Lordships insist That all those Persons to be entrusted shall be nominated by the Two Houses of Parliament in England and the Estates of the Parliament in Scotland and that the time for that great general and unheard-of Trust shall be in such manner that though it seem to be limited to seven years yet in truth by declaring that after those seven years it shall not be otherwise exercised than His Majesty and the Two Houses of Parliament shall agree His Majesty may thereby be totally and for ever devested of the power of the Sword without which He can neither defend Himself against Foreign Invasions nor Domestick Insurrections nor execute His Kingly Office in the behalf of His Subjects to whom He is sworn to give protection And to both these your Lordships add the introducing a Neighbour-Nation governed by distinct and different Laws though united under one Sovereign to a great share in the Government of this Kingdom In stead of consenting to these Changes we have offered and proposed to your Lordships That the Persons to be trusted with the Militia of the Kingdom may be nominated between us or if that were refused that an equal number shall be named by you and the other number by his Majesty and that half the Forts and places of Strength within the Kingdom shall be in the Custody of those whom you think fit to be trusted therewith and the other half in such hands as his Majesty pleases to commit the same to and all persons as well those nominated by your Lordships as by his Majesty to take an Oath for the due discharge
both Houses of the Parliament of England having Power and Commission from the said Honourable Houses and the Commissioners of the Convention of the Estates of the Kingdom of Scotland authorized by the Committee of the said Estates concerning the solemn League and Covenant and the Assistance demanded in pursuance of the Ends expressed in the same WHereas the two Houses of the Parliament of England out of a just and deep sense of the great and iminent Danger of the true Protestant Religion in regard of the great Forces of Papists Prelates Malignants and their Adherents raised and imployed against the constant Professors thereof in England and Ireland thought fit to send their Commissioners unto the Kingdom of Scotland to Treat with the Convention of Estates and general Assembly there concerning such things as might tend to the preservation of Religion and the mutual good of both Nations and to that end to desire a more near and strict Union betwixt the Kingdoms and the Assistance of the Kingdom of Scotland by a considerable Strength to be raised and sent by them into the Kingdom of England and whereas upon a Consultation held betwixt the Commissioners of the Parliament of England the Committees of the Convention of Estates and General Assembly no means was thought so expedient to accomplish and strengthen the Union as for both Nations to enter into a solemn League and Covenant and a form thereof drawn and presented to the two Houses of Parliament of England the Convention of Estates and General Assembly of Scotland which hath accordingly been done and received their respective Approbation and whereas the particulars concerning the Assistance desired by the two Houses of the Parliament of England from their Brethren of Scotland were delivered in by the English Commissioners August the 19. to the Convention of Estates who did thereupon give power to their Committee to consider and debate further with the English Commissioners of what other Propositions might be added or concluded whereby the Assistance desired might be made more effectual and beneficial and in pursuance thereof these Propositions following were considered of and debated by the Commitee and Commissioners aforesaid to be certified with all convenient speed to the two Houses of the Parliament of England and the Convention of Estates of Scotland by their respective Committees and Commissioners to be respectively taken into their consideration and proceeded with as they should find cause which being accordingly done and these ensuing Propositions approved agreed and concluded of by the Houses of the Parliament of England and the Committee of the Estates of Scotland respectively and power by them given to their respective Committees and Commissioners formally to agree and conclude the same as may appear by the Votes of both Houses dated the first of November and the Order of the Committee bearing date the seventeenth of November We the said Commissioners and Committees according to their Votes and Orders do formally conclude and agree upon these Articles following and in confirmation thereof do mutually subscribe the same 1. It is agreed and concluded that the Covenant represented to the Convention of Estates and General Assembly of Scotland and sent to both Houses of the Parliament of England in the same form as it is now returned from the two Houses of the Parliament of England to their Brethren of Scotland and allowed by the Committee of Estates and Commissioners of the General Assembly be sworn and subscribed by both Kingdoms as a most near Tye and Conjunction between them for their mutual defence against the Papists and Prelatical Faction and their Adherents in both Kingdoms and for pursuance of the Ends expressed in the said Covenant 2. That an Army to this purpose shall be levied forthwith consisting of Eighteen thousand Foot effectivè and Two thousand Horse and One thousand Dragooners effectivè with a suitable Train of Artillery to be ready at some general Rendezvous near the Borders of England to march into England for the purposes aforesaid with all convenient speed the said Foot and Horse to be well and compleatly Armed and provided with Victuals and Pay for forty days and the said Train of Artillery to be fitted in all points ready to march 3. That the Army be commanded by a General appointed by the Estates of Scotland and subject to such Resolutions and Directions as are and shall be agreed and concluded on mutually between the two Kingdoms or by Committees appointed by them in that behalf for pursuance of the Ends above-mentioned 4. That the Charge of levying arming and bringing the said Forces together furnished as also the fitting the Train of Artillery in readiness to march be computed and set down according to the same Rates as if the Kingdom of Scotland were to raise the said Army for themselves and their own Affairs All which for the present is to be done by the Kingdom of Scotland upon Accompt and the Accompt to be delivered to the Commissioners of the Kingdom of England and when the Peace of the two Kingdoms is settled the same to be repay'd or satisfied to the Kingdom of Scotland 5. That this Army be likewise pay'd as if the Kingdom of Scotland were to imploy the same for their own occasions and toward the defraying thereof it not amounting to the full Months pay shall be Monthly allowed and pay'd the sum of Thirty thousand Pounds sterling by the Parliament of England out of the Estates and Revenues of the Papists Prelates Malignants and their Adherents or otherwise and in case the said Thirty thousand Pounds Monthly or any part thereof be not pay'd at the time when it shall become due and payable the Kingdom of England shall give the Publick Faith for the paying of the remainder unpay'd with all possible speed allowing the rate of Eight Pounds per centum for the time of the performance thereof And in case that notwithstanding the said Monthly sum of Thirty thousand Pounds pay'd as aforesaid the States and Kingdom of Scotland shall have just cause to demand further satisfaction of their Brethren of England when the Peace of both Kingdoms is settled for the pains hazard and charges they have undergone in the same they shall by way of Brotherly assistance have due recompence made unto them by the Kingdom of England and that out of such Lands and Estates of the Papists Prelates Malignants and their Adherents as the two Houses of the Parliament of England shall think fit and for the assurance thereof the Publick Faith of the Kingdom of England shall be given them 6. And to the end the said Army in manner aforesaid may be enabled and prepared to march the Kingdom of England is to pay in ready Money to their Brethren of Scotland or such as shall have power from the Estates of that Kingdom the sum of One hundred thousand Pounds sterling at Leith or Edenburgh with all convenient speed by way of advance before-hand which is to be discounted back again
Treaty from Our Commissioners We caused a Narrative thereof to be made and published wherein besides the necessary Connexions there is nothing set down but what passed in Writing But because their last Paper upon the Subject of the Militia and two last Papers concerning Ireland were delivered upon the Close of that Treaty although We conceive the Answers given in the Papers formerly delivered by Our Commissioners are abundantly sufficient to give satisfaction to those also yet because there may be a want of memory in some and of observation in others who shall read that Narrative to bring home and apply the former Answers of Our Commissioners to those Papers and because they seem to expect Answers which the Treaty being determined cannot be given by Our Commissioners and to vindicate Our Self from many Passages scattered in those Papers particularly reflecting upon Our Person and Royal Authority We have thought fit for the further satisfaction of all Our good People to make these ensuing Answers And first to that Paper concerning the Militia WHosoever shall observe the passionate expressions in the close of this Paper wherein they do most earnestly desire Our Commissioners as they tender the deplorable Estate of these bleeding Kingdoms the settling Religion Our Honour and the composing these miserable Distractions to give full and clear Answers to the Demands concerning the Militia might very well believe that they who so importunately demanded would as willingly have received an Answer But when it shall be considered that this Paper was not delivered in till after two of the Clock in the morning upon the breaking off the Treaty when they had denied any further time to treat or to receive any Papers dated as within the time of the Treaty as formerly was mutually done and this very Paper of theirs delivered in truth upon the 23. was received as dated the 22. of February it will be most apparent they kept it as a Reserve to be purposely and by design delivered so as it should remain unanswered For the matter of that Paper They say they have by their Answers satisfied the several Questions proposed to them by Our Commissioners touching the Militia It was necessary they should have done so that it being proposed to Us to part with so great a Trust as the Power of the Sword and to put it wholly out of Our own hands We might know how and to whom and for what time and upon what terms We parted with it But We will look back upon some of their Answers that it may appear what they are Our Commissioners desired to know who the Commissioners should be in whose hands the Forces both by Sea and Land should be entrusted and whether We might except against such Persons and name others in their Places of known Affections to Religion and Peace To that part of the Question Whether We might except against the Persons they made no Answer To the other part requiring who the Commissioners should be they answered That the Commissioners were to be named for England by the two Houses and for Scotland by the Estates of the Parliament there whereas the Question was not Who should name those Commissioners but Who they were that should be named a thing most necessary for Us to know before We entrusted them with so great a Power Our Commissioners desired to know Whether the Militia of London should be independent and not subordinate to those Commissioners They answered It appeared by the Propositions the same was to be ordered in such manner as should be agreed on by both Houses Which was no Answer to the Question though likewise necessary to be known the Militia of London being so great and of such importance Our Commissioners desired to know What Authority the Commissioners nominated by the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland were to have in the Militia and settling of all Forces by Sea and Land in this Kingdom and what influence the Advices and Orders from the Estates of that Parliament should have upon this Kingdom They answered That might be fully satisfied by the Propositions concerning the Militia And though Our Commissioners desired it they could get no other Answer from them in writing Our Commissioners desired to know What Jurisdiction they intended the Commissioners of both Kingdoms should have by the power given to them to hear and determine all differences that might occasion the breach of the Articles of the Peace and by what Law they should proceed to hear and determine the same They answered That the Commissioners were to proceed in such manner as was expressed in the Propositions Whereas the Propositions express no more than what is contained in the words of the Question And being further pressed to an Answer they answered That the matter of the Jurisdiction of the Commissioners was expressed in the Propositions and for the manner of exercising of it and by what Law they should proceed The same was to be settled by the two Houses of the Parliament of England and the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland respectively This being no Answer and a full and direct Answer being required to these Questions the Answer given was That they referred themselves therein to their former Answers Our Commissioners desired to see the Act of the late Treaty for the settling of the Garrison of Barwick of the 29. of November 1643. being made betwixt the two Houses and those of Scotland without Our Privity as relating to the business of the Militia They answered It was not then to be treated on but was reserved to its proper time and Our Commissioners could never see it Our Commissiones desired to know Whether by the joynt Power mentioned in the Propositions to be given to the Commissioners for both Kingdoms to preserve the Peace between the Kingdoms and the King and every one of them they intended any other than Military Power for suppressing Forces only which Question was asked because in the Proposition there are two distinct Clauses one whereby they have that Power to preserve the Peace the other whereby they have Power to suppress Forces In answer to this they refer Our Commissioners to the Propositions That these Answers though made to Questions arising upon the doubtful Expressions in their Propositions referring to the Propositions themselves or to what was not then but was after to be settled by the two Houses are not satisfactory Answers to those Questions is most evident But we do not wonder they were unwilling We should see the clear drift of those Propositions the ill consequence whereof which hereafter appears We are willing to believe most of those who agreed unto them did not at first apprehend They say They marvel why it should be insisted on that the Commissioners for the Militia should not be nominated by the two Houses only and that we who were to be equally secured should name none since this Power was
given way to several unusual Bills for raising of Forces and likewise to the Bill for the 400000. l. for the Adventurers and others for raising of Moneys which Moneys by those Acts were to be pay'd to particular Persons or otherwise out of the ordinary course and not into Our Exchequer as was usual in like cases thence to be issued for publick use those Supplies were diverted and imployed to feed and nourish a Rebellion in England rather than to suppress that in Ireland Thus 100000. l. of the Adventurers Money was imployed for the Earl of Essex his Army when he first march'd against Us and that imployment of it though contrary to the express words of the Act which are That no part of that Money shall be imployed to any other purpose than the reducing of those Rebels was publickly justified by a Declaration made in the name of the House of Commons the sixth of September not long before the Battel at Edge-hill and at the same Battel several Regiments of Horse and Foot raised for Ireland under the Command of the Lord Wharton Lord of Leny Sir Faithful Fortescue and others were imployed against Us at Edge-hill the Moneys raised upon the Bill of 400000. l. and others have been wholly made use of against Us. And it was impossible without thus working themselves under the specious pretence of suppressing the Rebellion of Ireland into the managery of that War and misapplying the aids intended for Ireland to have brought this Kingdom into the bleeding and desperate condition wherein it now languisheth The Propositions concerning Ireland as they are insisted upon by these Commissioners though in charity We shall hope not so intended by all of them are apparently in pursuance of that original design in begetting a suspicion of Our Integrity in that business of Ireland and ingrossing the managing of that War and the Power of that Kingdom into their hands They would have the Cessation which We have avowed to be assented to by Us and advised as most necessary for the preservation of that Kingdom to tend to the utter Destruction of the Protestants there and the continuance of the Cessation there though but during the War here to be a countenancing of that bloody Rebellion and We Our selves are charged to be privy and to give directions for the seising of some Provisions made and sent for the supply of the Protestants in Ireland In the next place concerning the War there they demand that the prosecution of that War be settled in both Houses of Parliament to be managed by the Advice of both Kingdoms of England and Scotland that is a Commmittee of both Kingdoms those of each Kingdom to have a Negative Voice and all the Forces there to be under the Command of the Scotch General the Lieutenant and other great Officers and Judges there to be nominated by both Houses and that We should consent to pass all Acts to be proposed by them for the raising of Moneys and other things necessary for the prosecution of that War And notwithstanding all the zealous and pathetical Epressions in those Papers desiring the continuance of that War and the execution of Justice upon those Rebels it is not barely the prosecution of the War in zeal of Justice that is desired that might be managed either by Us whom God and the Law have entrusted solely with that Power and whose Predecessors have alone and without the concurrence of their Parliaments other than by competent assistance with Moneys suppressed great Rebellions in that Kingdom or by fit Ministers to be appointed upon just occasion to be removed by Us they have not made any the least Proposition or desire to that purpose But they insist upon such a prosecution of the War wherein those who are in Arms against Us may have the sole managing of the War and of Moneys to maintain that War even while they are in Arms against Us. For the Cessation already made it is apparent it was the only visible means whereby the Kingdom was preserved the poor Protestants there being in danger inevitably to have perished either by Famine for want of Food or by the Rebels for want of Ammunition there being not above forty Barrels of Powder there as appears by the Letters of the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland mentioned by Our Commissioners and no supplies of Victuals or Money sent in six Months time before those Letters although Our Ships were then taken away from Us and all the Forces at Sea belonging to this Kingdom were under their Command Neither could the not making void or declaring against that Cessation have hindered a Peace upon this Treaty if it had been intended really on their part it being to expire in March and so before the Treaty could probably have been perfected and there being no further Peace or Cessation made in Ireland And therefore Our Commissioners did earnestly desire them to make such Propositions as were fit to be consented to for the growth of the Protestant Religion and the good of that Kingdom But instead of such Propositions they still except against the Cessation and though expiring within a Month they insist upon their demands of an Act of Parliament to make that Cessation void to which if We should have consented as We must have rendered Our selves uncapable of being trusted at any time after and odious abroad in breaking that Cessation solemnly made by Our publick Ministers of State in Ireland and after consented unto by Our selves so We must have implicitely confessed contrary to the truth that which they alledge against the Cessation that it was destructive to the Protestants there and a countenancing of that bloody Rebellion and thereby having lost the Plea of Our Innocency have also lost the hearts of Our People and rendered Our selves guilty of those Infamous Slanders which have been charged upon Us concerning the Irish Rebellion and which some were so willing to fix upon Us that even during this Treaty when Mac-guire was impeached by them for this Rebellion for which he was by them after executed though they well knew Confessions of Men in his condition in hopes of Pardon or Reprieves are not to be credited he was strictly examined concerning Us as We are credibly informed whether or no We gave any Commission to the Rebels of Ireland or any assistance to them and if he had not absolutely denied it to his last with more sense of Conscience in that particular than they who examined him expected it is likely whatsoever Untruths reflecting upon Us had been forced from him had been as others were published to Our disgrace And although they long questioned the credit and truth of those Letters of the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland notwithstanding one of them being directed to the Speaker of the House of Commons was received and communicated to the House and Ours was but a Duplicate thereof and Copies were delivered to them of both Letters which two of their Commissioners compared
propose conditions of Peace though the VVar otherwise might justly be pursued And surely as a Cessation in Ireland may be some advantage to the Rebels as all Cessations in their nature are to both parts they having thereby time and liberty to procure Arms and Ammunition to be brought to them so it is not only for the advantage but necessary preservation of Our good Subjects there whose bleeding Dangers call for Our bowels of Charity and Compassion by suspending the rage of the Adversary by this Cessation till means may be found to turn their hearts or to disable their Malice from pursuing their Cruelty to the utter Ruin of that Remainder of Our good Subjects there it being more acceptable to God and Man to preserve a few good men from destruction than to destroy a multitude though in the way of Justice and perhaps a Cessation may bring some of those Rebels to reflect upon their Offences and to return to their Duty all are not in the same degree of guilt all were not Authors of nor consenting to the Cruelties committed some were inforced to comply with or not resist their proceedings some were seduced upon a belief the Nation was designed to be eradicated and the VVar not against the Rebellion only but their Religion The VVar destroys all alike without distinction even innocent Children have suffered not by the Rebels only and all are not Tigers or Wolves there may be grounds of Mercy to some though no severity be excessive towards others However We cannot desire the destruction even of the worst of those Irish Rebels so much as We do the preservation of the poor English remaining there but should make choice rather to save the Rebels for preserving the lives of those poor Protestants than destroy them to ruine the Rebels And therefore exceeding strange it is to Us and We are sorry to find that any English men who have seen this their Native Country heretofore even in Our time flourishing beyond most of the Kingdoms and Churches in the world and now most hideous and deformed weltring in the blood of her own Children and if this VVar continue like to be a perpetual spectacle of Desolation should express that they desire War in Ireland as much as they do Peace here no more valuing the sparing of English blood here than they do the effusion of the blood of the Rebels in Ireland They say indeed they are willing to lay out their Estates and Lives both for the War in Ireland and Peace in this Kingdom but withal they say they have made Propositions for both if Our Commissioners would agree to them These are the Conditions they offer neither Peace is to be had here without agreeing to their Propositions nor that VVar in Ireland to be managed but according to those Propositions such Propositions as apparently tend to the ruine of the Church to the subversion of all Our Power to the setting up a new frame of popular Government to the destructioo of Our Loyal and true-hearted Subjects Propositions which associate Our Subjects of Scotland in their Counsels and Power and invest them in a great share of the Government and VVealth of this Kingdom and render both the VVealth and Power of Ireland to be at their command These Propositions they insist upon and for the obtaining these they are resolved to engage the Lives and Estates of Our poor People in this unnatural Rebellion But VVe trust God Almighty will open the Eyes and the Hearts of Our People not to assist them any longer against Us in the shedding innocent blood in this VVar. And VVe cast Our selves on Him waiting His good time for the restoring the Peace of Our Kingdoms and Our deliverance from these Troubles which at length VVe are assured He will give unto Us. MESSAGES PROPOSITIONS AND TREATIES FOR PEACE WITH DIVERS RESOLUTIONS AND DECLARATIONS THEREUPON MDCXLV VI. VII VIII His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses from Oxford December 5. 1645. For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore CHARLES R. HIS Majesty being deeply sensible of the continuation of this bloody and unnatural War cannot think himself discharged of the Duty He owes to God or the Affection and regard He hath to the preservation of His People without the constant application of His earnest Endeavours to find some Expedient for the speedy ending of these unhappy Distractions if that may be doth therefore desire That a Safe-Conduct may be forthwith sent for the Duke of Richmond the Earl of Southampton John Ashburnham and Jeffrey Palmer Esquires and their Attendants with Coaches Horses and other Accommodations for their Journey to Westminster during their stay there and return when they shall think fit whom His Majesty intends to send to the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland furnished with such Propositions as His Majesty is confident will be the foundation of a happy and well-grounded Peace Given at the Court at Oxford the fifth of December 1645. The Letter of the two Speakers For Sir Thomas Glemham Governour of Oxford SIR VVE have received your Letter of the 5 th of this instant December with His Majesties inclosed and have sent back your Trumpet by command of both Houses who will with all convenient speed return an Answer to His Majesty and rest Your Loving Friends Grey of VVark Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore VVilliam Lenthal Speaker of the House of Commons His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses in pursuance of the former From Oxford Dec. 15. 1645. For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore CHARLES R. HIS Majesty cannot but extreamly wonder that after so many expressions on your part of a deep and seeming sense of the Miseries of this afflicted Kingdom and of the Dangers incident to His Person during the continuance of this unnatural War your many great and so often repeated Protestations that the raising these Arms hath been only for the necessary defence of God's true Religion His Majesties Honour Safety and Prosperity the Peace Comfort and Security of His People you should delay a safe Conduct to the Persons mentioned in His Majesties Message of the fifth of this instant December which are to be sent unto you with Propositions for a well-grounded Peace a thing so far from having been at any time denied by His Majesty whensoever you have desired the same that He believes it hath been seldom if ever practised among the most avowed and professed Enemies much less from Subjects to their King But His Majesty is resolved that no Discouragements whatsoever shall make Him fail of His part in doing his uttermost endeavours to put an end to these Calamities which if not in time prevented must prove the ruin of this unhappy Nation and therefore doth once again desire that a safe Conduct may be forthwith sent for those Persons expressed in His former Message and doth therefore conjure you as you
of such late Members of either House of Parliament as sate in the unlawful Assembly at Oxford and shall not have rendred themselves before the first of December 1645. shall be taken and employed for the payment of the publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom 3. Branch That one full moiety of the Estates of such Persons late Members of either of the Houses of Parliament who have deserted the Parliament and adhered to the Enemies thereof and shall not have rendred themselves before the first of Decemb. 1645. shall be taken and employed for the payment of the publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom 10. Qualification That a full third part on the value of the Estates of all Judges and Officers towards the Law Common or Civil and of all Serjeants Councellors and Attorneys Doctors Advocates and Proctors of the Law Common or Civil and of all Bishops Clergy-men Masters and Fellows of any Colledge or Hall in either of the Universities or elsewhere and of all Masters of Schools or Hospitals and of Ecclesiastical Persons who have deserted the Parliament and adhered to the Enemies thereof and have not rendred themselves before the first of December 1645. shall be taken and employed for the payment of the publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom That a full sixth part on the full value of the Estates of the Persons excepted in the sixth Qualification concerning such as have been actually in Arms against the Parliament or have counselled or voluntarily assisted the Enemies thereof and are disabled according to the said Qualification to be taken and employed for the payment of the publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom 11. Qualification That the Persons and Estates of all common Souldiers and others of the Kingdom of England who in Lands or Goods be not worth two hundred pounds Sterling and the Persons and Estates of all common Souldiers and others of the Kingdom of Scotland who in Lands or Goods be not worth one hundred pounds Sterling be at liberty and discharged 1. Branch This Proposition to stand as to the English and as to the Scots likewise if the Parliament of Scotland or their Commissioners shall so think fit 2. Branch That the first of May last is now the day limited for the persons to come in that are comprised within the former Qualification That an Act be passed whereby the Debts of the Kingdom and the Persons of Delinquents and the value of their Estates may be known and which Act shall appoint in what manner the Confiscations and Proportions before mentioned may be levied and applied to the discharge of the said Engagements The like for the Kingdom of Scotland if the Estates of Parliament or such as shall have power from them shall think fit XVII That an Act of Parliament be passed to declare and make void the Cessation of Ireland and all Treaties and Conclusions of Peace or any Articles thereupon with the Rebels without Consent of both Houses of Parliament and to settle the Prosecution of the War of Ireland in both Houses of the Parliament of England to be managed by them and the King to assist and to do no Act to discountenance or molest them therein That Reformation of Religion according to the Covenant be setled in the Kingdom of Ireland by Act of Parliament in such manner as both Houses of the Parliament of England have agreed or shall agree upon after Consultation had with the Assembly of Divines here That the Deputy or chief Governour or other Governours of Ireland and the Presidents of the several Provinces of that Kingdom be nominated by both the Houses of the Parliament of England or in the Intervals of Parliament by such Committees of both Houses of Parliament as both Houses of the Parliament of England shall nominate and appoint for that purpose and that the Chancellour or Lord Keeper Lord Treasurer Commissioners of the great Seal or Treasury Lord Warden of the Cinque-ports Chancellour of the Exchequer and Dutchy Secretaries of State Master of the Rolls Judges of both Benches and Barons of the Exchequer of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and the Vice-Treasurer and Treasurers at Wars of the Kingdom of Ireland be nominated by both Houses of the Parliament of England to continue quam diu se bene gesserint and in the Intervals of Parliament by the fore-mentioned Committees to be approved or disallowed by both Houses at their next sitting The like for the Kingdom of Scotland concerning the nomination of the Lords of the Privy Council Lords of Session and Exchequer Officers of State and Justice General in such manner as the Estates of the Parliament there shall think fit XVIII That the Militia of the City of London and Liberties thereof may be in the ordering and government of the Lord Maior Aldermen and Commons in Common Council assembled or such as they shall from time to time appoint whereof the Lord Maior and Sheriffs for the time being to be three to be imployed and directed from time to time in such manner as shall be agreed on and appointed by both Houses of Parliament That no Citizen of the City of London nor any of the Forces of the said City shall be drawn forth or cempelled to go out of the said City or Liberties thereof for Military service without their own free Consent That an Act be passed for the granting and confirming of the Charters Customs Liberties and Franchises of the City of London notwithstanding any Non-user Misuser or Abuser That the Tower of London may be in the Government of the City of London and the chief Officer and Governour thereof from time to time be nominated and removeable by the Common-Council And for prevention of inconveniences which may happen by the long intermission of Common-Councils it is desired that there may be an Act that all by-Laws and Ordinances already made or hereafter to be made by the Lord Maior Aldermen and Commons in Common-Council assembled touching the calling continuing directing and regulating the same Common-Councils shall be as effectual in Law to all Intents and Purposes as if the same were particularly Enacted by the Authority of Parliament and that the Lord Maior Aldermen and Commons in Common-Council may add to or repeal the said Ordinances from time to time as they shall see cause That such other Propositions as shall be made for the City for their further Safety Welfare and Government and shall be approved of by both Houses of Parliament may be granted and confirmed by Act of Parliament XIX That all Grants Commissions Presentations Writs Process Proceedings and other things passed under the Great Seal of England in the custody of the Lords and other Commissioners appointed by both Houses of Parliament for the custody thereof be and by Act of Parliament with the Royal Assent shall be declared and Enacted to be of like full force and effect to all intents and purposes as the same or like Grants Commissions Presentations Writs Process Proceedings and
to manifest his real Intentions for the setling of Religion the just Priviledges of Parliament with the Freedom and Propriety of the Subject that it shall not be in the power of wicked and malicious men to hinder the establishing of that firm Peace which all honest men desire assuring them that as he will make no other Demands but such as he believes confidently to be just and much conducing to the Tranquility of his People so he will be most willing to condescend to them in whatsoever shall be really for their good and Happiness Not doubting likewise but you will also have a due regard to maintain the just Power of the Crown according to your many Protestations and Professions For certainly except King and People have reciprocal care each of other neither can be happy To conclude 'T is your KING Who desires to be heard the which if refused to a Subject by a King he would be thought a Tyrant for it and for that end which all men profess to desire Wherefore his Majesty conjures you as you desire to shew your selves really what you profess even as you are good Christians and Subjects that you will accept this his Offer which he is confident God will so bless that it will be the readiest means by which these Kingdoms may again become a comfort to their Friends and a terror to their Enemies Newcastle 20. Decemb. 1646. His MAJESTIES Quaeres to the Scots Commissioners upon Thursday the 14. of January 1646-7 IT is a received Opinion by many That Ingagements Acts or Promises of a restrained Person are neither valid nor obligatory How true or false this is I will not now dispute But I am sure if I be not free I am not fit to answer your or any Propositions Wherefore you should first resolve Me in what state I stand as in relation to Freedom before I can give you any other Answer The Reason of this My Question the Governour can best resolve you But if you object the loss of time and urgency of it certainly in one respect it presses none so much as My self which makes Me also think it necessary that I be not to seek what to do when this Garrison shall be surrendred up to demand of you in case I go into Scotland if I shall be there with Honour Freedom and Safety or how Being ready to give you a farther and more particular Answer how soon you shall have resolved these two Quaeres The Scots Commissioners Answer to His MAJESTIES Quaeres Thursday the 14. of Jan. 1646-47 I. TO the First In what state You stand as in relation to Freedom The Parliaments of both Your Kingdoms have given such Orders and Directions as they have thought fittest for the good and safety of Your Majesty and the Kingdoms to the General and Governour II. To Your Majesties Second Quaere of Your going into Scotland we shall humbly desire That we may not now be put to give any Answer But if Your Majesty shall either deny or delay Your Assent to the Propositions we are in that case to represent to Your Majesty the Resolutions of the Parliament of England His MAJESTIES Reply to the Scots Commissioners I Know very well That the General and Governour have received Orders concerning Me but the question is Into what state those Orders put Me as relating to Freedom To which you have either Power to Answer or not If you have then Answer Me otherwise send to those who can And so for my Second Quaere His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses in farther Answer to their Propositions From Holdenby May 12. 1647. For the Speaker of the Lords House pro tempore to be communicated to the Lords and Commons in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. AS the daily expectation of the coming of the Propositions hath made his Majesty this long time to forbear giving his Answer unto them so the appearance of their sending being no more for any thing he can hear than it was at his first coming hither notwithstanding that the Earl of Lauderdale hath been at London above these Ten days whose not coming was said to be the onely stop hath caused his Majesty thus to anticipate their coming to him And yet considering his Condition that his Servants are denied access to him all but very few and those by appointment not his own election and that it is declared a Crime for any but the Commissioners or such who are particularly permitted by them to converse with his Majesty or that any Letters should be given to or received from him may he not truly say That he is not in case fit to make Concessions or give Answers since he is not master of those ordinary Actions which are the undoubted Rights of any free-born man how mean soever his Birth be And certainly he would still be silent as to this Subject until his Condition were much mended did he not prefer such a right understanding betwixt him and his Parliaments of both Kingdoms which may make a firm and lasting Peace in all his Dominions before any particular of his own or any earthly Blessing and therefore his Majesty hath diligently employed his utmost Endeavours for divers months past so to inform his Understanding and to satisfie his Conscience that he might be able to give such Answers to the Propositions as would be most agreeable to his Parliaments but he ingenuously professes that not withstanding all the pains that he hath taken therein the nature of some of them appears such unto him that without disclaiming that Reason which God hath given him to judge by for the good of him and his People and without putting the greatest violence upon his own Conscience he cannot give his Consent to all of them Yet his Majesty that it may appear to all the World how desirous he is to give full satisfaction hath thought fit hereby to express his readiness to grant what he may and his willingness to receive from them and that Personally if his two Houses at VVestminster shall approve thereof such further information in the rest as may best convince his Judgment and satisfie those Doubts which are not yet clear unto him desiring them also to consider That if his Majesty intended to wind himself out of these Troubles by indirect means were it not easie for him now readily to consent to what hath or shall be proposed unto him and afterwards chuse his time to break all alledging That forc'd Concessions are not to be kept Surely he might and not incur a hard Censure from some indifferent men But Maximes in this kind are not the Guides of his Majesties Actions for he freely and clearly avows that he holds it unlawful for any man and most base in a King to recede from his Promises for having been obtained by force or under restraint Wherefore his Majesty not onely rejecting those Acts which he esteems unworthy of him
Rumors spread and Informations given which may have induced many to believe that We intend to make War against Our Parliament We Profess before God and Declare to all the World That We always have and do abhor all such Designs and desire all Our Nobility and Commoners who are here upon the place to declare Whether they have not been Witnesses of Our frequent and earnest Declarations and Professions to this purpose whether they see any colour of Preparations or Counsels that might reasonably beget a belief of any such Design and whether they be not fully perswaded that We have no such intention but that all Our Endeavours according to Our many Professions tend to the firm and constant settlement of the true Protestant Religion the just Priviledges of Parliaments the Liberty of the Subject the Law Peace and Prosperity of this Kingdom MDCXLVII Aug. 1. The Heads of the Proposals agreed upon by his Excellency Sir THOMAS FAIRFAX and the Council of the Army to be tendred to the Commissioners of Parliament residing with the Army and with them to be treated on by the Commissioners of the Army Containing the particulars of their Desires in pursuance of their former Declarations and Papers in order to the clearing and securing of the Rights and Liberties of the Kingdom and the settling a just and lasting Peace To which are added some further particular Desires for the removing and redressing of divers present pressing Grievances being also comprized in or in necessary pursuance of their Former Representations and Papers appointed to be Treated upon I. THat the things hereafter proposed being provided for by this Parliament a certain period may by Act of Parliament be set for the ending of this Parliament such period to be within a year at most and in the same Act provision to be made for the succession and constitution of Parliaments in future as followeth 1. That Parliaments may Biennially be called and meet at a certain day with such provision for the certainty thereof as in the late Act was made for Triennial Parliaments and what further other provision shall be found needful by the Parliament to reduce it to more certainty And upon the passing of this the said Act for Triennial Parliaments to be repealed 2. Each Biennial Parliament to sit 120. days certain unless adjourned or dissolved sooner by their own Consent afterwards to be adjournable or dissolvable by the King and no Parliament to sit past 240. days from their first meeting or some other limited number of days now to be agreed on upon the expiration whereof each Parliament to dissolve of course if not otherwise dissolved sooner 3. The King upon Advice of the Council of State in the Intervals betwixt Biennial Parliaments to call a Parliament extraordinary provided it meet above seventy days before the next Biennial day and be dissolved at least sixty days before the same so as the course of Biennial Elections may never be interrupted 4. That this Parliament and each succeeding Biennial Parliament at or before adjournment or dissolution thereof may appoint Committees to continue during the Interval for such purposes as are in any of these Proposals referr'd to such Committees 5. That the Elections of the Commons for succeeding Parliaments may be distributed to all Counties or other parts or divisions of the Kingdom according to some Rule of equality or proportion so as all Counties may have a number of Parliament-Members allowed to their choice proportionable to the respective Rates they bear in the common Charges and burthens of the Kingdom according to some other Rule of equality or proportion to render the House of Commons as near as may be an equal Representative of the whole and in order thereunto that a present consideration be had to take off the Elections of Burgesses for poor decayed or inconsiderable Towns and to give some present addition to the number of Parliament-Members for great Counties that have now less than their due proportion to bring all at present as near as may be to such a Rule of proportion as aforesaid 6. That effectual provision be made for future freedom of Elections and certainty of due Returns 7. That the House of Commons alone have the power from time to time to set down further Orders and Rules for the Ends expressed in the Two last preceding Articles so as to reduce the Elections of Members for that House to more and more perfection of Equality in the distribution Freedom in the Election Order in the proceeding thereto and Certainty in the Returns which Orders and Rules in that case to be as Laws 8. That there be a Liberty for entring Dissents in the House of Commons with provision that no Member be censurable for ought said or voted in the House further than to exclusion from that Trust and that onely by the judgment of the House it self 9. That the Judicial Power or power of final Judgment in the Lords and Commons and their power of Exposition and Application of Law without further Appeal may be cleared and that no Officer of Justice Minister of State or other person adjudged by them may be capable of Protection or Pardon from the King without their Advice and Consent 10. That the Right and Liberty of the Commons of England may be cleared and vindicated as to a due Exemption from any Judgment Trial or other Proceeding against them by the House of Peers without the concurring Judgment of the House of Commons as also from any other Judgment Sentence or Proceeding against them other than by their Equals or according to the Law of the Land 11. The same Act to provide that Grand-Jury-men may be chosen by and for several parts or divisions of each County respectively in some equal way and not remain as now at the discretion of an Under-Sheriff to be put on or off and that such Grand-Jury-men for their respective Counties may at each Assize present the Names of persons to be made Justices of Peace from time to time as the County hath need for any to be added to the Commission and at the Summer-Assize to present the Names of Three Persons out of whom the King may prick one to be Sheriff for the next year II. For the future security to Parliaments and the Militia in general in order thereunto that it be provided by Act of Parliament 1. That the power of the Militia by Sea and Land during the space of Ten years next ensuing shall be ordered and disposed by the Lords and Commons assembled and to be assembled in the Parliament or Parliaments of England or by such persons as they shall nominate and appoint for that purpose from time to time during the said space 2. That the said power shall not be ordered disposed or exercised by the King's Majesty that now is or by any person or persons by any Authority derived from Him during the said space or at any time hereafter by His said Majesty without the Advice
Table at Hampton-Court Nov. 11. 1647. CHALLES R. LIberty being that which in all Times hath been but especially now is the common Theme and Desire of all men common Reason shews That Kings less then any should endure Captivity And yet I call God and the World to Witness with what Patience I have endured a tedious Restraint which so long as I had any hopes that this sort of My Suffering might conduce to the Peace of My Kingdoms or the hindring of more effusion of Blood I did willingly undergoe But now finding by two certain proofs that this My continued Patience would not only turn to My Personal Ruine but likewise be of much more prejudice then furtherance to the Publick Good I thought I was bound as well by Natural as Political Obligations to seek my Safety by Retiring My self for some time from the publick View both of My Friends and Enemies And I appeal to all indifferent men to judge if I have not just cause to free My self from the hands of those who change their Principles with their Condition and who are not ashamed openly to intend the Destruction of the Nobility by taking away their Negative Voice and with whom the Levellers Doctrine is rather countenanced then punished and as for their intentions to My Person their changing and putting more strict Guards upon Me with the discharging most of all those Servants of Mine who formerly they willingly admitetd to wait upon Me does sufficiently declare Nor would I have this My Retirement misinterpreted for I shall earnestly and uncessantly endeavour the setling of a safe and well-grounded Peace where-ever I am or shall be and that as much as may be without the effusion of more Christian Blood for which how many times have I desired prest to be heard and yet no ear given to Me and can any Reasonable man think that according to the ordinary course of affairs there can be a setled Peace without it or that God will bless those who refuse to hear their own King Surely no. Nay I must further add that besides what concerns My self unless all other chief Interests have not only a hearing but likewise just satisfaction given unto them to wit the Presbyterians Independants Army those who have adhered to Me and even the Scots I say there cannot I speak not of Miracles it being in My Opinion a sinful presumption in such cases to expect or trust to them be a safe or lasting Peace Now as I cannot deny but My Personal Security is the urgent cause of this My Retirement so I take God to witness that the Publick Peace is no less before My Eyes and I can find no better way to express this My Profession I know not what a wiser man may do then by desiring and urging that all chief Interests may be heard to the end each may have just Satisfaction As for example the Army for the rest though necessary yet I suppose are not difficult to content ought in My Judgment to enjoy the Liberty of their Consciences have an Act of Oblivion or Indemnity which should extend to all the rest of My Subjects and that all their Arrears should be speedily and duly paid which I will undertake to do so I may be heard and that I be not hindred from using such Lawful and honest means as I shall chuse To conclude let Me be heard with Freedom Honour and Safety and I shall instantly break through this Cloud of Retirement and shew My self really to be Pater Patriae Hampton-Court 11. Novemb. 1647. His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses with Propositions Novemb. 17. 1647. For the Speaker of the Lords House pro tempore to be communicated to the Lords and Commons in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. HIS Majesty is confident that before this time his two Houses of Parliament have received the Message which he left behind him at Hampton-Court the eleventh of this Month by which they will have understood the Reasons which enforced him to go from thence as likewise his constant endeavours for the setling of a safe and well-grounded Peace wheresoever he should be And being now in a place where he conceives himself to be at much more Freedom and Security then formerly he thinks it necessary not only for making good of his own Professions but also for the speedy procuring of a Peace in these languishing and distressed Kingdoms at this time to offer such grounds to his two Houses for that effect which upon due examination of all Interests may best conduce thereunto And because Religion is the best and chiefest foundation of Peace His Majesty will begin with that particular That for the abolishing Arch-bishops Bishops c. His Majesty cleary professeth that he cannot give his consent thereunto both in relation as he is a Christian and a King For the first he avows that he is satisfied in his Judgment that this Order was placed in the Church by the Apostles themselves and ever since their time hath continued in all Christian Churches throughout the World until this last Century of years and in this Church in all times of Change and Reformation it hath been upheld by the Wisdom of his Ancestors as the great preserver of Doctrine Discipline and Order in the Service of God As a King at his Coronation he hath not only taken a solemn Oath to maintain this Order but his Majesty and his Predecessors in their confirmations of the Great Charter have inseparably woven the Right of the Church into the Liberties of the rest of their Subjects And yet he is willing it be provided that the particular Bishops perform the several Duties of their Callings both by their personal Residence and frequent Preachings in their Dioceses as also that they exercise no Act of Jurisdiction or Ordination without the consent of their Presbyters and will consent that their Powers in all things be so limited that they be not grievous to tender Consciences Wherefore since his Majesty is willing to give ease to the Consciences of others he sees no reason why he alone and those of his Judgment should be pressed to a violation of theirs Nor can his Majesty consent to the Alienation of Church-Lands because it cannot be denied to be a sin of the highest Sacriledge as also that it subverts the intentions of so many pious Donors who have laid a heavy Curse upon all such profane violations which his Majesty is very unwilling to undergoe and besides the matter of Conscience His Majesty believes it to be a prejudice to the Publick good many of his Subjects having the benefit of renewing Leases at much easier Rates then if those Possessions were in the hands of private men not omitting the discouragement which it will be to all Learning and Industry when such eminent rewards shall be taken away which now lye open to the Children of meanest Persons Yet his Majesty considering the great present
think in my Conscience to be against thy Glory the good of my Subjects and the discharge of my own duty to Reason and Justice Make Me willing to suffer the greatest Indignities and Injuries they press upon Me rather than commit the least sin against my Conscience Let the just Liberties of my People be as well they may preserved in fair and equal ways without the slavery of my Soul Thou that hast invested Me by thy Favours in the power of a Christian King suffer Me not to subject my Reason to other mens Passions and Designs which to Me seem unreasonable unjust and irreligious So shall I serve Thee in the truth and uprightness of my Heart tho I cannot satisfie these men Though I be driven from among them yet give Me grace to walk always uprightly before Thee Lead Me in the way of Truth and Justice for these I know will bring Me at last to Peace and Happiness with Thee though for these I have much trouble among men This I beg of Thee for my Saviours sake VII Vpon the QUEENS Departure and Absence out of ENGLAND ALthough I have much cause to be troubled at my Wifes departure from Me and out of my Dominions yet not her absence so much as the scandal of that Necessity which drives Her away doth afflict Me That She should be compelled by My own Subjects and those pretending to be Protestants to withdraw for her Safety This being the first example of any Protestant Subjects that have taken up Arms against their King a Protestant For I look upon this now done in England as another Act of the same Tragedy which was lately begun in Scotland the brands of that fire being ill quenched have kindled the like flames here I fear such motions so little to the adorning of the Protestant profession may occasion a further alienation of Mind and divorce of Affections in Her from that Religion which is the only thing wherein We differ Which yet God can and I pray he would in time take away and not suffer these practices to be any obstruction to her Judgment since it is the motion of those men for the most part who are yet to seek and settle their Religion for Doctrine Government and good Manners and so not to be imputed to the true English Protestants who continue firm to their former setled Principles and Laws I am sorry my relation to so deserving a Lady should be any occasion of her Danger and Affliction whose Merits would have served her for a protection among the savage Indians while their Rudeness and Barbarity knows not so perfectly to hate all Virtues as some mens Subtilty doth among whom I yet think few are so malicious as to hate Her for Her self The fault is That She is my Wife All Justice then as well as Affection commands Me to study Her Security who is only in danger for My sake I am content to be tossed weather-beaten and shipwrackt so as She may be in safe Harbor This comfort I shall enjoy by Her Safety in the midst of My Personal Dangers that I can perish but half if She be preserved In whose Memory and hopeful Posterity I may yet survive the Malice of My Enemies altho they should be satiated with my Blood I must leave her and Them to the Love and Loyalty of my good Subjects and to his Protection who is able to punish the Faults of Princes and no less severely to revenge the Injuries done to Them by those who in all duty and Allegiance ought to have made good that Safety which the Laws chiefly provide for Princes But common Civility is in vain expected from those that dispute their Loyalty Nor can it be safe for any relation to a King to tarry among them who are shaking hands with their Allegiance under pretence of laying faster hold on their Religion 'T is pity so noble and peaceful a Soul should see much more suffer the Rudeness of those who must make up their want of Justice with Inhumanity and Impudence Her sympathy with Me in my Afflictions will make her Virtues shine with greater lustre as Stars in the darkest nights and assure the envious world that She loves Me not my Fortunes Neither of Us but can easily forgive since We do not much blame the unkindness of the Generality and Vulgar for we see God is pleased to try both our Patience by the most self-punishing sin the Ingratitude of those who having eaten of our Bread and being enriched with our Bounty have scornfully lift up themselves against Us and those of our own Houshold are become our Enemies I pray God lay not their sin to their charge who think to fatisfie all obligations to duty by their Corban of Religion and can less endure to see than to sin against their Benefactors as well as their Soveraigns But even that Policy of my Enemies is so far venial as it was necessary to their designs by scandalous Articles and all irreverent demeanor to seek to drive Her out of my Kingdoms lest by the influence of her Example eminent for Love as a Wife and Loyalty as a Subject She should have converted to or retained in their Love and Loyalty all those whom they had a purpose to pervert The less I may be blest with her company the more I will retire to God and my own Heart whence no Malice can banish Her My Enemies may envy but they can never deprive Me of the enjoyment of her Virtues while I enjoy My self Thou O Lord whose Justice at present sees fit to scatter Vs let thy Mercy in the due time re-unite Vs on Earth if it be thy Will however bring Vs both at last to thy Heavenly Kingdom Preserve Vs from the hands of our despiteful and deadly Enemies and prepare Vs by our Sufferings for thy presence Tho We differ in some things as to Religion which is my greatest temporal Infelicity yet Lord give and accept the sincerity of our Affections which desire to seek to find to embrace every Truth of thine Let both our hearts agree in the Love of thy self and Christ crucified for us Teach Vs both what Thou wouldst have Vs to know in order to thy Glory our publick relations and our Souls eternal good and make Vs careful to do what good We know Let neither Ignorance of what is necessary to be known nor Vnbelief or Disobedience to what We know be our misery or our wilful default Let not this great Scandal of those my Subjects which profess the same Religion with Me be any hindrance to her love of any Truth thou wouldst have Her to learn nor any hardning of Her in any Error Thou wouldst have cleared to Her Let mine and other mens Constancy be an Antidote against the poyson of their Example Let the truth of that Religion I profess be represented to Her Judgment with all the beauties of Humility Loyalty Charity and Peaceableness which are the proper fruits and ornaments of it not
actions But Thou O Lord who hast in so remarkable a way avenged thy Servant suffer Me not to take any secret pleasure in it for as his death hath satisfied the Injury he did to Me so let Me not by it gratifie any Passion in Me lest I make thy vengeance to be mine and consider the affront against Me more than the sin against Thee Thou indeed without any desire or endeavour of Mine hast made his mischief to return on his own head and his violent dealing to come down on his own pate Thou hast pleaded my Cause even before the sons of men and taken the matter into thine own hands That men may know it was thy work and see that Thou Lord hast done it I do not I dare not say So let mine Enemies perish O Lord yea Lord rather give them Repentance Pardon and impunity if it be thy blessed will Let not thy Justice prevent the objects and opportunities of My Mercy yea let them live and amend who have most offended Me in so high a nature that I may have those to forgive who bear most proportion in their offences to those trespasses against thy Majesty which I hope thy Mercy hath forgiven Me. Lord lay not their sins who yet live to their charge for condemnation but to their Consciences for amendment Let the lightning of this thunderbolt which hath been so severe a punishment to one be a terror to all Discover to them their sin who know not they have done amiss and scare them from their sin that sin of malicious wickedness That preventing thy Judgments by their true Repentance they may escape the strokes of thine eternal Vengeance And do Thou O Lord establish the Throne of thy Servant in mercy and truth meeting together let My Crown ever flourish in righteousness and peace kissing each other Hear my Prayer O Lord who hast taught us to pray for to do good to and to love our Enemies for thy sake who hast prevented us with offertures of thy love even when we were thine enemies and hast sent thy Son Jesus Christ to die for us when we were disposed to crucisie him IX Vpon the listing and raising Armies against the KING I Find that I am at the same point and posture I was when they forced Me to leave White-hall what Tumults could not do an Army must which is but Tumults listed and enrolled to a better order but as bad an End My recess hath given them confidence that I may be conquered And so I easily may as to any outward strength which God knows is little or none at all But I have a Soul invincible through Gods grace enabling Me here I am sure to be Conqueror if God will give Me such a measure of Constancy as to fear him more than man and to love the inward peace of my Conscience before any outward tranquillity And must I be opposed with Force because they have not Reason wherewith to convince Me O my Soul be of good courage they confess their known weakness as to Truth and Justice who chuse rather to contend by Armies than by Arguments Is this the reward and thanks that I am to receive for those many Acts of Grace I have lately passed and for those many Indignities I have endured Is there no way left to make Me a Glorious KING but by my Sufferings It is hard and disputable choice for a King that loves his People and desires their love either to kill his own Subjects or to be killed by them Are the hazards and miseries of Civil War in the bowels of my most flourishing Kingdom the fruits I must now reap after Seventeen years living and Reigning among them with such a measure of Justice Peace Plenty and Religion as all Nations about either admired or envied Notwithstanding some Miscarriages in Government which might escape rather through ill counsel of some men driving on their private ends or the peevishness of others envying the Publick should be managed without them or the hidden and insuperable necessities of State than any propensity I hope of My self either to Injuriousness or Oppression Whose innocent blood during my Reign have I shed to satisfy my Lust Anger or Covetousness What Widows or Orphans tears can witness against Me the just cry of which must now be avenged with My own Blood For the hazards of War are equal nor doth the Cannon know any respect of Persons In vain is my Person excepted by a Parenthesis of Words when so many hands are Armed against Me with Swords God knows how much I have studied to see what Ground of Justice is alledged for this War against Me that so I might by giving just satisfaction either prevent or soon end so unnatural a motion which to many men seems rather the production of a surfeit of Peace and wantonness of minds or of private discontents Ambition and Faction which easily find or make causes of quarrel than any real obstruction of publick Justice or Parliamentary Priviledg But this is pretended and this I must be able to avoid and answer before God in my own Conscience however some men are not willing to believe Me lest they should condemn themselves When I first withdrew from White-hall to see if I could allay the Insolency of the Tumults of the not suppressing of which no account in Reason can be given where an orderly Guard was granted but only to oppress both Mine and the Two Houses freedom of declaring and voting according to every mans Conscience what obstructions of Justice were there further than this that what seemed just to one man might not seem so to another Whom did I by power protect against the Justice of Parliament That some men withdrew who feared the partiality of their tryal warned by my Lord of Strafford's death while the Vulgar threatned to be their Oppressors and Judgers of their Judges was from that instinct which is in all creatures to preserve themselves If any others refused to appear where they evidently saw the current of Justice and Freedom so stopped and troubled by the Rabble that their lawful Judges either durst not come to the Houses or not declare their sense with liberty and safety it cannot seem strange to any reasonable man when the sole exposing them to the publick Odium was enough to ruine them before their Cause could be heard or tried Had not factious Tumults overborn the Freedom and Honor of the Two Houses had they asserted their Justice against them and made the way open for all the Members quietly to come and declare their Consciences I know no man so dear to Me whom I had the least inclination to advise either to withdraw himself or deny appearing upon their Summons to whose Sentence according to Law I think every Subject bound to stand Distempers indeed were risen to so great a height for want of timely repressing the vulgar Insolencies that the greatest guilt of those which were Voted and demanded as Delinquents was
this That they would not suffer themselves to be over-aw'd with the Tumults and their Patrons nor compelled to abet by their suffrages or presence the designs of those men who agitated Innovations and Ruin both in Church and State In this point I could not but approve their generous Constancy and Cautiousness further than this I did never allow any mans refractoriness against the Priviledges and Orders of the Houses to whom I wished nothing more than Safety Fulness and Freedom But the truth is some men and those not many despairing in fair and Parliamentary ways by free deliberations and Votes to gain the concurrence of the major part of Lords and Commons betook themselves by the desperate activity of factious Tumults to sift and terrifie away all those Members whom they saw to be of contrary minds to their purposes How oft was the business of the Bishops enjoying their Ancient places and undoubted Priviledges in the House of Peers carried for them by far the major part of Lords Yet after five repulses contrary to all Order and Custom it was by tumultuary instigations obtruded again and by a few carried when most of the Peers were forced to absent themselves In like manner was the Bill against Root and Branch brought on by tumultuary Clamours and schismatical Terrors which could never pass till both Houses were sufficiently thinned and over-awed To which Partiality while in all Reason Justice and Religion my Conscience forbids Me by consenting to make up their Votes to Acts of Parliament I must now be urged with an Army and constrained either to hazard My own and My Kingdoms ruine by My Defence or prostrate My Conscience to the blind obedience of those men whose zealous Superstition thinks or pretends they cannot do God and the Church a greater service than utterly to destroy that Primitive Apostolical and anciently-Universal Government of the Church by Bishops Which if other mens Judgments bind them to maintain or forbid them to consent to the abolishing of it Mine much more who besides the grounds I have in My Judgment have also a most strict and indispensable Oath upon my Conscience to preserve that Order and the Rights of the Church to which most Sacrilegious and abhorred Perjury most unbeseeming a Christian King should I ever by giving My Consent be betrayed I should account it infinitely greater Misery than any hath or can befal Me inasmuch as the least Sin hath more evil in it than the greatest Affliction Had I gratified their Anti-episcopal Faction at first in this point with My Consent and sacrificed the Ecclesiastical Government and Revenues to the fury of their Covetousness Ambition and Revenge I believe they would then have found no colourable necessity of raising an Army to fetch in and punish Delinquents That I consented to the Bill of putting the Bishops out of the House of Peers was done with a firm perswasion of their contentedness to suffer a present diminution in their Rights and Honour for My sake and the Common-weals which I was confident they would readily yield unto rather than occasion by the least obstruction on their part any danger to Me or to My Kingdom That I cannot add my consent for the total Extirpation of that Government which I have often offered to all fit Regulations hath so much further tie upon My Conscience as what I think Religious and Apostolical and so very Sacred and Divine is not to be dispensed with or destroyed when what is only of civil Favour and priviledg of Honour granted to men of that Order may with their Consent who are concerned in it be annulled This is the true state of those Obstructions pretended to be in point of Justice and Authority of Parliament when I call God to witness I knew none of such consequence as was worth speaking of to make a War being only such as Justice Reason and Religion had made in My own and other mens Consciences Afterwards indeed a great shew of Delinquents was made which were but consequences necessarily following upon Mine or others withdrawing from or defence against Violence but those could not be the first occasion of raising an Army against Me. Wherein I was so far from preventing them as they have declared often that they might seem to have the advantage and Justice of the defensive part and load Me with all the Envy and Injuries of first assaulting them that God knows I had not so much as any hopes of an Army in my thoughts Had the Tumults been honourably and effectually repressed by exemplary Justice and the Liberty of the Houses so vindicated that all Members of either House might with Honour and Freedom becoming such a Senate have come and discharged their Consciences I had obtained all that I designed by my withdrawing and had much more willingly and speedily returned than I retired this being my Necessity driving the other my Choice desiring But some men knew I was like to bring the same Judgment and Constancy which I carried with Me which would never fit their Designs and so while they invited Me to come and grievously complained of my Absence yet they could not but be pleased with it especially when they had found out that plausible and popular pretext of raising an Army to fetch in Delinquents when all that while they never punished the greatest and most intolerable Delinquency of the Tumults and their Exciters which drave My self and so many of both Houses from their places by most barbarous indignities which yet in all Reason and Honour they were as loath to have deserted as those others were willing they should that so they might have occasion to persecute them with the Injuries of an Army for not suffering more tamely the Injuries of the Tumults That this is the true state and first drift and design in raising an Army against Me is by the sequel so evident that all other pretences vanish For when they declared by Propositions or Treaties what they would have to appease them there was nothing of consequence offered to Me or demanded of Me as any original difference in any point of Law or order of Justice But among other lesser Innovations this chiefly was urged The Abolition of Episcopal and the Establishment of Presbyterian Government All other things at any time propounded were either impertinent as to any ground of a War or easily granted by Me and only to make up a number or else they were merely consequential and accessary after the War was by them unjustly begun I cannot hinder other mens thoughts whom the noise and shew of Piety and heat for Reformation and Religion might easily so fill with Prejudice that all equality and clearness of Judgment might be obstructed But this was and is as to my best observation the true state of affairs between us when they first raised an Army with this design either to stop my mouth or to force my Consent And in this truth as to my Conscience who was God knows
whatever displeasure they had conceived against Me My Court or the Clergy But all Reason bids Me impute these sudden and vast desires of change to those few who armed themselves with the many-headed and many-handed Tumults No less doth Reason Honour and Safety both of Church and State command Me to chew such morsels before I let them down If the streightness of my Conscience will not give Me leave to swallow down such Camels as others do of Sacriledg and Injustice both to God and Man they have no more cause to quarrel with Me than for this that My throat is not so wide as theirs Yet by Gods help I am resolved that nothing of Passion or Peevishness or list to contradict or vanity to shew my Negative Power shall have any biass upon my Judgment to make Me gratifie My Will by denying any thing which my Reason and Conscience commands Me not Nor on the other side will I consent to more than Reason Justice Honour and Religion perswade Me to be for Gods Glory the Churches good my Peoples welfare and my own Peace I will study to satisfie My Parliament and My People but I will never for fear or flattery gratifie any Faction how potent soever for this were to nourish the Disease and oppress the body Altho many mens Loyalty and prudence are terrified from giving Me that free and faithful Counsel which they are able and willing to impart and I may want yet none can hinder Me from craving of the Counsel of that mighty Counsellor who can both suggest what is best and incline My Heart stedfastly to follow it O Thou first and Eternal Reason whose Wisdom is fortified with Omnipotency furnish thy Servant first with clear discoveries of Truth Reason and Justice in My Vnderstanding then so confirm My Will and Resolution to adhere to them that no Terrors Injuries or Oppressions of My Enemies may ever inforce Me against those rules which Thou by them hast planted in My Conscience Thou never madest Me a King that I should be less than a Man and not dare to say Yea or Nay as I see cause which freedom is not denied to the meanest creature that hath the use of Reason and liberty of Speech Shall that be blamable in Me which is commendable veracity and constancy in others Thou seest O Lord with what Partiality and Injustice they deny that freedom to Me their KING which Thou hast given to all men and which themselves pertinaciously challenge to themselves while they are so tender of the least breach of their Priviledges To Thee I make my Supplication who canst guide us by an un-erring rule through the perplexed Labyrinths of our own thoughts and other mens Proposals which I have some cause to suspect are purposely cast as Snares that by my granting or denying them I might be more entangled in those difficulties wherewith they lie in wait to afflict Me. O Lord make thy way plain before Me. Let not My own sinful Passions cloud or divert thy Sacred Suggestions Let thy Glory be my End thy Word my Rule and then thy Will be done I cannot please all I care not to please some men If I may be happy to please Thee I need not fear whom I displease Thou that makest the wisdom of the world foolishness and takest in their own devices such as are Wise in their own conceits make Me wise by thy Truth for thy Honour My Kingdoms general good and My own Souls Salvation and I shall not much regard the Worlds opinion or diminution of Me. The less Wisdom they are willing to impute to Me the more they shall be convinced of thy Wisdom directing Me while I deny nothing fit to be granted out of crossness or humor nor grant any thing which is to be denied out of any fear or flattery of men Suffer Me not to be guilty or unhappy by willing or inconsiderate advancing any mens Designs which are injurious to the publick good while I confirm them by my Consent Nor let Me be any occasion to hinder or defraud the Publick of what is best by any morose or perverse dissentings Make Me so humbly charitable as to follow their Advice when it appears to be for the publick good of whose Affections to Me I have yet but few evidences to assure Me. Thou canst as well bless honest Errors as blast fraudulent Counsels Since we must give an account of every evil and idle world in private at thy Tribunal Lord make Me careful of those solemn Declarations of My mind which are like to have the greatest influence upon the Publick either for woe or weal. The less others consider what they ask make Me the more solicitous what I answer Tho Mine own and My Peoples Pressures are grievous and Peace would be very pleasing yet Lord never suffer me to avoid the one or purchase the other with the least expence or waste of my Conscience whereof Thou O Lord only art deservedly more Master than My self XII Vpon the Rebellion and Troubles in IRELAND THE Commotions in Ireland were so sudden and so violent that it was hard at first either to discern the rise or apply a remedy to that precipitant Rebellion Indeed that sea of Blood which hath there been cruelly and barbarously shed is enough to drown any man in eternal both infamy and misery whom God shall find the malicious Author or Instigator of its effusion It fell out as a most unhappy advantage to some mens Malice against Me that when they had impudence enough to lay any thing to My charge this bloodyopportunity should be offered them with which I must be aspersed Altho there was nothing which could be more abhorred to Me being so full of sin against God Disloyalty to My self and destructive to My Subjects Some men took it very ill not to be believed when they affirmed that what the Irish Rebels did was done with My privity at least if not by My Commission But these knew too well that it is no news for some of My Subjects to fight not only without My Commission but against My Command and Person too yet all the while to pretend they fight by My Authority and for My Safety I would to God the Irish had nothing to alledg for their imitation against those whose blame must needs be the greater by how much Protestant Principles are more against all Rebellion against Princes than those of Papists Nor will the goodness of mens intentions excuse the scandal and contagion of their Examples But whoever fail of their Duty toward Me I must bear the blame this Honour My Enemies have always done Me to think moderate injuries not proportionate to Me nor competent trials either of My Patience under them or My Pardon of them Therefore with exquisite malice they have mixed the gall and vinegar of Falsity and Contempt with the cup of My Affliction charging Me not only with Untruths but such as wherein I have the greatest share of Loss
patience as bad as my worst Enemies can falsly say and I hope I shall still do better than they desire or deserve I should I believe it will at last appear that they who first began to embroil my other Kingdoms are in great part guilty if not of the first letting out yet of the not timely stopping those horrid effusions of blood in Ireland Which whatever my Enemies please to say or think I look upon as that of my other Kingdoms exhausted out of My own veins no man being so much weakned by it as My self And I hope tho mens unsatiable Cruelties never will yet the Mercy of God will at length say to his Justice It is enough and command the Sword of Civil wars to sheath it self his merciful Justice intending I trust not our utter Confusion but our Cure the abatement of our Sins not the desolating of these Nations O my God let those infinite Mercies prevent us once again which I and My Kingdoms have formerly abused and can never deserve should be restored Thou seest how much Cruelty among Christians is acted under the colour of Religion as if we could not be Christians unless we crucifie one another Because we have not more loved thy Truth and practised in Charity Thou hast suffered a spirit of Error and bitterness of mutual and mortal Hatred to rise among us O Lord forgive wherein we have sinned and sanstifie what we have suffered Let our Repentance be our Recovery as our great Sins have been onr Ruine Let not the Miseries I and My Kingdoms have hitherto suffered seem small to Thee but make our Sins appear to our Consciences as they are represented in the glass of thy Judgments for Thou never punishest small failings with so severe Afflictions O therefore according to the multitude of thy great Mercies pardon our Sins and remove thy Judgments which are very many and very heavy Yet let our Sins be ever more grievous to us than thy Judgments and make us more willing to repent than to be relieved first give us the Peace of penitent Consciences and then the tranquillity of united Kingdoms In the sea of our Saviours Blood drown our Sins and through this Red sea of our own blood bring us at last to a state of Piety Peace and Plenty As My publick relations to all make Me share in all My Subjects sufferings so give Me such a pious sense of them as becomes a Christian King and a loving Father of My People Let the scandalous and unjust Reproaches cast upon Me be as a breath more to kindle My Compassion Give Me grace to heap Charitable coals of fire upon their heads to melt them whose Malice or cruel Zeal hath kindled or hindred the quenching of those Flames which have so much wasted My Three Kingdoms O rescue and assist those poor Protestants in Ireland whom Thou hast hitherto preserved And lead those in the ways of Thy saving Truths whose Ignorance or Errors have filled them with Rebellious and destructive Principles which they act under an opinion that they do Thee good service Let the hand of Thy Justice be against those who maliciously and despitefully have raised or fomented those cruel and desperate Wars Thou art far from destroying the innocent with tho guilty and the erroneous with the malicious thou that hadst pity on Nineveh for the many Children that were therein give not over the whole stock of that populous and seduced Nation to the wrath of those whose Covetousness makes them Cruel nor to their Anger which is too fierce and therefore justly cursed Preserve if it be thy will in the midst of the furnace of thy severe Justice a Posterity which may praise Thee for Thy Mercy And deal with Me not according to mans unjust Reproaches but according to the Innocency of My hands in Thy sight If I have desired or delighted in the woful day of My Kingdoms Calamities if I have not earnestly studied and faithfully endeavoured the preventing and composing of these bloody Distractions then let thy hand be against Me and My Fathers house O Lord Thou seest I have Enemies enough of men as I need not so I should not dare thus to imprecate Thy Curse on Me and Mine if My Conscience did not witness my Integrity which Thou O Lord knowest right well But I trust not to My own Merit but thy Mercies Spare us O Lord and be not angry with us for ever XIII Vpon the calling in of the SCOTS and their Coming THE Scots are a Nation upon whom I have not only common ties of Nature Soveraignty and Bounty with my Father of Blessed memory but also special and late obligations of Favours having gratified the active Spirits among them so far that I seemed to many to prefer the desires of that Party before My own Interest and Honour But I see Royal bounty emboldens some men to ask and act beyond all bounds of Modesty and Gratitude My Charity and Act of Pacification forbids Me to reflect on former passages wherein I shall ever be far from letting any mans ingratitude or inconstancy make Me repent of what I granted them for the publick good I pray God it may so prove The coming again of that Party into England with an Army only to conform this Church to their late New model cannot but seem as unreasonable as they would have thought the same measure offered from hence to themselves Other Errand I could never understand they had besides those common and vulgar flourishes for Religion and Liberty save only to confirm the Presbyterian Copy they had set by making this Church to write after them tho it were in bloody Characters Which Design and End whether it will justifie the use of such violent Means before the Divine Justice I leave to their Consciences to judg who have already felt the misery of the Means but not reaped the benefit of the End either in this Kingdom or that Such knots and crosness of grain being objected here as will hardly suffer that Form which they cry up as the only just Reformation and setling of Government and Discipline in Churches to go on so smoothly here as it might do in Scotland and was by them imagined would have done in England when so many of the English Clergy through levity or discontent if no worse Passion suddenly quitted their former engagements to Episcopacy and faced about to their Presbytery It cannot but seem either Passion or some Self-seeking more than true Zeal and pious Discretion for any foreign State or Church to prescribe such medicines only for others which themselves have used rather successfully than commendably not considering that the same Physick on different constitutions will have different operations that may kill one which doth but cure another Nor do I know any such tough and malignant Humours in the constitution of the English Church which gentler applications than those of an Army might not easily have removed Nor is it so proper to hew out
from the effects of blind Zeal and over-bold Devotion XVII Of the Differences between the KING and the Two Houses in point of CHURCH-GOVERNMENT TOuching the Government of the Church by Bishops the common Jealousie hath been that I am earnest and resolute to maintain it not so much out of Piety as Policy and reason of State Wherein so far indeed reason of State doth induce Me to approve that Government above any other as I find it impossible for a Prince to preserve the State in quiet unless he hath such an influence upon Church-men and they such a dependance on Him as may best restrain the seditious exorbitancies of Ministers tongues who with the Keys of Heaven have so far the Keys of the Peoples Hearts as they prevail much by their Oratory to let in or shut out both Peace and Loyalty So that I being as KING intrusted by God and the Laws with the good both of Church and State I see no reason I should give up or weaken by any change that power and influence which in right and reason I ought to have over both The removing Bishops out of the House of Peers of which I have elsewhere given an account was sufficient to take off any suspicion that I encline to them for any use to be made of their Votes in State-affairs Tho indeed I never thought any Bishop worthy to sit in that House who would not Vote according to his Conscience I must now in Charity be thought desirous to preserve that Government in its right constitution as a matter of Religion wherein both my Judgment is fully satisfied that it hath of all other the fullest Scripture grounds and also the constant Practice of all Christian Churches till of late years the Tumultuariness of people or the Factiousness and Pride of Presbyters or the Covetousness of some States and Princes gave occasion to some mens wits to invent new models and propose them under the specious titles of Christs Government Scepter and Kingdom the better to serve their turns to whom the change was beneficial They must give Me leave having none of their temptations to invite Me to alter the Government of Bishops that I may have a title to their Estates not to believe their pretended grounds to any new ways contrary to the full and constant testimony of all Histories sufficiently convincing unbiassed men that as the Primitive Churches were undoubtedly governed by the Apostles and their immediate Successors the first and best Bishops so it cannot in Reason or Charity be supposed that all Churches in the world should either be ignorant of the Rule by them prescribed or so soon deviate from their Divine and Holy Pattern That since the first Age for fifteen hundred years not one Example can be produced of any setled Church wherein were many Ministers and Congregations which had not some Bishop above them under whose Jurisdiction and Government they were Whose constant and universal practice agreeing with so large and evident Scripture-Directions and Examples as are set down in the Epistles to Timothy and Titus for the setling of that Government not in the Persons only of Timothy and Titus but in the Succession the want of Government being that which the Church can no more dispense with in point of well-being than the want of the Word and Sacraments in point of being I wonder how men came to look with so envious an eye upon Bishops power and authority as to oversee both the Ecclesiastical use of them and Apostolical constitution which to Me seems no less evidently set forth as to the main scope and design of those Epistles for the setling of a peculiar Office Power and Authority in them as President-Bishops above others in point of Ordination Censures and other acts of Ecclesiastical Discipline than those shorter characters of the qualities and duties of Presbyter-Bishops and Deacons are described in some parts of the same Epistles who in the latitude and community of the name were then and may now not improperly be call'd Bishops as to the oversight and care of single Congregations committed to them by the Apostles or those Apostolical Bishops who as Timothy and Titus succeeded them in that ordinary power there assigned over larger divisions in which were many Presbyters The Humility of those first Bishops avoiding the eminent title of Apostles as a name in the Churches style appropriated from its common notion of a Messenger or one sent to that special Dignity which had extraordinary Call Mission Gifts and Power immediately from Christ they contented themselves with the ordinary titles of Bishops and Presbyters until use the great arbitrator of words and master of language finding reason to distinguish by a peculiar name those Persons whose Power and Office were indeed distinct from and above all other in the Church as succeeding the Apostles in the ordinary and constant power of governing the Churches the honour of whose name they moderately yet commendably declined all Christian Churches submitting to that special authority appropriated also the name of Bishop without any suspicion or reproach of arrogancy to those who were by Apostolical propagation rightly descended and invested into that highest and largest power of governing even the most pure and Primitive Churches which without all doubt had many such holy Bishops after the pattern of Timothy and Titus whose special power is not more clearly set down in those Epistles the chief grounds and limits of all Episcopal claim as from Divine Right than are the characters of these perilous times and those men that make them such who not enduring sound Doctrine and clear testimonies of all Churches practice are most perverse Disputers and proud Usurpers against true Episcopacy who if they be not Traitors and Boasters yet they seem to be very covetous heady high-minded inordinate and fierce lovers of themselves having much of the Form little of the power of Godliness Who by popular heaps of weak light and unlearned Teachers seek to over-lay and smother the pregnancy and authority of that power of Episcopal Government which beyond all equivocation and vulgar fallacy of names is most convincingly set forth both by Scripture and all after-Histories of the Church This I write rather like a Divine than a Prince that Posterity may see if ever these Papers be publick that I had fair grounds both from Scripture-Canons and Ecclesiastical Examples whereon my Judgment was stated for Episcopal Government Nor was it any Policy of State or obstinacy of Will or partiality of Affection either to the men or their Function which fixed Me who cannot in point of worldly respects be so considerable to Me as to recompence the injuries and losses I and My dearest Relations with My Kingdoms have sustained and hazarded chiefly at first upon this quarrel And not only in Religion of which Scripture is the best rule and the Churches Universal Practice the best commentary but also in right Reason and the true nature of Government it cannot be thought
solicitous for My Friends safety than Mine own chusing to venture My self upon further hazards rather than expose their resolute Loyalty to all extremities It is some skill in play to know when a game is lost better fairly to give over than to contest in vain I must now study to re-inforce my Judgment and fortifie my Mind with Reason and Religion that I may not seem to offer up My Souls Liberty or make My Conscience their Captive who ought at first to have used Arguments nor Arms to have perswaded My Consent to their new demands I thank God no Success darkens or disguises Truth to Me and I shall no less conform my words to my inward dictates now than if they had been as the words of a KING ought to be among Loyal Subjects full of power Reason is the Divinest power I shall never think My self weakned while I may make full and free use of that No eclipse of outward fortune shall rob me of that light what God hath denied of outward Strength his Grace I hope will supply with inward Resolutions not morosely to deny what is fit to be granted but not to grant any thing which Reason and Religion bids me deny I shall never think My self less than My self while I am able thus to preserve the Integrity of My Conscience the only Jewel now left Me which is worth keeping O Thou Soveraign of our Souls the only Commander of our Consciences tho I know not what to do yet mine eyes are toward Thee To the protection of thy Mercy I still commend My self As Thou hast preserved Me in the day of Battel so Thou canst still shew Me thy strength in My weakness Be Thou unto Me in My darkest night a pillar of Fire to enlighten and direct Me in the day of my hottest Affliction be also a pillar of Cloud to overshadow and protect Me be to Me both a Sun and a Shield Thou knowest that it is not any perverseness of Will but just perswasions of Honour Reason and Religion which have made Me thus far to hazard my Person Peace and safety against those that by Force have sought to wrest them from Me. Suffer not My just Resolutions to abate with My outward Forces let a good Conscience always accompany Me in my greatest Solitude and Desertions Suffer Me not to betray the powers of Reason and that Fortress of My Soul which I am intrusted to keep for Thee Lead Me in the paths of thy Righteousness and shew Me thy Salvation Make My ways to please Thee and then Thou wilt make Mine Enemies to be at Peace with Me. XXIII Vpon the SCOTS delivering the KING to the English and His Captivity at Holdenby YET may I justifie those Scots to all the world in this that they have not deceived Me for I never trusted to them further than to men If I am sold by them I am only sorry they should do it and that My price should be so much above my Saviour's These are but further Essays which God will have Me make of mans Uncertainty the more to fix Me on Himself who never faileth them that trust in him Tho the Reeds of Egypt break under the hand of him that leans on them yet the Rock of Israel will be an everlasting stay and defence Gods Providence commands Me to retire from all to himself that in him I may enjoy My self whom I lose while I let out my hopes to others The Solitude and Captivity to which I am now reduced gives Me leisure enough to study the World's Vanity and Inconstancy God sees it fit to deprive Me of Wife Children Army Friends and Freedom that I may be wholly His who alone is all I care not much to be reckoned among the Unfortunate if I be not in the black list of Irreligious and Sacrilegious Princes No Restraint shall ensnare My Soul in sin nor gain that of Me which may make My Enemies more insolent My Friends ashamed or My Name accursed They have no great cause to triumph that they have got My Person into their power since My Soul is still My own nor shall they ever gain My Consent against My Conscience What they call Obstinacy I know God accounts honest Constancy from which Reason and Religion as well as Honour forbid Me to recede 'T is evident now that it was not Evil Counsellors with Me but a good Conscience in Me which hath been fought against nor did they ever intend to bring Me to My Parliament till they had brought My Mind to their obedience Should I grant what some men desire I should be such as they wish Me not more a King and far less both Man and Christian What Tumults and Armies could not obtain neither shall Restraint which tho it have as little of Safety to a Prince yet it hath not more of Danger The Fear of men shall never be My Snare nor shall the love of any Liberty entangle my Soul Better others betray Me than My self and that the price of my Liberty should be My Conscience The greatest Injuries My Enemies seek to inflict upon Me cannot be without My own Consent While I can deny with Reason I shall defeat the greatest impressions of their Malice who neither know how to use worthily what I have already granted nor what to require more of Me but this that I would seem willing to help them to destroy My self and Mine Altho they should destroy Me yet they shall have no cause to despise Me. Neither Liberty nor Life are so dear to Me as the Peace of My Conscience the Honour of My Crowns and the welfare of My People which My Word may injure more than any War can do while I gratifie a few to oppress all The Laws will by God's blessing revive with the Love and Loyalty of my Subjects if I bury them not by My Consent and cover them in that grave of dishonour and injustice which some mens Violence hath digged for them If my Captivity or Death must be the price of their Redemption I grudg not to pay it No condition can make a King miserable which carries not with it his Souls his Peoples and Posterities Thraldom After-times may see what the Blindness of this Age will not and God may at length shew My subjects that I chose rather to suffer for them than with them Haply I might redeem My self to some shew of Liberty if I would consent to enslave them I had rather hazard the Ruin of one King than to confirm many Tyrants over them from whom I pray God deliver them whatever becomes of Me whose Solitude hath not left Me alone For Thou O God infinitely good and great art with Me whose Presence is better than Life and whose Service is perfect Freedom Own Me for thy Servant and I shall never have cause to complain for want of that Liberty which becomes a Man a Christian and a King Bless Me still with Reason as a Man with Religion as a Christian
and encrease the holy fire of thy Graces on the Altar of my Heart whence the sacrifice of Prayers and incense of Praises might be duly offered up to Thee Yet O Thou that breakest not the bruised Reed nor quenchest the smoaking Flax do not despise the weakness of my Prayers nor the smotherings of my Soul in this uncomfortable loneness to which I am constrained by some mens uncharitable denials of those helps which I much want and no less desire O let the hardness of Their Hearts occasion the softnings of mine to Thee and for them Let their Hatred kindle my Love let their unreasonable denials of my Religious desires the more excite my Prayers to Thee Let their inexorable deafness encline thine ear to Me who art a God easy to be entreated Thine Ear is not heavy that it cannot nor thy Heart hard that it will not hear nor thy Hand shortned that it cannot help Me thy desolate Suppliant Thou permittest men to deprive Me of those outward means which Thou hast appointed in thy Church but they cannot debar Me from the communion of that inward Grace which Thou alone breathest into humble hearts O make Me such and Thou wilt teach Me Thou wilt hear Me Thou wilt help Me the broken and contrite heart I know Thou wilt not despise Thou O Lord canst at once make Me thy Temple thy Priest thy Sacrifice and thine Altar while from an humble Heart I alone daily offer up in holy Meditations fervent Prayers and unfeigned Tears my self to Thee who preparest Me for Thee dwellest in Me and acceptest of Me. Thou O Lord didst cause by secret supplies and miraculous infusions that the handful of meal in the vessel should not spend nor the little Oyl in the cruise fail the Widow during the time of drought and dearth O look on my Soul which as a Widow is now desolate and forsaken let not those saving truths I have formerly learned now fail my memory nor the sweet effusions of thy Spirit which I have sometime felt now be wanting to my Heart in this Famine of ordinary and wholsome food for the refreshing of my Soul Which yet I had rather chuse than to feed from those hands who mingle my bread with ashes and my wine with gall rather tormenting than teaching Me whose mouths are proner to bitter Reproaches of Me than to hearty Prayers for Me. Thou knowest O Lord of Truth how oft they wrest thy Holy Scriptures to my destruction which are clear for their Subjection and my Preservation O let it not be to their damnation Thou knowest how some men under colour of long Prayers have sought to devour the houses of their Brethren their King and their God O let not those mens Balms break my head nor their Cordials oppress my heart I will evermore pray against their Wickedness From the poison under their tongues from the snares of their lips from the fire and the swords of their words ever deliver Me O Lord and all those Loyal and Religious hearts who desire and delight in the prosperity of my Soul and who seek by their Prayers to relieve this Sadness and Solitude of thy Servant O my King and my God XXV Penitential Meditations and Vows in the KING's Solitude at Holdenby GIve ear to my words O Lord consider my Meditation and hearken to the voice of my cry my King and my God for unto Thee will I pray I said in mine hast I am cast out of the sight of thine eyes nevertheless Thou hearest the voice of my supplication when I cry unto Thee If Thou Lord shouldst be extream to mark what is done amiss who can abide it But there is mercy with Thee that Thou mayest be feared therefore shall sinners fly unto Thee I acknowledg my Sins before Thee which have the aggravation of my Condition the eminency of my Place adding weight to my Offences Forgive I beseech Thee my personal and my peoples Sins which are so far Mine as I have not improved The power thou gavest Me to thy Glory and my Subjects good Thou hast now brought Me from the glory and freedom of a King to be a Prisoner to my own Subjects justly O Lord as to thy over-ruling hand because in many things I have rebelled against Thee Tho Thou hast restrained my Person yet enlarge my Heart to Thee and thy Grace towards Me. I come far shart of David's Piety yet since I may equal David's Afflictions give Me also the Comforts and the sure Mercies of David Let the penitent sense I have of my Sins be an evidence to Me that Thou hast pardoned them Let not the Evils which I and my Kingdoms have suffered seem little unto Thee the Thou hast not punished us according to our Sins Turn Thee O Lord unto Me have mercy upon Me for I am desolate and afflicted The sorrows of my Heart are enlarged O bring Thou Me out of my Troubles Hast Thou forgotten to be gracious and shut up thy loving kindness in displeasure O remember thy Compassions of old and thy loving kindnesses which have been for many generations I had utterly fainted if I had not believed to see thy Goodness in the land of the living Let not the sins of our Prosperity deprive us of the benefit of thy Afflictions Let this fiery trial consume the dross which in long Peace and Plenty we had contracted Tho Thou continuest Miseries yet withdraw not thy Grace what is wanting of Prosperity make up in Patience and Repentance And if thy Anger be not yet to be turned away but thy hand of Justice must be stretched out still let it I beseech Thee be against Me and my Fathers house as for these Sheep what have they done Let my Sufferings satiate the malice of mine and thy Churches Enemies But let their Cruelty never exceed the measure of my Charity Banish from Me all thoughts of Revenge that I may not lose the reward nor Thou the glory of my Patience As Thou givest Me a heart to forgive them so I beseech Thee do Thou forgive what they have done against Thee and Me. And now O Lord as Thou hast given Me an heart to pray unto Thee so hear and accept this Vow which I make before Thee If Thou wilt in mercy remember Me and my Kingdoms in continuing the light of thy Gospel and setling thy true Religion among us In restoring to us the benefit of the Laws and the due execution of Justice In suppressing the many Schisms in Church and Factions in State If Thou wilt restore Me and mine to the ancient Rights and Glory of my Predecessors If Thou wilt turn the hearts of my People to Thy self in Piety to Me in Loyalty and to one another in Charity If Thou wilt quench the flames and withdraw the fewel of these Civil Wars If Thou wilt bless us with the freedom of publick Counsels and deliver the Honour of Parliaments from the insolency of the Vulgar If Thou wilt keep Me from the
rather than exacting the rigor of the Laws there being nothing worse than Legal Tyranny In these two points the preservation of established Religion and Laws I may without vanity turn the reproach of My Sufferings as to the worlds censure into the honour of a kind of Martyrdom as to the testimony of My own Conscience the Troublers of My Kingdoms having nothing else to object against Me but this That I prefer Religion and Laws establisht before those Alterations they propounded And so indeed I do and ever shall till I am convinced by better Arguments than what hitherto have been chiefly used towards Me Tumults Armies and Prisons I cannot yet learn that Lesson nor I hope ever will You That it is safe for a King to gratifie any Faction with the Perturbation of the Laws in which is wrap'd up the publick Interest and the good of the Community How God will deal with Me as to the removal of these Pressures and Indignities which his Justice by the very unjust hands of some of My Subjects hath been pleased to lay upon Me I cannot tell nor am I much solicitous what Wrong I suffer from men while I retain in My Soul what I believe is right before God I have offered all for Reformation and Safety that in Reason Honour and Conscience I can reserving only what I cannot consent unto without an irreparable injury to My own Soul the Church and My People and to You also as the next and undoubted Heir of My Kingdoms To which if the Divine Providence to whom no Difficulties are insuperable shall in his due time after My decease bring You as I hope he will My Counsel and Charge to You is that You seriously consider the former real or objected Miscarriages which might occasion My Troubles that You may avoid them Never repose so much upon any mans single Counsel Fidelity and Discretion in managing affairs of the first magnitude that is matters of Religion and Justice as to create in Your self or others a diffidence of Your own Judgment which is likely to be always more constant and impartial to the interests of Your Crown and Kingdom than any mans Next beware of exasperating any Factions by the crosness and asperity of some mens Passions Humors or private Opinions imployed by You grounded only upon the differences in lesser matters which are but the skirts and suburbs of Religion Wherein a charitable Connivence and Christian Toleration often dissipates their strength whom rougher opposition fortifies and puts the despised and oppressed Party into such Combinations as may most enable them to get a full revenge on those they count their Persecutors who are commonly assisted by that Vulgar commiseration which attends all that are said to suffer under the notion of Religion Provided the Differences amount not to an insolent opposition of Laws and Government or Religion established as to the essentials of them Such motions and minings are intolerable Always keep up solid Piety and those Fundamental Truths which mend both hearts and lives of men with impartial Favour and Justice Take heed that outward circumstances and formalities of Religion devour not all or the best incouragements of Learning Industry and Piety but with an equal eye and impartial hand distribute favours and rewards to all men as You find them for their real Goodness both in Abilities and Fidelity worthy and capable of them This will be sure to gain You the hearts of the best and the most too who tho they be not good themselves yet are glad to see the severer ways of Virtue at any time sweetned by temporal rewards I have You see conflicted with different and opposite Factions for so I must needs call and count all those that act not in any conformity to the Laws established in Church and State No sooner have they by force subdued what they counted their Common Enemy that is all those that adhered to the Laws and to Me and are secured from that fear but they are divided to so high a rivalty as sets them more at defiance against each other than against their first Antagonists Time will dissipate all Factions when once the rough horns of private mens covetous and ambitious designs shall discover themselves which were at first wrap'd up and hidden under the soft and smooth pretensions of Religion Reformation and Liberty As the Wolf is not less cruel so he will be more justly hated when he shall appear no better than a Wolf under Sheeps cloathing But as for the seduced Train of the Vulgar who in their simplicity follow those disguises My charge and counsel to You is That as You need no palliations for any designs as other men so that You study really to exceed in true and constant demonstrations of Goodness Piety and Virtue towards the People even all those men that make the greatest noise and ostentations of Religion so You shall neither fear any detection as they do who have but the face and mask of Goodness nor shall You frustrate the just expectations of Your People who cannot in reason promise themselves so much good from any Subjects Novelties as from the virtuous Constancy of their King When these mountains of congealed Factions shall by the Sunshine of God's Mercy and the splendor of Your Virtues be thawed and dissipated and the abused Vulgar shall have learned that none are greater Oppressors of their Estates Liberties and Consciences than those men that entitle themselves the Patrons and Vindicators of them only to usurp power over them let then no Passion betray You to any study of Revenge upon those whose own Sin and Folly will sufficiently punish them in due time But as soon as the forked arrow of factious Emulations is drawn out use all Princely arts and Clemency to heal the Wounds that the smart of the Cure may not equal the anguish of the Hurt I have offered Acts of Indemnity and Oblivion to so great a latitude as may include all that can but suspect themselves to be any way obnoxious to the Laws and which might serve to exclude all future Jealousies and Insecurities I would have You always propense to the same way whenever it shall be desired and accepted let it be granted not only as an Act of State-policy and Necessity but of Christian Charity and Choice It is all I have now left Me a power to forgive those that have deprived Me of all and I thank God I have a heart to do it and joy as much in this Grace which God hath given Me as in all my former enjoyments for this is a greater argument of God's love to Me than any Prosperity can be Be confident as I am that the most of all sides who have done amiss have done so not out of Malice but Mis-information or Mis-apprehension of things None will be more loyal and faithful to Me and You than those Subjects who sensible of their Errors and our Injuries will feel in their own Souls most vehement
motives to Repentance and earnest desires to make some reparations for their former defects As Your quality sets you beyond any Duel with any Subject so the Nobleness of Your Mind must raise You above the meditating any Revenge or executing Your Anger upon the many The more conscious You shall be to Your own Merits upon Your People the more prone You will be to expect all Love and Loyalty from them and to inflict no Punishment upon them for former Miscarriages You will have more inward complacency in Pardoning one than in Punishing a thousand This I write to You not despairing of God's Mercy and My Subjects affections towards You both which I hope You will study to deserve yet we cannot merit of God but by his own Mercy If God shall see fit to restore Me and You after Me to those enjoyments which the Laws have assigned to Us and no Subjects without an high degree of Guilt and Sin can divest Us of then may I have better opportunity when I shall be so happy to see You in Peace to let You more fully understand the things that belong to God's Glory Your own Honour and the Kingdoms Peace But if You never see My face again and God will have Me buried in such a barbarous Imprisonment and Obscurity which the perfecting some mens Designs requires wherein few hearts that love Me are permitted to exchange a word or a look with Me I do require and entreat You as Your Father and Your KING that You never suffer Your Heart to receive the least check against or disaffection from the true Religion established in the Church of England I tell You I have tried it and after much search and many Disputes have concluded it to be the best in the world not only in the Community as Christian but also in the special notion as Reformed keeping the middle way between the pomp of Superstitious Tyranny and the meanness of Fantastick Anarchy Not but that the draught being excellent as to the main both for Doctrine and Government in the Church of England some lines as in very good Figures may haply need some sweetning or polishing which might here have easily been done by a safe and gentle hand if some mens Precipitancy had not violently demanded such rude Alterations as would have quite destroyed all the Beauty and Proportions of the whole The scandal of the late Troubles which some may object and urge to You against the Protestant Religion established in England is easily answered to them or Your own thoughts in this That scarce any one who hath been a Beginner or an active Prosecutor of this late War against the Church the Laws and Me either was or is a true Lover Embracer or Practiser of the Protestant Religion established in England which neither gives such Rules nor ever before set such Examples 'T is true some heretofore had the boldness to present threatning Petitions to their Princes and Parliaments which others of the same Faction but of worse Spirits have now put in execution But let not counterfeit and disorderly Zeal abate your value and esteem of true Piety both of them are to be known by their fruits The sweetness of the Vine and Fig-tree is not to be despised tho the Brambles and Thorns should pretend to bear Figs and Grapes thereby to rule over the Trees Nor would I have you to entertain any aversation or dislike of Parliaments which in their right constitution with Freedom and Honour will never injure or diminish your Greatness but will rather be as interchangings of Love Loyalty and Confidence between a Prince and his People Nor would the events of this Black Parliament have been other than such however much biassed by Factions in the Elections if it had been preserved from the Insolencies of Popular dictates and Tumultuary impressions The sad effects of which will no doubt make all Parliaments after this more cautious to preserve that Freedom and Honour which belongs to such Assemblies when once they have fully shaken off this yoke of Vulgar encroachment since the Publick Interest consists in the mutual and common good both of Prince and People Nothing can be more happy for all than in fair grave and honourable ways to contribute their Counsels in common enacting all things by publick consent without Tyranny or Tumults We must not starve our selves because some men have surfeited of wholsom food And if neither I nor You be ever restored to Our Rights but God in his severest Justice will punish My Subjects with continuance in their Sin and suffer them to be deluded with the prosperity of their Wickedness I hope God will give Me and You that Grace which will teach and enable Us to want as well as to wear a Crown which is not worth taking up or enjoying upon sordid dishonourable and irreligious terms Keep You to true Principles of Piety Virtue and Honour You shall never want a Kingdom A Principal point of Your Honour will consist in Your conferring all Respect Love and Protection on Your Mother My Wife who hath many ways deserved well of Me and chiefly in this that having been a means to bless Me with so many hopeful Children all which with their Mother I recommend to your Love and Care She hath been content with incomparable Magnanimity and Patience to suffer both for and with Me and You. My Prayer to God Almighty is whatever becomes of Me who am I thank God wrapt up and fortified in My own Innocency and his Grace that he would be pleased to make You an Anchor or Harbour rather to these tossed and weather-beaten Kingdoms a Repairer by Your Wisdom Justice Piety and Valour of what the Folly and Wickedness of some men have so far ruined as to leave nothing intire in Church or State to the Crown the Nobility the Clergy or the Commons either as to Laws Liberties Estates Order Honour Conscience or Lives When they have destroyed Me for I know not how far God may permit the Malice and Cruelty of My Enemies to proceed and such apprehensions some mens words and actions have already given Me as I doubt not but My Blood will cry aloud for Vengeance to Heaven so I beseech God not to pour out his Wrath upon the generality of the People who have either deserted Me or engaged against Me through the Artifice and hypocrifie of their Leaders whose inward Horror will be their first Tormentor nor will they escape exemplary Judgments For those that loved Me I pray God they may have no miss of Me when I am gone so much I wish and hope that all good Subjects may be satisfied with the Blessings of Your Presence and Virtues For those that repent of any defects in their Duty toward Me as I freely forgive them in the word of a Christian King so I believe You will find them truly zealous to repay with interest that Loyalty and Love to You which was due to Me. In sum what Good I
intended do You perform when God shall give you Power Much Good I have offered more I purposed to Church and State if Times had been capable of it The deception will soon vanish and the Vizards will fall off apace This mask of Religion on the face of Rebellion for so it now plainly appears since My Restraint and cruel Usage that they fought not for Me as was pretended will not long serve to hide some mens Deformities Happy times I hope attend You wherein Your Subjects by their Miseries will have learned That Religion to their God and Loyalty to their King cannot be parted without both their Sin and their Infelicity I pray God bless You and establish Your Kingdoms in Righteousness Your Soul in true Religion and Your Honour in the Love of God and Your People And if God will have Disloyalty perfected by My Destruction let My Memory ever with My Name live in You as of Your Father that loves You and once a KING of Three flourishing Kingdoms whom God thought fit to honour not only with the Scepter and Government of them but also with the suffering many indignities and an untimely Death for them while I studied to preserve the rights of the Church the power of the Laws the Honour of My Crown the Priviledg of Parliaments the Liberties of My People and My own Conscience which I thank God is dearer to Me than a thousand Kingdoms I know God can I hope he yet will restore Me to My Rights I cannot despair either of his Mercy or of My Peoples Love and Pity At worst I trust I shall but go before You to a better Kingdom which God hath prepared for Me and Me for it through My Saviour Jesus Christ to whose Mercies I commend You and all Mine Farewell till We meet if not on Earth yet in Heaven XXVIII Meditations upon Death after the Votes of Non-addresses and His MAJESTIES closer Imprisonment in Carisbrook-Castle AS I have leisure enough so I have cause more than enough to meditate upon and prepare for my Death for I know there are but few steps between the Prisons and Graves of Princes It is God's Indulgence which gives Me the space but Man's Cruelty that gives Me the sad occasions for these thoughts For besides the common burthen of Mortality which lies upon Me as a Man I now bear the heavy load of other mens Ambitions Fears Jealousies and cruel Passions whose Envy or Enmity against Me makes their own lives seem deadly to them while I enjoy any part of Mine I thank God My Prosperity made Me not wholly a stranger to the contemplations of Mortality Those are never unseasonable since this is always uncertain Death being an Eclipse which oft happeneth as well in clear as cloudy days But My now long and sharp Adversity hath so reconciled in Me those natural Antipathies between Life and Death which are in all men that I thank God the common terrors of it are dispelled and the special horror of it as to My particular much allayed for altho My Death at present may justly be represented to Me with all those terrible aggravations which the policy of Cruel and Implacable enemies can put upon it affairs being drawn to the very dregs of Malice yet I bless God I can look upon all those stings as unpoisonous tho sharp since My Redeemer hath either pulled them out or given Me the Antidote of his Death against them which as to the Immaturity Unjustice Shame Scorn and Cruelty of it exceeded whatever I can fear Indeed I never did find so much the Life of Religion the Feast of a good Conscience and the brazen wall of a judicious Integrity and Constancy as since I came to these closer conflicts with the thoughts of Death I am not so old as to be weary of Life nor I hope so bad as to be either afraid to dye or ashamed to live true I am so afflicted as might make Me sometime even desire to dye if I did not consider that it is the greatest glory of a Christians life to die daily in conquering by a lively Faith and patient Hopes of a better life those partial and quotidian deaths which kill us as it were by piece-meals and make us overlive our own fates while we are deprived of Health Honour Liberty Power Credit Safety or Estate and those other Comforts of dearest relations which are as the Life of our lives Tho as a KING I think My self to live in nothing temporal so much as in the Love and good will of My People for which as I have suffered many deaths so I hope I am not in that point as yet wholly dead notwithstanding My Enemies have used all the poison of Falsity and violence of Hostility to destroy first the Love and Loyalty which is in my Subjects and then all that content of Life in Me which from these I chiefly enjoyed Indeed they have left Me but little of Life and only the husk and shell as it were which their further Malice and Cruelty can take from Me having bereaved Me of all those worldly Comforts for which Life it self seems desirable to men But O my Soul think not that life too long or tedious wherein God gives Thee any opportunities if not to do yet to suffer with such Christian Patience and Magnanimity in a good Cause as are the greatest Honour of our lives and the best improvement of our Deaths I knows that in point of true Christian Valour it argues Pusillanimity to desire to dye out of weariness of life and a want of that heroick greatness of spirit which becomes a Christian in the patient and generous sustaining those Afflictions which as shadows necessarily attend us while we are in this Body and which are lessened or enlarged as the Sun of our Prosperity moves higher or lower whose total absence is best recompenced with the dew of Heaven The assaults of Affliction may be terrible like Sampsom's Lion but they yield much sweetness to those that dare to encounter and overcome them who know how to overlive the witherings of their Gourds without discontent or peevishness while they may yet converse with God That I must dye as a man is certain that I may dye a King by the hands of my own Subjects a violent sudden and barbarous death in the strength of my years in the midst of my Kingdoms my Friends and loving Subjects being helpless Spectators my Enemies insolent Revilers and Triumphers over me living dying and dead is so probable in humane reason that God hath taught Me not to hope otherwise as to mans Cruelty however I despair not of God's infinite Mercy I know my Life is the object of the Devils and Wicked mens Malice but yet under God's sole custody and disposal whom I do not think to flatter for longer Life by seeming prepared to die but I humbly desire to depend upon him and to submit to his will both in life and death in what order soever he
and Innovations as might make them apt to joyn with England in that great Change which was intended Whereupon new Canons and a new Liturgy were prest upon them and when they refused to admit of them an Army was raised to force them to it towards which the Clergy and the Papists were very forward in their Contribution The Scots likewise raised an Army for their defence and when both Armies were come together and ready for a bloody encounter His Majesties own Gracious Disposition and the Counsel of the English Nobility and Dutiful submission of the Scots did so far prevail against the evil Counsel of others that a Pacification was made and His Majesty returned with Peace and much Honour to London The unexpected Reconciliation was most acceptable to all the Kingdom except to the malignant party whereof the Archbishop and the Earl of Strafford being heads they and their faction begun to inveigh against the Peace and to aggravate the proceeding of the States which so incensed His Majesty that He forthwith prepared again for War And such was their confidence that having corrupted and distempered the whole frame and Government of the Kingdom they did now hope to corrupt that which was the only means to restore all to a right frame and temper again To which end they perswaded His Majesty to call a Parliament not to seek counsel and advice of them but to draw countenance and Supply from them and engage the whole Kingdom in their Quarrel and in the mean time continued all their unjust Levies of Money resolving either to make the Parliament pliant to their Will and to establish mischief by a Law or else to brake it and with more colour to go on by violence to take what they could not obtain by consent The ground alledged for the justification of this War was this That the undutiful Demands of the Parliaments of Scotland was a sufficient reason for His Majesty to take Arms against them without hearing the Reason of those Demands And thereupon a new Army was prepared against them their Ships were seized in all Ports both of England and Ireland and at Sea their Petitions rejected their Commissioners refused Audience this whole Kingdom most miserably distempered with Levies of Men and Money and Imprisonments of those who denied to submit to those Levies The Earl of Strafford past into Ireland caused the Parliament there to declare against the Scots to give four Subsidies towards that War and to ingage themselves their Lives and Fortunes for the prosecution of it and gave directions for an Army of eight thousand foot and one thousand horse to be levied there which were for the most part Papists The Parliament met upon the thirteenth of April one thousand six hundred and forty The Earl of Strafford and Archbishop of Canterbury with their Party so prevailed with His Majesty that the House of Commons was prest to yield to a Supply for maintenance of the War with Scotland before they had provided any relief for the great and pressing Grievances of the people which being against the fundamental Privilege and proceeding of Parliament was yet in humble respect to His Majesty so far admitted as that they agreed to take the matter of Supply into consideration and two several days it was debated Twelve Subsidies were demanded for the release of Ship-money alone A third day was appointed for conclusion when the Heads of that Party begun to fear the people might close with the King in satisfying his desire of money but that withal they were like to blast their malicious designs against Scotland finding them very much indisposed to give any countenance to that War Thereupon they wickedly advised the King to break off the Parliament and to return to the ways of Confusion in which their own evil intentions were most like to prosper and succeed After the Parliament ended the fifth of May 1640. this Party grew so bold as to counsel the King to supply Himself out of his Subjects states by His own Power at His own will without their consent The very next day some Members of both Houses had their studies and cabinets yea their pockets searched another of them not long after was committed close prisoner for not delivering some Petitions which he received by authority of that House And if harsher courses were intended as was reported it is very probable that the sickness of the Earl of Strafford and the tumultuous rising in Southwark and about Lambeth were the causes that such violent intentions were not brought to execution A false and scandalous Declaration against the House of Commons was published in his Majesties Name which yet wrought little effect with the people but only to manifest the impudence of those who were Authors of it A forced Loan of money was attempted in the City of London The Lord Mayor and Aldermen in their several Wards enjoyned to bring in a list of the names of such persons as they judged fit to lend and of the summ they should lend And such Aldermen as refused so to do were committed to prison The Archbishop and the other Bishops and Clergy continued the Convocation and by a new Commission turned it to a Provincial Synod in which by an unheard of presumption they made Canons that contain in them many matters contrary to the Kings Prerogative to the fundamental Laws and Statutes of the Realm to the Right of Parliaments to the Property and Liberty of the Subject and matters tending to Sedition and of dangerous consequence thereby establishing their own Usurpations justifying their Altar-worship and those other superstitious Innovations which they formerly introduced without warrant of Law They imposed a new Oath upon divers of his Majesties Subjects both Ecclesiastical and Lay for maintenance of their own Tyranny and laid a great tax upon the Clergy for supply of his Majesty and generally they shewed themselves very affectionate to the War with Scotland which was by some of them styled Bellum Episcopale and a Prayer composed and enjoyned to be read in all Churches calling the Scots Rebels to put the two Nations into blood and make them irreconcilable All those pretended Canons and Constitutions were armed with the several Censures of Suspension Excommunication Deprivation by which they would have thrust out all the good Ministers and most of the well affected people of the Kingdom and left an easie passage to their own design of reconciliation with Rome The Popish party enjoyned such exemptions from the Penal Laws as amounted to a Toleration besides many other encouragements and Court-favours They had a Secretary of State Sir Francis Windebank a powerful Agent for the speeding of all their desires a Pope's Nuntio residing here to act and govern them according to such influences as he received from Rome and to intercede for them with the most powerful concurrence of the foreign Princes of that Religion By his authority the Papists of all sorts Nobility Gentry and Clergy were convocated after the
manner of a Parliament new Jurisdictions were erected of Romish Archbishops Taxes levied another State moulded within this State independent in Government contrary in Interest and affection secretly corrupting the ignorant or negligent Professours of our Religion and closely uniting and combining themselves against such as were sound in this posture waiting for an opportunity by force to destroy those whom they could not hope to seduce For the effecting whereof they were strengthened with Arms and Munition encouraged by superstitious Prayers enjoyned by the Nuntio to be weekly made for the prosperity of some great Design And such power had they at Court that secretly a Commission was issued out intended to be issued to some Great men of that profession for the levying of Souldiers and to command and employ them according to private instructions which we doubt were framed for the advantage of those who were the contrivers of them His Majesties Treasure was consumed His Revenue anticipated His Servants and Officers compelled to lend great sums of mony Multitudes were called to the Council-Table who were tired with long attendances there for refusing illegal payments The Prisons were filled with their Commitments many of the Sheriffs summoned into the Star-Chamber and some imprisoned for not being quick enough in levying the Ship-money the people languished under grief and fear no visible hope being left but in desperation The Nobility began to be weary of their silence and patience and sensible of the duty and trust which belongs to them and thereupon some of the most eminent of them did petition His Majesty at such a time when evil Counsels were so strong that they had reason to expect more hazard to themselves then redress of those publick evils for which they interceded Whilest the Kingdom was in this agitation and distemper the Scots restrained in their Trades impoverished by the loss of many of their Ships bereaved of all possibility of satisfying His Majesty by any naked Supplication entred with a powerful Army into the Kingdom and without any hostile Act or spoil in the Countrey as they passed more then forcing a passage over the Tyne at Newborne near Newcastle possessed themselves of Newcastle and had a fair opportunity to press on further upon the Kings Army but duty and reverence to His Majesty and brotherly love to the English Nation made them stay there whereby the King had leisure to entertain better Counsels wherein God so blessed and directed Him that He summoned the great Council of Peers to meet at York upon the twenty fourth of September and there declared a Parliament to begin the third of November then following The Scots the first day of the great Council presented an humble Petition to His Majesty whereupon the Treaty was appointed at Rippon a present Cessation of arms agreed upon and the full conclusion of all Differences referred to the wisdom and care of the Parliament At our first meeting all Oppositions seemed to vanish the mischiefs were so evident which those evil Counsellors produced that no man durst stand up to defend them Yet the work it self afforded difficulty enough The multiplied evils and corruption of sixteen years strengthned by Custome and Authority and the concurrent interest of many powerful Delinquents were now to be brought to judgment and Reformation The Kings Houshold was to be provided for they had brought Him to that want that He could not supply His ordinary and necessary Expences without the assistance of His People Two Armies were to be payed which amounted very near to thirty thousand pounds a month the people were to be tenderly charged having been formerly exhausted with many burthensome Projects The Difficulties seemed to be insuperable which by the Divine Providence we have overcome the Contrarieties incompatible which yet in a great measure we have reconciled Six Subsidies have been granted and a Bill of Poll-money which if it be duly levied may equal six Subsidies more in all six hundred thousand pounds Besides we have contracted a debt to the Scots of two hundred and twenty thousand pounds and yet God hath so blessed the endeavours of this Parliament that the Kingdom is a great gainer by all these charges The Ship-money is abolished which cost the Kingdom above 200000 pounds a year The Coat and Conduct-money and other military charges are taken away which in many Countries amounted to little less then the Ship-money The Monopolies are all supprest whereof some few did prejudice the Subject above a Million yearly the Soap an hundred thousand pounds the Wine three hundred thousand pounds the Leather must needs exceed both and Salt could not be less then that besides the inferiour Monopolies which if they could be exactly computed would make up a great sum That which is more beneficial then all this is that the root of these evils is taken away which was the arbitrary power pretended to be in His Majesty of taxing the Subject or charging their estates without consent in Parliament which is now declared to be against Law by the judgment of both Houses and likewise by an Act of Parliament Another step of great advantage is this the living Grievances the evil Counsellors and actors of these mischiefs have been so quelled by the Justice done upon the Earl of Strafford the flight of the Lord Finch and Secretary Windebank the accusation and imprisonment of the Archbishop of Canterbury of Judge Bartlet and the impeachment of divers other Bishops and Judges that it is like not only to be an ease to the present times but a preservation to the future The discontinuance of Parliaments is prevented by the Bill for a Triennial Parliament and the abrupt dissolution of this Parliament by another Bill by which it is provided it shall not be dissolved or adjourned without the consent of both Houses Which two Laws well considered may be thought more advantageous then all the former because they secure a full operation of the present remedy and afford a perpetual Spring of remedies for the future The Star-chamber the High-Commission the Courts of the President and Council in the North were so many forges of Misery Oppression and Violence and are all taken away whereby men are more secured in their Persons Liberties and Estates then they could be by any Law or Example for the regulation of those Courts or Terror of the Judges The immoderate power of the Council-Table and the excessive abuse of that power is so ordered and restrained that we may well hope that no such things as were frequently done by them to the prejudice of the publick Liberty will appear in future times but only in Stories to give us and our posterity more occasion to praise God for his Majesties Goodness and the faithful endeavours of this Parliament The Canons and the power of Canon-making are blasted by the Vote of both Houses The exorbitant power of Bishops and their Courts are much abated by some Provisions in the Bill against the High-Commission Court